Skip to main content

Full text of "Manuscripts of the Earl of Egmont. Diary of Viscount Percival afterwards first Earl of Egmont"

See other formats


ilEHAKY 


;.)  .  .^i 


Founded  by 


C50LDWl?J    SMITH 
HARRIET    S>\ITH 


''W^c^i^ 


HISTOEICAL   MANUSCRIPTS   COMMISSION, 


MANUSCKIPTS 


OF    THE 


EARL    OF    EGMONT 


DIAEY 

OF 

VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL 

Afterwards  FIRST   EARL  OF   EGMONT. 

VOL.  L    1730-1733. 

^re^enteU  to  parliament  bg  ©ommant  of  |^{j5  iWaje^tg. 


LONDON: 
PUBLISHED    BY    HIS    MAJESTY'S    STATIONERY    OPPIOB. 
To  be  purchased  through  any  Bookseller  or  directly  from 
H.M.  STATIONERY  OFFICE  at  the  following  addresses  : 
Imperial  House,  Kingsway,  London,  w.0.'2,  and 
28,  ABINGDON  Street,  London,  S.W.I ; 
37,  Peter  Street,  Manchester  ; 
1,  St.  Andrew's  Crescent,  Card  iff  ; 
23,  forth  Street,  Edinburgh; 
or  from  E.  PONSONBY,  LTD;,  116,  GRAFTON  STREET,  DUBLIN: 


[Cd.  8264.] 


1920. 

Frice  2s.  Net 


V 


CONTENTS, 


Page 
Introduction ^ 

Diary    -        -        - 1 


Wt.  34408.     1500,     3/20.     H.T.  Ltd. 


This  Volume  has  been  edited  and  passed  through  the 
press,  on  behalf  of  the  Historical  Manuscripts  Commissioners, 
by  Mr.  R.  A.  Roberts,  one  of  their  number. 


^i 


INTRODUCTION 


The  preliminary  report  on  the  manuscripts  of  the  Earl  of 
Egmont,  printed  in  the  Appendix  to  the  Seventh  Report  of  the 
Historical  MSS.  Commissioners,  specifies  :  "  Twelve  foho 
volumes  of  Diaries,  1729-30,  Jan.  8,  to  174-,  Aug.  30,"  with 
the  remark,  "  They  seem  to  be  interesting."  This  they 
prove  to  be,  and  are,  moreover,  exceedingly  valuable  as  a 
mirror  of  the  times  from  many  points  of  view,  and  particularly 
from  that  of  the  Parhamentary  historian. 

The  first  four  of  these  vellum -bound  foUos  furnish  the 
material  for  the  present  volume.  The  others  will  probably 
jdeld  sufficient  for  two  more  volumes  of  similar  size  and 
quality. 

The  diarist,  whose  small  handwriting  closely  covers  the 
pages  of  the  folios,  each  of  which  is  carefully  indexed  at  the  end, 
at  the  time  when  the  diary  was  begun,  had  been  first  Baron, 
then  Viscount  Percival  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland  for  a  period 
of  fifteen  years,  and  three  years  later,  while  the  diary  was 
still  in  progress,  he  was  advanced  in  the  same  peerage  to  the 
dignity  of  an  Earl  by  the  title  of  Earl  of  Egmont,  in  the  county 
of  Cork. 

In  1730,  when  the  diary  starts,  Lord  Percival  had  passed 
middle-age.  From  earliest  manhood  he  had  been  con- 
versant with  pubUc  affairs,  and  was  intimately  acquainted 
with  the  leading  pubhc  men.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Commons  of  Great  Britain,  sitting,  in  conjunction 
with  his  brother-in-law.  Sir  Philip  Parker,  for  the  borough  of 
Harwich  :  a  supporter  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  with  a  bias 
towards  independence ;  and  a  favourite  in  Court  circles. 
Furthermore,  he  had  long  attained  to  fixed  principles  ;  was 
Protestant,  pious  and  philanthropic  ;  musical  in  his  tastes, 
and  himself  something  of  a  musician  ;  married,  to  his  own  great 
comfort  and  content ;  father  of  a  family  of  three  children  Uving, 
who  were  approaching  manhood  and  womanhood  ;  in  easy 
circumstances  ;  conscious  of  his  own  dignity,  and  weU  pleased 
with  himseK  and  the  conditions  of  his  life.  He  said  with  evident 
truth,  when  he  put  forward  discreetly  in  the  proper  quarters  a 
request  for  advancement  to  the  rank  of  an  Earl,  that  he  did  it, 
not  on  his  own  account,  for  he  had  no  ambition,  nor  could 
be  the  better  for  any  further  title,  but  because  he  thought 
it  an  obhgation  on  him  as  a  parent,  now  that  his  children  were 
grown  up,  to  study  their  benefit  and  advancement  in  the 
world,  and  because  he  surmised  that,  having  an  adequate 
estate,  if  he  were  an  Earl,  his  children  would  marry  the  better. 
He    obtained   this    step   in   the    Irish   peerage   without    any 


VI 

difficulty,  after  a  handsome  testimonial  from  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  to  his  desert  and  his  disinterestedness  and  his  zeal 
for  his  Sovereign  and  his  Sovereign's  consort,  the  quietly  but 
supremely  influential  Queen  Caroline. 

The  diary  is  a  punctihous  work  founded  on  personal 
knowledge,  laboriously  entered  up  with  details  of  events, 
speeches,  conversations,  reflections,  and  the  hke,  both  pubUc 
and  private  and  personal.  The  entries  were  made  either 
day  by  day  or,  possibly,  on  the  days  when  he  "  stayed  at 
home,"  or  during  the  evenings  which  he  "  spent  in  his  study  " 
— in  any  case  quite  near  to  the  events  chronicled,  when 
impressions  were  fresh  in  his  mind.  There  are  periods  in  the 
year  which  are  hghtly  passed  over  or  omitted  altogether, 
chiefly  those  of  the  summer  hohday  months  spent  at  his 
country  house  at  Charlton,  or  on  visits  to  Bath.  But  when 
residing  in  town,  as  was  his  habit  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
year,  and  especially  during  the  sessions  of  Parhament,  his 
dihgence  and  assiduity  as  a  diarist  are  most  remarkable. 
For  there  is  here  no  hastily  traced  shorthand,  but  everything 
written  out  in  longhand,  except  for  a  few  abbreviations  of  fre- 
quently recurring  words.  Some  of  it  was  also  done  at  least 
twice  over,  for  copies  of  lengthy  letters  are  occasionally  entered 
which  set  out  in  detail  Parhamentary  speeches  and  proceedings 
for  the  information  of  his  friend  Dr.  Marmaduke  Coghill  in 
Ireland.  One  may  remark,  incidentally,  that  he  expresses  a 
decided  opinion  as  to  the  necessity  of  copying  all  letters  and 
the  benefit  arising  from  the  practice. 

The  habit  of  the  diary  he  appears  to  have  acquired  at  an 
early  age.  While  still  a  boy  of  fifteen  at  school  at  Westminster, 
writing  to  thank  Sir  Robert  Southwell,  his  guardian,  for 
certain  books,  he  adds  :  "I  shaU  employ  one  of  them  in 
keeping  a  diary."*  Between  his  fifteenth  year,  therefore, 
and  his  forty -seventh  year,  when  this  series  begins,  there 
may  well  have  been  other  volumes  of  diaries  which  have 
either  not  escaped  destruction  or  have  not  yet  come  to  hght. 
There  certainly  are  letters,  accounts  of  travels,  dissertations, 
which  wiU  afford  material  for  future  reports.  In  the  mean- 
while, these  twelve  books  of  diaries  may  stand  by  themselves, 
complete  so  far  as  they  extend. 

The  second  volume  of  the  Historical  MSS.  Commission's 
Report  upon  the  Egmont  Manuscripts  affords  some  material 
for  the  early  years  of  Percival's  biography.  The  third 
baronet.  Sir  John  Percival,  dying  in  1686,  left  a  family 
of  young  children.  The  eldest  boy,  Edward,  who  succeeded 
him  as  fourth  baronet,  died  in  1691,  in  his  ninth  year.  The 
second  son  was  the  diarist  who,  when  he  thus  succeeded  to 
the  baronetcy,  was  of  the  tender  age  of  eight.  He  was  educated 
at  Mr.  De  Moeurs'  school  and  at  Westminster.  His  schoolboy 
letters  afford  ghmpses  of  the  character  he  developed  in  manhood. 

♦  Beport  on  Egmont  MSS.,  Vol.  II,  p.  190. 


Vll 

His  schoolwork  is  his  "  business,"  apart  from  which  he  "  spent 
as  little  time  as  he  could,"  and  when  he  had  "  nothing  at  all  to 
take  him  from  his  book  he  would,  with  all  dihgence,  overcome 
it,  that  he  might  the  sooner  go  to  Oxford,  the  place  of  his 
desire."  This  is  the  boy's  own  portrait  of  himseK  ;  and, 
later  on,  from  time  to  time,  as  we  shall  see,  he  is  ready  and 
wiUing  to  add  other  strokes  to  the  picture  and  to  fill  up  details 
of  his  character  and  aspirations. 

In  November,  1699 — when  sixteen  years  of  age — he  became 
"  an  University  man."  The  day  after  the  ceremonies  con- 
nected with  this  important  step  in  life,  he  gave  a  treat  to  all 
the  College — as  was  incumbent  on  all  newcomers — "  but  now 
that  this  is  over,  treats  are  also  over  with  me,"  he  says.* 
Even  at  this  early  period  he  has  views  of  his  own  on  education. 
"  I  think  what  you  tell  me  of  the  young  Earl  proceeded  from 
his  too  strict  education,  which  was  of  ill  consequence  to  some 
at  Westminster  when  I  was  there."  He  is  also  a  critic — 
"Mr.  Prior's  New  Year's  gift  to  the  King  ...  is  in  my 
opinion  finely  writ,  and  there  are  many  flights  in  it  that  are 
very  charming."  A  Httle  later,  but  even  then  not  above 
20  years  old,  he  shows  that  he  has  opinions  of  his  own  as  to 
the  construction  of  a  play,  and  can  state  them  by  way  of 
ad  vice,  t  He  was  not  much  of  a  sportsman,  though  he  thought 
pretty  well  of  himself  in  this  particular  also.  "  I  have 
increased  my  skill  though  not  my  affection  for  shooting,  for 
I  know  how  to  confine  this  sort  of  recreation,  and  prefer  those 
which  are  more  sohd."  His  tutor  helps  in  the  hmning  of 
his  portrait  as  a  University  man  :  "  The  greatest  occasions 
of  Sir  John's  expenses  has  been  his  love  of  music,  which  has 
engaged  him  to  have  more  entertainments  at  his  chambers 
than  otherwise  he  would  have  had,  and  .  .  .  though  this  has 
proved  expensive,  yet  I  think  it  has  excused  himself  from 
drinking  more  than  the  greatest  part  of  other  conversation 
would  have  done." 

His  school  career  and  three  terms  at  Oxford  were,  it  ap- 
pears, considered  to  have  endowed  him  with  "  that  stock 
of  school  and  University  learning  .  .  .  more  than  suJSiciently 
furnished  to  the  use  it  was  designed,"  and  "  in  order  to  lay 
a  good  foundation  for  the  conduct  of  his  whole  life,"  it  was 
arranged  that  he  should  now  set  out  on  his  travels  to  "  survey 
England."  He  took  the  best  possible  advice  beforehand,  and 
the  plans  of  routes  and  the  forecasts  of  what  he  was  to  see, 
west  and  east,  make  interesting  and  instructive  reading,  though 
they  need  only  be  thus  casually  referred  to  here.f 

In  September  of  the  same  year  he  crossed  the  border  into 
Scotland.  He  himself  describes§  his  experiences  there,  which 
were  of  a  particularly  unsavoury  character,  and  deterred  him 

*  Egmont  MSS.,  Vol.  II,  p.  191. 

t  Ibid,  p.  212. 

X  Ibid,  pp.  193-206. 

§  Ibid,  p.  206. 


vm 

from  proceeding  as  far  as  Edinburgh,  according  to  intention. 
In  the  following  year  he  is  found  pursuing  his  education  as 
a  man  of  the  world  by  frequenting  "  the  Court  of  Requests 
and  Coffee-houses."*  This  resort  to  Coffee  houses  and  his 
interest  in  the  conversation  rife  there  were  continued  in  later 
hfe,  during  the  period  of  this  diary,  as  is  more  particularly 
noticed  later  on  in  this  Introduction. 

No  youth  could  ever  have  been  spoon-fed  with  more  or 
better  advice  by  his  elders.  An  example  of  this  is  furnishedt 
by  the  dissertation  for  his  benefit  of  his  guardian,  Sir  Robert 
Southwell — a  very  Polonius — on  the  way  to  obtain  "  fit 
interest  in  Ireland,"  and  the  methods  he  must  pursue  there. 
And  one  cannot  but  come  to  the  conclusion  that  young 
Percival  was  of  the  sort  to  take  advice  of  this  kind  and  to 
profit  by  it. 

When  barely  more  than  twenty  years  old,  he  commenced 
his  Parhamentary  career  as  member  for  Cork  County  in  the 
Irish  Parhament.  "It  is  with  much  pleasure  that  the  friends 
to  Ireland  do  observe  your  Parliamentary  proceedings  " — 
writes  a  correspondent  at  the  very  beginning  of  his  career  ;J 
"  it  is  courageous,  and  with  prudent  conduct,  the  violation 
of  your  natural  hberties  vigorously  observed,  and  with  so 
much  mildness  and  submission  that  your  greatest  enemies 
are  softened  at  it." 

In  the  course  of  the  years  immediately  following  he  made 
the  Grand  Tour  on  the  Continent,  which  included  a  stay  of 
some  duration  at  Rome.  Here  he  made  the  acquaintance 
of  artists,  was  the  object  of  some  adulation,  and  cultivated 
his  taste  in  painting,  and  took  part  in  musical  performances. 
On  his  departure  for  England,  he  left  behind  him  commissions 
to  be  executed  :  "  retraltos  "  to  be  painted  ;  busts  and 
statues  to  be  bought  and  sent  after  him  to  England.  One 
of  those  with  whom  he  associated  and  towards  whom  he 
stood  as  patron  there  was  James  Gibbs,  the  architect,  designer 
of  the  church  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  in  London,  and 
the  Senate  House  and  the  quadrangle  of  King's  College  in 
Cambridge.  Gibbs  says  of  him  :  "I  beUeve  there  will  come 
to  Rome  very  few  that  will  leave  such  a  notable  character 
behind  them  as  your  worthy  person  has  done.  .  .  .  When 
you  went  away,  I  am  sorry  I  did  not  go  along  with  you,  though 
it  had  been  to  carry  a  Uvery  in  your  service.  .  .  .  The  reason 
why  I  did  not  beg  of  you  to  take  me  along  with  you  was  that 
I  might  stay  some  short  time  longer  to  perfectionnate  myself 
in  this  most  miserable  business  of  architecture. "§  Gibbs, 
however,  found  a  more  serviceable  patron  in  the  Earl  of  Mar.|| 

A  letter  of  Percival's  when  still  a  young  man  of  24,  reporting 
at  some  length  a  debate  which  he  had  heard  in  the  House  of 

*  Egmont  MSS.,  Vol.  II,  p.  207. 
t  Ibid,  p.  208. 
X  Ibid,  p.  218. 
§  Ibid,  p.  211. 
U  Ibid,  p.  236. 


Lords,*  exhibits  early  indications  of  his  powers  of  concentrated 
attention  and  almost  verbal  memory — or  perhaps,  assiduous 
note -taking — of  which  the  diary  later  on  in  life  affords  so 
continuous  a  series  of  examples. 

The  severer  interests  of  his  life,  and  his  inclination  towards 
rehgious  and  philosophical  studies  and  enquiries  are  evidenced 
by  his  hfe-long  friendship  and  correspondence  with 
Dr.  Berkeley,  and  his  musical  tastes  in  his  lighter  moods 
by  his  letters t  to  his  female  relatives. 

Percival  married  in  1710,  when  27  years  of  age,  Catherine, 
the  elder  daughter  of  Sir  Phihp  Parker  a  Morley,  of  Erwarton, 
Suffolk,  and  thus  fully  satisfied  his  desire  for  domestic  hap- 
piness, and  entered  upon  a  long  period  of  it.  On  marriage 
he  had  previously  pondered  much,  and  in  his  own  marriage, 
even  before  he  had  met  the  wife  of  his  choice,  he  took  quite 
a  poignant  interest.  Two  years  before  this  event  happened 
he  had  written  to  a  female  relative  :  "  You  have  often  heard 
me  say  that  in  a  complete  wife  there  are  six  things  desirable, 
viz.,  good  nature,  beauty,  sense,  breeding,  birth  and  fortune." 
He  acknowledged  that  it  was  impossible  to  have  all  of  these 
in  any  one  woman,  so  he  put  fortune  last  and  family  fifth  in 
order  of  necessity.  "  If  these  two  cannot  be  had,  then  the 
other  four  must  join  to  make  a  man  happy — good  nature, 
or  a  husband  has  no  peace  at  home  ;  beauty,  or  he  has  no 
dehght  ;  sense,  or  his  affairs  go  to  wreck  ;  and  breeding,  or 
the  whole  world  reflects  on  his  choice."  At  this  time,  although 
the  suitable  mate  had  not  appeared  upon  the  scene,  he  had 
gone  so  far  as  to  make  up  his  mind  not  to  pick  one  in  Ireland. 

To  Dr.  Berkeley  he  also  opens  his  mind  on  this  subject  in 
an  allegory  :  "  Marriage  is  a  voluntary  confinement,  which 
I  desire  to  make  as  agreeable  as  possible,  the  rather  because 
it  is  a  confinement  for  fife.  I  therefore  would  have  my  room 
well  pitched  and  very  clean,  not  one  that  had  been  lain  in 
before,  but  fresh,  new  and  fashionable.  ...  So  much  for  the 
walls.  As  to  the  furniture  .  .  ."J — proceeding  to  labour 
the  allegory  until,  as  he  says,  it  fails  him,  and  he  drops  to  the 
plain  statement  that  his  wife  must  not  have  red  hair.  This 
was  written  not  many  months  before  his  marriage,  when, 
however,  he  was  still  in  the  position  of  not  having  "  found 
a  room  "  to  his  mind.  But  soon,  his  search  was  rewarded 
and  he  secured  the  perfect  wife.  Experience  justified  his 
choice.  He  confides  to  his  diary  :  "  This  day  I  have  been 
21  years  married,  and  I  acknowledge  God's  blessing  that 
I  have  hved  so  many  years  in  full  happiness  with  my  dear 
wife."  And  again,  on  the  following  20th  of  June  :  "  This 
day  I  have  been  married  twenty-two  years,  and  I  bless  God 
that  I  have  hved  so  long  with  the  best  wife,  the  best  Christian, 
the  best  mother,  and  the  best  mistress  to  her  servants  hving  ; 

*  Egmont  MSS.,  Vol.  II,  p.  218. 

t  Ibid,  p.  240,  Percival  to  Elizabeth  Southwell. 

X  Ibid,  p.  241. 


and  that  not  only  the  world  thinks  so,  but  that  I  am  myself 
sensible  of  it."* 

With  respect  to  the  subject  matter  of  the  Diary,  in  order 
to  obtain  a  proper  view  of  its  value  and  interest,  it  should 
be  perused  continuously  from  the  first  page  to  the  last.  It 
would,  indeed,  be  an  easy  task  to  pick  out  and  marshal  in 
this  introduction  a  series  of  extracts  of  exceptional  interest. 
But  to  do  that  is  neither  necessary  nor  expedient.  It  would 
be  mere  repetition  of  matter  better  read  in  its  place  in  the 
pages  that  follow.  But  there  are  some  remarks  of  a  general 
character,  and  a  few  extracts,  that  may  be  useful  and  not 
out  of  place  in  an  introductory  sketch. 

The  four  years  of  the  portion  of  the  Diary  contained  in 
the  present  volume,  1730-1733,  were  early  years  in  the  reign 
of  King  George  II,  during  which  Sir  Robert  Walpole  was 
firmly  estabhshed  in  power.  Sir  Robert  and  his  brother 
Horace — or,  as  he  is  named  sometimes,  but  not  often,  Horatio 
— are  therefore,  as  might  be  expected,  prominent  and  frequent 
figures  in  the  scenes  set  for  the  reader.  In  addition,  in  the 
poUtical  arena,  appear  time  and  again  Speaker  Onslow,  the 
two  Pulteneys,  Wyndham,  Shippen,  Pelham,  Jekyll,  Master 
of  the  Rolls,  Sandys,  Dodington,  Lord  Morpeth,  and  other 
of  the  Parhamentary  protagonists.  Bohngbroke  passes  as 
a  mere  shadow,  casually  mentioned  half  a  dozen  times.  Swift, 
to  one's  surprise,  is  wholly  absent,  and  so,  it  may  be  said  here, 
are  his  friends  Pope  and  Gay.  Lord  Wilmington,  formerly 
Speaker  as  Spencer  Compton,  often  appears,  and  very 
occasionally  Lord  Hervey,  whose  own  "  Memoirs "  have 
brilhantly  illuminated  the  same  times  and  done  so  much  to 
fix  and  colour  modern  ideas  and  conceptions  of  their  character 
and  hue. 

The  chief  historical  value  of  the  Diary  will  without  doubt 
Me  in  its  full  report  at  first  hand  of  proceedings  and  debates, 
hitherto  gathered  from  very  inadequate  sources,  in  that 
House  of  Parhament  of  which  Lord  Percival  was  a  mem- 
ber, the  British  House  of  Commons.  He  himseK  spoke 
but  seldom,  but  he  was  an  excellent  listener,  assiduous 
in  attendance,  not  often  withdrawing  until  debate  had  come 
to  an  end  and  he  had  recorded  his  vote.  Occasionally,  in 
matters  which  personally  interested  him,  he  showed  himseK 
also  active  "in  the  lobby."  Hence,  in  respect  of  the  first 
Parhament  of  George  II,  we  have  in  this  volume  a  continuous 
record  from  the  opening  of  the  third  Session.  There  are, 
it  may  be  pointed  out,  some  hundred  and  thirty  occasions 
on  which  debates  are  more  or  less  fully  reported,  about 
which  Cobbett's  Parhamentary  History  is  altogether  silent. 
In  other  instances,  Cobbett  reports  one  chief  speaker  only, 
while  Percival  at  least  summarises  most  of  those  who  took 

♦  Diary,  pp.  194,  281. 


XL 

part,  and  sometimes  does  more.  Compare,  for  example, 
pages  3-6  of  this  work,  giving  the  speeches  on  the  Address  on 
January  13th,  1729-30,  with  the  meagre  summary  of  Sir  John 
Hind  Cotton's  speech  only  that  appears  in  Cobbett.  Place  side 
by  side,  indeed,  the  respective  accounts  of  the  whole  of  the 
third  and  fourth  Sessions  of  this  ParHament,  and  it  will  at 
once  be  apparent  what  an  addition  to  the  knowledge  of  its 
proceedings  is  made  by  the  present  work. 

The  principal  matters  that  occupied  the  attention  of 
Parhament  during  the  period  were  the  Loans  to  Foreign 
Princes,  the  Pension  Bill,  the  number  of  the  land  forces,  and 
the  effort  to  reduce  the  Hessian  troops  in  British  pay,  the 
revival  of  the  Salt  Duty,  the  Sale  of  the  Derwent water  Estates 
and  the  investigations  of  the  operations  of  the  Charitable 
Corporation,  resulting  in  the  expulsion  of  prominent  members 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  the  rumoured  repair  of  the  forti- 
fications of  Dunkirk  contrary  to  the  terms  of  the  Treaty  of 
Seville,  and  the  Excise  scheme  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  which 
not  even  his  compeUing  influence  was  able  to  carry  through. 
Here  is  then  a  precursor  of  Hansard,  which  must  be  held  to 
be  of  very  great  value  to  the  student  of  ParUamentary  history 
and  also  of  ParUamentary  procedure.  For  example,  as  regards 
the  latter  there  is  the  debate  on  the  question  whether 
papers  called  for  should  be  produced  in  original  or  copies  of 
them  only,  and  again,  the  question  of  the  introduction  of  the 
King's  name  into  debate.  A  point  of  interest  is  the  explana- 
tion how  it  came  about  that  the  Speaker  first  extended  to 
ladies  the  privilege  of  admission  to  the  gallery  of  the  House 
to  hear  the  speeches.* 

In  any  political  memoirs  of  the  period  under  review,  the 
principal,  the  commanding  figure  cannot  fail  to  be  Sir  Robert 
Walpole.  It  is  so  here.  At  the  same  time,  outside  ParHament, 
it  is  the  brother  Horace  who  is  prominent  ;  it  is  through  him 
that  approaches  to  the  great  Minister  are  made  :  it  is  he 
chiefly  who  negotiates,  who  holds  conversations,  who  "  sounds  " 
people  whom  it  is  necessary  to  conciKate  or  cajole  or  in  the  last 
resort  compel.  During  the  first  three  years  of  the  period 
of  the  Diary,  Lord  Percival's  relations  with  the  Walpoles 
were  extremely  cordial.  He  was  a  firm  supporter  of  the 
Minister,  though  at  times  shoAving  signs  of  independence 
and  discrimination.  The  Walpoles  took  pains  to  obtain 
his  support  and  to  be  on  good  terms  with  him  :  they  aU  three 
dined  with  one  another,  and  there  was  considerable  social 
intercourse  besides.  But  Lord  Percival  never  surrendered 
his  independence.  He  relates  that  when  the  King's  first 
Parhament  was  about  to  be  summoned,  he  waited  on  his 
Majesty  and  told  him,  to  use  his  own  words,  "  that  though 
loving  my  ease  I  never  yet  would  be  in  Parhament,  yet  having 
observed  in  all  reigns  that  the  first  that  was  summoned  was 

*  p.  269. 


xu 

always  most  troublesome  to  the  Prince,  I  was  resolved  to 
stand,  that  I  might  contribute  my  poor  services  to  the  settle- 
ment of  his  affairs."*  Hence  he  was  no  creature  of  the 
Walpole  Administration.  When  there  was  talk  of  a  Bill 
against  placemen  and  pensioners  sitting  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  Percival  informed  Horace  Walpole  that  he  would 
show  he  was  no  pensioner  by  voting  for  the  Bill  as  far  as  related 
to  them,  though,  he  added,  as  to  the  other  part  concerning 
placemen  "I  shall  be  for  allowing  them."f  This  resolve  he 
carried  out,  "  flatly  refusing  to  be  against  "  the  Pension  Bill 
when  it  was  later  on  introduced,  notwithstanding  persuasive 
influences  brought  to  bear  upon  him  by  Sir  Robert  Walpole, 
and  an  intimation  that  the  King  was  "  much  set  against  " 
it. J  He  expected,  he  said,  in  reply  to  this  argument,  that 
the  King  would  conclude  from  his  action  now  "  that  the 
zeal  I  have  professed  and  shown  on  other  occasions  proceeds 
from  a  principle. "§  Quite  early  in  the  period,  he  indulges 
himself  with  the  following  mordant  criticism  of  the  famous 
Minister  : — 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  .  .  .  found  there  are  certain  occasions 
where  he  cannot  carry  points  ;  it  is  this  meanness  of  his  (the  prostitu- 
tion of  the  character  of  a  first  Minister  in  assisting  and  strenuously 
supporting  the  defence  of  dunghill  worms,  let  their  cause  be  ever  so 
unjiist,  against  men  of  honour,  birth,  and  fortune,  and  that  in  person 
too),  that  gains  him  so  much  ill-will;  formerly,  when  the  first  Minister 
appeared  in  any  matter,  he  did  it  with  gravity,  and  the  honour  and 
service  of  the  Crown  appeared  to  be  concerned,  but  Sir  Robert,  like 
the  altars  of  refuge  in  old  times,  is  the  asylum  of  little  unworthy 
wretches  who,  submitting  to  dirty  work,  endear  themselves  to  him, 
and  get  his  protection  first,  and  then  his  favour,  which  as  he  is  first 
Minister,  is  sure  to  draw  after  it  the  countenance  of  the  Court.  In 
the  meantime  the  world  who  know  the  insignificancy,  to  say  no  worse, 
of  these  sort  of  tools,  are  in  indignation  to  see  them  preferred  and 
cherished  beyond  men  of  character  and  fortune,  and  set  off  in  a  better 
light  to  the  King  ;  and  this  with  men  of  small  experience,  which  are 
the  bulk  of  a  nation,  occasions  hard  thoughts  of  the  Crown  itself, 
whereas  in  very  deed  the  King  can  seldom  know  the  merits  and  character 
of  private  persons  but  from  the  first  Minister,  who  we  see  has  no  so 
great  regard  for  any  as  for  these  little  pickthanks  and  scrubs,  for  whom 
he  risks  his  character,  and  the  character  of  his  high  station,  in  opposition 
to  the  old  gentry  of  the  kingdom,  and  that  in  matters  of  right  and  wrong, 
in  the  face  of  his  country,  namely,  in  Parliament.  1| 

Later,  the  relations  between  the  Walpoles  and  himself 
became  strained  and  unhappy.  It  may  have  been  that  he 
was  found  in  general  to  be  too  independent.  But  a  starting 
of  the  breach  may  possibly  be  discovered  in  the  action  of 
Percival's  son,  afterwards  the  second  Earl  of  Egmont,  whose 
fame  ultimately  surpassed  that  of  his  father. 

The  son  showed  when  a  young  man  great  precocity.  The 
Prince  of  Wales  spoke  of  him  to  his  father,  from  hearsay, 
as    "  a  youth  of  extraordinary   sense   and  character."^     In 


*  p.  20. 
t  V'  17. 
X  p.  125. 
§  p.  125. 
II  p.  85. 
^  p.  160. 


xm 

1730  he  "surprised"  his  father  with  the  discovery  that  he 
was  the  author  of  two  political  pamphlets,  with  regard  to 
the  authorship  of  which  he  imposed  secrecy  upon  his  father, 
whose  comment  is  that  "  he  need  not  be  ashamed  of  them, 
and  few  children  at  nineteen  years  old  would  have  done  so 
weU."*  Percival  took  proper  means  to  introduce  his  son 
at  the  Courts  of  both  the  King  and  the  Prince  of  Wales.  In 
1731,  when  he  would  be  twenty  years  of  age,  he  was  despatched 
to  Ireland  with  a  view  of  getting  into  ParUament  there,  a 
design  which  was  accomplished  before  the  end  of  the  year, 
and  towards  the  close  of  his  first  Session  there,  in  the  spring 
of  1732,  Percival  was  gratified  by  the  report  brought  over 
by  a  fellow  member  that  his  son  was  "  in  great  esteem  with 
the  members  for  his  application  to  pubHc  business,  and  his 
speaking  in  the  House. "f  In  April  the  son  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  was  welcomed  with  parental  affection  and  fervour, 
the  more  so  as  by  a  fortunate  accident  of  detention  on  account 
of  business  he  had  escaped  saihng  in  a  ship  that  on  its  voyage 
was  cast  away.  As  it  happened,  he  suffered  no  harm  on 
his  journey  a  few  days  later  other  than  having  to  spend  two 
days  and  three  nights  at  sea  between  DubUn  and  Park  Gate. 
Up  to  this  point  we  have  the  picture  of  an  exceedingly  gratified 
and  pleased  parent.  But  a  few  days  afterwards,  when  Percival 
"  passed  an  evening  at  home,"  and  went  over  the  accounts 
from  Ireland,  and  learnt  to  his  dismay  that  the  young  man 
had  spent  nearly  2,000/.  during  his  stay  in  that  "  cheap 
country,"  he  received  a  "  lesson  for  the  future,  never  to  trust 
the  discretion  of  young  men  when  left  to  themselves,  let 
them  promise  ever  so  fairly."  The  remarks  he  addressed 
to  his  son  are  not  reported,  but  he  confides  to  his  DiaryJ  : — 

I  immediately  put  him  to  an  allowance  of  300Z.  a  year  to  begin  at 
Ladyday  last,  which  is  enough  for  him,  his  man,  and  his  horse  (living 
with  me),  for  all  reasonable  and  handsome  expenses.  The  forfeiture 
of  his  character  by  the  ill  company  he  must  have  kept  to  squander 
so  much  money  away  in  that  cheap  covintry,  and  my  disappointment 
in  him,  who  I  proposed  to  confide  in  and  trust  all  things  to,  as  my 
second  self,  has  sunk  deep  and  preys  on  my  spirits,  and  grieves  me 
more  than  the  loss  of  the  money,  but,  what  is  worst  of  all,  he  shows 
little  sense  of  his  crime,  makes  no  declaration  of  future  amendment, 
takes  no  thought  to  reconcile  himself  to  my  good  opinion. 

God  prevent  him  in  all  his  doings  and  further  him  with  continual 
help.     Amen. 

This,  however,  by  the  way.  Young  Percival  appears  to 
have  been  soon  forgiven,  and  now  the  point  is  reached  when, 
as  has  been  said,  we  get  the  first  hint  of  difficulties  between  Sir 
Robert  Walpole  and  Lord  Percival. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Lord  Percival  states  that  he 
himseK  had  entered  the  British  Parliament  on  account  of 
special  considerations  which  had  induced  him  thus  to  express 
his  loyalty  to  the  King  and  to  aid  his  service.     That  done, 

*  p.  92. 
t  p.  242. 
I  V'  259. 


XIV 

he  proposed  now  to  retire  from  Parliament  when  its  Hfe  came 
to  an  end  and  to  put  his  son  in  his  place  as  member  for  Harwich. 
And  for  a  time  this  design  seemed  to  have  every  prospect 
of  success.  The  great  Minister  apparently  accepted  the 
arrangement  with  approval.  In  pursuance  of  this  object, 
young  Percival  was  "  made  free  of  the  Corporation."  Lord 
and  Lady  Percival  and  a  cousin  accompanied  him  down  to 
Harwich  for  the  ceremony.*  The  party  were  met  by  the 
Mayor  and  several  of  the  Corporation  nine  miles  from  the 
town,  and  the  next  day  Lord  Percival  gave  the  Corporation 
a  dinner  "  at  Peck,  the  postmaster's."  "  I  found  the 
Corporation  very  steadfast  to  me  and  very  cheerful,"  he 
relates,  and  all  was  well,  merry  and  bright.  But  not  for  long. 
Soon  there  were  troublesome  and  very  vexatious  happenings 
at  Harwich  itself,  which  culminated  in  the  defeat  of 
Lord  Percival's  candidate  for  the  mayoralty,  and  caused  him 
excessive  annoyance  and  vexation  of  spirit,  and  was  ominous 
of  what  would  happen  in  the  poHtical  field.  The  recital  of 
these  matters  and  other  local  Harwich  pohtics  and  proceedings 
fills  many  pages  of  the  Diary,  but  need  not  be  specified  in  detail 
here.  Ultimately  (though  this  event  does  not  come  within 
the  purview  of  the  present  volume)  the  younger  Percival 
was  not  elected  to  represent  the  town  in  the  next  Parhament. 
How  much  this  result  and  the  events  that  led  up  to  it  were 
due  to  the  action  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole  and  his  brother  it 
is  impossible  to  say,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  Lord  Percival 
beheved  that  they  had  acted  very  badly  and  crookedly  in  the 
business,  and  the  breach  in  consequence  became  so  marked 
that  the  Diary  records  this  incident : — 

As  I  was  coining  out  of  Court,  Sir  Robert  Walpole  came  in,  and  in 
a  familiar,  kind  sort  of  way  asking  me  how  I  did,  offered  me  his  hand, 
but  I  drew  back  mine,  and  in  a  respectful,  cool,  way  said  only  to  him, 
"  Your  humble  servant,  sir."t 

Earher  in  the  year,  some  episodes  in  which  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  and  young  Percival  were  the  actors  are  related, 
which  though  to  all  appearances  satisfactorily  ended,  may 
well  have  betokened  that  the  Walpoles  were  uneasy  under 
the  independent  bearing  of  the  father  and  more  than  doubtful 
of  the  future  loyalty  of  the  son  if  he  should  succeed  his  father 
in  Parhament. J 

Both  Horace  and  Sir  Robert,  even  after  matters  had  reached 
the  pass  which  such  an  incident  as  that  recorded  above 
emphasised,  made  some  personal  efforts  to  induce  friendher 
feelings,  but  Lord  Percival's  mind  still  rankled  from  the 
memory  of  the  "  ill  usage  "  which  he  beheved  himseK  to  have 
suffered  at  their  hands,  particularly  in  the  proceedings  which 
resulted  in  the  defeat  of  "  his  Mayor."  The  most  favourable 
situation  reached  as  recorded  in  this  volume,  is  contained  in 

the  entry,  "  So  with  civihty  we  parted." 

-___  __ 

t  P'  461. 

t  pp.   376-379. 


XV 

Percival's  relations  with  the  Royal  Family  during  these 
four  years  were  extremely  cordial.  He  was  a  constant 
attendant  at  Court,  and  he  and  his  wife  and  children  were 
the  objects  of  special  notice  from  the  King  and  Queen  and  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  on  which  he  repeatedly  congratulates  himself, 
and  with  regard  to  which  in  one  instance,  at  the  end  of  the 
year,  he  sets  down  seriatim  the  "  obhgations  "  received  from 
the  Court  within  the  preceding  twelve  months.*  His  cousin, 
Mary  Bering,  was  "  dresser  "  to  the  Princess  Royal,  and  by 
means  of  this  channel  also  was  he  brought  into  contact  with 
the  intimate  side  of  the  Court.  The  Queen  often  singled 
him  out  for  conversation,  and  the  subjects  they  talked  about 
and  what  each  said  are  set  down  in  some  detail.  The  Queen 
took  a  personal  interest  in  his  protege  and  frequent  guest, 
Dr.  Fran9ois  de  Courayer  (whose  name  is  consistently  written 
in  the  Diary  "  Couraye  "  or  "  Couraye  "),  whom  she  pensioned 
and  employed  in  the  work  of  translation. 

Entries  similar  to  the  following  are  numerous  and  concern 
Sunday  occupations  :  "  Then  I  went  to  the  King's  Court, 
and  carried  the  sword."  This  was  on  the  progress  to  the 
chapel.  The  Ejng's  occasional  poHte  speeches  to  him  are  duly 
set  down. 

His  relations  with  the  Prince  of  Wales  were  hkewise 
intimate,  and  his  attendances  at  the  separate  Court  frequent, 
but  he  often  shook  a  shocked  head  over  the  Prince's  pro- 
ceedings, proceedings  that  sadly  grieved  his  lordship  and 
operated  to  "  the  just  scandal  of  all  sober  and  reMgious 
folks."  Of  this  young  man  of  twenty -four,  destined,  as 
was  then  supposed,  to  succeed  in  due  course  to  the  Crown  of 
England,  he  pens  this  "  character  " — 

He  has  no  reigning  passion :  if  it  be,  it  is  to  pass  the  evening  with 
six  or  seven  others  over  a  glass  of  wine  and  hear  them  talk  of  a  variety 
of  things  ;  but  he  does  not  drink.  He  loves  play,  and  plays  to  win, 
that  he  may  supply  his  pleasures  and  generosity,  which  last  are  great, 
but  so  ill  placed,  that  he  often  wants  wherewith  to  do  a  well-placed 
kindness,  by  giving  to  unworthy  objects.  He  has  had  several  mistresses, 
and  now  keeps  one,  an  apothecary's  daughter  of  Kingston ;  but  is 
not  nice  in  his  choice,  and  talks  more  of  feats  this  way  than  he  acts. 
He  can  talk  gravely  according  to  his  company,  but  is  sometimes  more 
childish  than  becomes  his  age.  He  thinks  he  knows  business,  but 
attends  to  none  ;  likes  to  be  flattered.  He  is  good-natured,  and  if 
he  meets  with  a  good  Ministry,  may  satisfy  his  people  ;  he  is  extremely 
dutiful  to  his  parents,  who  do  not  return  it  in  love,  and  seem  to  neglect 
him  by  letting  him  do  as  he  will ;    but  they  keep  him  short  of  money. 

Another  subject  directly  connected  with  the  Royal  Family, 
on  which  he  has  much  to  say,  relates  to  the  personal 
characteristics  and  illness  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  when  he  came 
to  England  in  1733  for  his  marriage  with  the  Princess  Royal. 

Thackeray,  in  his  Lectures  on  the  "  Four  Georges,"  with 
reference  to  the  period  of  this  Diary,  or  at  any  rate  to  the 
second  King's  reign  as  a  whole,  exclaims  rhetorically,  "  What 
could   Walpole   tell   him   [the   King]   about   his   Lords   and 

♦  p.  120. 


XVI 

Commons  but  that  they  were  all  venal  ?  " — and  again, 
"  Wandering  through  that  city  of  the  dead,  that  drea(flully 
selfish  time,  through  those  godless  intrigues  and  feasts,  through 
those  crowds,  pushing  and  eager  and  struggUng — rouged 
and  lying  and  fawning — I  have  wanted  some  one  to  be  friends 
with.  I  have  said  to  friends  conversant  with  that  history  : 
Show  me  some  good  person  about  that  Court ;  find  me  among 
those  selfish  courtiers,  those  dissolute  gay  people,  some  one 
being  whom  I  can  love  and  regard." 

It  is  possible  that  if  the  famous  writer  had  been  acquainted 
with  the  characteristics  of  Lord  Percival  as  disclosed  by 
his  Diary,  he  might  have  found  the  "  good  person  about  the 
Court  "  whom  in  the  Memoirs  of  Lord  Hervey,  the  Letters 
of  Horace  Walpole,  and  Cox's  Life  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  he 
failed  to  discover.  For  here  was  a  courtier  who  was  not  a 
libertine,  and  a  man  who,  whatever  of  consideration  he 
thought  to  be  due  to  his  position — not  hghtly  esteemed 
by  himself — was  certainly  not  venal.  The  Diary  also  mirrors 
the  rehgious  tone  of  mind  and  practice  and  the  philanthropic 
activities  of  Percival  and  his  associates,  "  the  sober  and 
rehgious  folk,"  who  were  even  then  and  there  pursuing  the  even 
tenor  of  the  moral  and  respectable  Hfe,  though  their  personahties 
and  deeds  naturally  do  not  figure  in  the  salacious  memoirs  of  the 
period.  There  is  in  the  Diary  abundant  evidence  that  there  were 
men  of  earnest  purpose  who  were  not  callous  to  the  diseases  of 
the  body  pohtic  (witness  the  enquiry  into  the  state  of  the 
King's  Bench  Prison),  and  who  were  striving  to  bring  about 
better  conditions  among  their  less  fortunate  fellow  country- 
men. Percival  was  one  of  them,  and  actively  associated  in 
these  projects  with  men  of  hke  intention,  of  whom  James 
Edward  Oglethorpe,  the  Colonist  of  Georgia,  and  Captain 
Thomas  Coram  may  be  named  as  typical.  In  the  enter- 
prise of  the  colonisation  of  Georgia,  Lord  Percival  took 
an  active  and  leading  part,  holding  it  to  be  a  "  noble,  charitable, 
disinterested  and  profitable  design  to  the  nation,"  on  which 
the  "  blessing  of  God  "  might  fitly  be  invoked.  The  informa- 
tion which  the  Diary  gives  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Georgia 
Society  will  be  of  the  utmost  value  and  interest  to  the  students 
of  early  American  history. 

In  rehgion  Percival  was  intensely  Protestant,  and  perhaps 
something  of  a  formahst.  No  Sunday  passed  without 
observance  of  the  duties  of  prayers  and  sermon,  and  often 
of  "  communicating  "  also,  and  if  public  worship  was  not 
possible  or  convenient,  there  were  invariably  "  prayers  and 
sermon  "  at  home.  In  connexion  with  the  observances  of 
rehgion,  the  following  extract  is  of  interest  as  stating  views 
which  were  to  be  held  more  aggressively  and  influentially 
a  century  later  : — 

We  have  often  heard  of  sermon  hunters,  but  seldom  of  communion 
hunters.  This  gentleman  makes  it  his  practice  to  take  communion  every 
Sunday  at  some  church  or  other,  if  lying  within  a  convenient  distance, 


xvu 

which  uncommon  zeal  I  was  at  a  loss  to  account  for  (knowing  that 
however  Oxford  inspired  him  with  warmth  for  the  Church,  it  did  not 
with  warmth  for  religious  devotion),  but  this  day  I  learned  the  reason 
of  his  assiduity,  for  discoursing  him  of  many  things,  among  the  rest 
he  told  me  that  hearing  sermons,  though  fitting,  is  the  least  of  a 
Christian's  duty,  when  they  meet  for  public  worship,  but  that  the 
essential  part  is  communicating  ;  that  the  ancient  Christians  never 
assembled  without  doing  it,  and  thought  their  service  otherwise  imper- 
fect. He  added  that  commemorating  the  death  of  our  Lord  is  not 
the  principal  business  when  we  communicate,  but  the  offering  up  the 
elements  to  God,  a  doctrine  he  said  our  Church  should  have  retained, 
and  that  when  we  reformed  we  went  too  far. 

With  regard  to  sermons,  Percival  occasionally  reports  the 
text  and  the  exposition  of  it  by  the  preacher  in  the  pulpit. 
Of  any  class  of  men,  his  hardest  and  most  cynical  sayings 
are  perhaps  reserved  for  the  clergy.  The  treatment  of  his 
friend.  Dr.  Berkeley,  by  his  brother  ecclesiastics  evoked 
Percival's  bitterest  comment.  As  to  his  relations  with 
Berkeley,  nothing  more  than  a  reference  is  needed  here  in 
view  of  Dr.  Rand's  volume,  Berkeley  and  Percival,  pubUshed 
in  1914.* 

There  is  a  very  interesting  aspect  of  Lord  Percival's  social 
life  which  is  described  in  the  following  passage,  and  which 
is  very  fully  illustrated  in  the  Diary  : — 

Thursday,  19. — I  spend  every  day  two  hours  in  the  evening  at  the 
Coffee  House,  with  pleasure  and  improvement,  especially  in  such  public 
places  as  the  Bath  and  Tunbridge,  because  of  the  great  resort  of  gentle- 
men thither  for  their  health  or  amusement,  out  of  whom  a  few  who 
are  of  the  same  turn  of  conversation  (after  the  ceremonies  at  making 
acquaintance  are  over)  naturally  select  one  another  out  and  form  a  sort 
of  society ;  when  the  season  is  over,  if  we  think  it's  worth  the  while,  we 
preserve  the  acquaintance,  if  not,  there  is  no  harm  done,  no  offence 
is  taken.  The  ease  with  which  gentlemen  converse,  and  the  variety 
of  their  respective  knowledge  and  experience  is  equally  pleasing  and 
instructive.  Tlie  set  I  met  constantly  with  since  this  last  arrival  at 
Bath  were  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Dr.  Gilbert,  Dean  of 
Exeter,  Dr.  Carleton,  a  physician,  Mr.  Glanvil,  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  Mr.  John  Temple.  The  three  former  are  gone,  and 
their  room  is  supplied  by  Mr.  Joy,  son  to  a  late  director  of  the  South 
Sea ;  but  one  who  reads  much  and  had  University  education, 
Mr.  Peregrine  Bartue,  a  gentleman  of  estate  in  Suffolk  or  Sussex,  Mr.  La 
Mot,  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Mountague,  who  was  my  schoolfellow  at 
Mr.  Demeurs,  and  is  now  beneficed  in  Northamptonshire,  and 
Sir  Justinian  Isham,  knight  of  the  shire  for  that  county. 

A  critic  of  a  famous  novelist  once  objected  that  while  some 
of  his  characters  were  said  to  talk  brilliantly,  the  reader  had 
to  be  satisfied  with  the  statement :  there  was  Httle  or  no 
evidence  or  confirmation  to  be  found  in  the  works  them- 
selves. In  this  Diary  we  are  not  put  off  with  any  mere 
general  statement ;  the  subjects  of  conversation  and  what 
each  speaker  contributed  to  it  are  faithfully  set  down.  The 
assembled  company  frequently  discoursed  on  some  high 
themes,  but  they  also  told  some  good  stories.  Examples 
of  such  conversations  are  to  be  had  on  pages  106-7  and  1  OS- 
IS.     But  these  are    not    the  only  examples  of  a  procedure 

*  Berkeley  and  Percival,  by  Benjamin  Rand.  Cambridge  University  Press, 
1914. 

Wt.  24408.  E  h 


XVUl 

satisfying  to  the  reader,  which  later  on  in  the  century  was 
used  to  such  effect  by  the  prince  of  biographers,  Boswell. 
A  subject  of  one  of  the  stories  told,  of  which  there  are  many 
about  all  sorts  of  people  and  personages,  is  Addison,*  excessively 
jealous  of  his  reputation,  so  shy  that  if  a  single  stranger  chanced 
to  be  of  the  company  he  never  opened  his  mouth.  Another 
subject  of  more  than  one  tale  is  "  that  monster,  the  King  of 
Prussia."  It  may  be  added  that  the  Diary,  though  not  in 
any  marked  degree,  is  occasionally  enlivened  with  tales  spiced 
with  a  modicum  of  scandal. 

Music  played  a  large  part  in  the  pleasure  and  interest  of 
Percival's  life.  He  himseK  was  an  instrumentaUst,  and  his 
daughters'  voices  were  carefully  trained  by  the  best  masters. 
During  the  winter  he  gave  private  concerts  at  his  own  house. 
The  company  who  assembled  to  hear  and  the  performers, 
both  amateur  and  professional,  and  the  instruments  they 
handled,  are  recorded,  but  not,  it  is  to  be  regretted,  the  works 
they  performed  nor  the  music  sung.  He  himself  was  a  con- 
stant attendant  at  the  opera  and  a  hearer  of  the  oratorios 
and  operas  of  "  the  more  famous  Hendel  from  Hanover,  a 
man  of  the  vastest  genius  and  skill  in  music  that  perhaps 
has  hved  since  Orpheus. "f  Several  of  the  famous  musicians 
of  the  period  in  England  are  referred  to.  A  short  account 
is  given  of  Buononcini  and  his  career. J  His  lordship's  opinion 
of  the  proper  earnings  of  a  musician,  sympathetic  as  he  must 
have  been,  are  somewhat  tinged  however  with  a  sense  of  the 
profession's  comparative  social  inferiority.  A  salary  of  five 
hundred  pounds  a  year  was  "  a  sum  which  no  musician  ever 
had  before  from  any  prince,  nor  ought  to  have^  It  is  but 
fair  to  say  that  the  itahcs  are  not  Percival's. 

Percival's  interest  in  and  connexion  with  Ireland  must 
not  be  allowed  to  pass  without  notice.  He  held  large  property 
in  Ireland,  transactions  in  which  are  set  down  in  the  Diary  ; 
he  had  been  in  earher  life  a  member  of  the  Irish  Parliament, 
and  he  was  now  an  Irish  peer.  Apart  from  private  concerns, 
in  pubHc  matters  he  stood  stiffly  for  Irish  privileges,  and 
worked  energetically  and  constantly  for  Irish  interests.  It 
is  in  connexion  with  the  Wool  BiU,  which  affected  Ireland 
seriously,  that  there  is  most  evidence  of  his  activity  as  a 
lobbyist,  and  he  was  the  head  and  front  of  the  movement  for 
the  defence  and  promotion  of  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
Irish  peers  and  peeresses  when  the  programme  was  being 
arranged  for  the  ceremonial  to  be  observed  at  the  marriage 
of  the  Prince  of  Orange  to  the  Princess  Royal  of  England. 
Many  pages  of  the  later  part  of  this  portion  of  the  Diary  are 
devoted  to  this  matter. 

In  conclusion  it  remains  only  to  add  that  the  Diary 
is  printed  complete :  that  there  are  no  omissions,  even  of 

*  p.  105. 
t  p.  12. 

X  p.  201. 


XIX 

purely  personal  business.  The  sole  alteration  consists  in  the 
modernising  of  the  spelling  of  the  words  and  the  extension 
of  those  which  are  abbreviated. 

It  is  designed  to  place  the  Index  at  the  end  of  the  last 
volume  of  the  printed  Diary. 

R.   A.   ROBERTS. 

June,  1916. 


?(l 


DIAKY  OF  THE 

FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.* 

SUBSEQUENTLY 

FIRST  EARL  OF  EGMONT. 


1730. 


Thursday,  8  January  17§g. — This  day  I  came  with  my  family  to 
town,  and  dined  at  my  brother  Bering's.  I  passed  the  evening 
at  my  cousin  Southwell's,  where  there  was  music  and  a  great 
deal  of  company,  Duchess  of  Norfolk,  Lady  Gaze,  Lady  Isabella 
Scot,  Earl  of  Cholmly,  Duke  of  Dorset,  and  other  company  of 
both  sexes.  The  same  day  my  cousin  Mary  Dering,  daughter  to 
my  uncle  Robert  Dering,  was  made  dresser  to  Princess  Royal, 
and  kissed  her  hand,  which  is  looked  on  as  a  distinction,  none  in 
that  place  having  been  allowed  that  honour  before.  Her  allowance 
is  fifty  pounds  a  year,  with  all  things  found  her,  and  the  first  of 
the  other  dressers  that  dies,  she  comes  into  a  share  of  the  clothes 
that  are  left  off. 

I  found  the  town  of  different  sentiments  as  to  the  Peace,  but 
a  pamphlet  put  out  a  few  da3^s  after,  entitled  "  Remarks  upon  the 
Articles  of  Peace,"  brought  many  to  approve  of  the  Peace. 

Friday,  9. — I  put  on  my  public  mourning  for  the  death  of  the 
Princess  of  Anspach,  sister-in-law  to  the  Queen.  We  dress  without 
buttons,  but  in  white  gloves,  shamy  shoes  and  weepers,  and  the 
ladies  in  crape  hoods,  which  is  looked  on  as  strange  by  a  great  many, 
who  wonder  we  should  mourn  as  deep  almost  as  for  the  Royal  family, 
she  not  being  any  way  related  to  the  Crown.  I  went  the  same  day 
to  see  my  brother  Percival,  laid  up  with  the  gout.  Bishop  Clayton, 
young  cousin  Southwell  and  his  lady,  and  the  two'  Schutz's. 
Brother  Dering  dined  with  me  ;  passed  the  evening  at  home. 

Saturday,  10. — I  went  to  see  the  Speaker  and  the  Earl  of 
Grantham  ;    dined  and  passed  the  evening  at  home. 

Sunday,  11. — Prayers  and  sermon  at  home.  Lord  Lusham 
[Lewisham]  came  to  see  me.  Mr.  Clerk  dined  with  me  after  fifteen 
or  sixteen  years'  absence  and  an  intimate  friendship,  which  is 
cementing  anew.  Brother  Dering  also  dined  with  me.  I  passed 
the  evening  at  home. 


*  The  name  is  so  spelt  in  the  enrohnent  of  the  patent  of  creation  of 
Viscount,  and,  previously,  as  Baron,  Lord  Percival  appears  to  sign 
invariably,  "  Percival." 

Wt.  24408.  E  I 


2  DIARY    OF    THE 

Jan.  12-13 
Monday,  12. — I  went  to  see  brother  Percival,  Capel  Moore,  Cousin 
Ned  Southwell,  the  Lord  Wilmington  and  Lord  Bathurst.  Dined  at 
home  with  Dr.  Couraye.  Mr.  Taylor  came  and  talked  over  my 
affairs  in  Ireland.  He  told  me  Sir  Emanuel  Moore  had  bought 
the  interest  of  my  tenant  in  Doundeady  (of  which  lease  there  are 
not  three  years  to  come),  in  hopes  of  having  a  lease  thereof  at 
the  expiration  of  the  present.  I  said  to  him  I  was  not  pleased 
at  his  doing  it  without  my  knowledge,  and  was  more  displeased 
when  he  informed  me  that  upon  the  back  of  the  old  lease  there 
is  expressed  but  fifty  pounds  as  given  for  the  purchase  of  the 
old  tenant's  interest,  whereas  Sir  Emanuel  paid  him  one  hundred 
and  fifty-seven  pounds.  This  is  done  that  I  may  believe  the 
farm  is  worth  less  than  in  reality  it  is,  by  seeing  so  small  a  con- 
sideration given  for  the  purchase. 

I  went  in  the  evening  to  see  my  brother  Parker  and  his  wife, 
and  then  returned  home,  notwithstanding  I  had  a  letter  to  meet 
some  Parliament  men  at  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  to  hear  the 
King's  Speech  read  to  us,  and  the  heads  of  an  address  of  thanks 
prepared  for  the  Commons,  but  I  look  on  such  meetings  as  a 
precluding  the  judgment,  which  for  honour  sake  at  least  ought 
to  have  the  appearance  of  being  determined  by  the  debates  of 
the  House.  I  heard  afterwards  there  were  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  members  present. 

Tuesday,  13  January. — This  day  the  King  came  to  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  opened  the  Session  with  a  very  excellent  speech.  He 
acquainted  us  he  had,  in  perfect  union  and  concert  with  his  allies, 
concluded  an  absolute  peace  with  the  Crown  of  Spain,  built  on  the 
foundation  and  agreeable  to  the  intentions  of  former  treaties,  without 
any  alterations  but  such  as  rendered  more  effectual  what  had  been 
engaged  to  be  performed  in  the  Quadruple  Alliance.  He  hoped, 
if  opposition  should  be  given  thereto,  that  the  Parliament  will 
support  and  assist  him  in  the  execution  of  his  stipulations.  He 
assured  us  he  had  the  immediate  interests  of  these  kingdoms  in 
view,  which  he  preferred  to  the  hazard  of  all  other  events,  by 
which  he  hinted  at  the  danger  his  Hanover  dominions  w^ere  in 
from  the  Emperor's  resentments  in  case  he  should  not  comply 
with  this  Peace.  He  told  us  care  was  taken  of  restitution  to  the 
merchants  for  the  Spanish  unlawful  seizure  of  their  ships  and 
effects,  a  free  and  uninterrupted  trade  renewed  with  them,  all 
rights  belonging  to  him  solemnly  re-established  and  guaranteed, 
and  not  one  concession  made  to  the  prejudice  of  him  or  his 
subjects  ;  that  he  had  given  immediate  orders  for  the  reduction 
of  a  great  number  of  his  land  forces,  and  for  laying  up  a  great 
part  of  his  fleet,  which  will  make  a  considerable  saving  in  the 
current  expenses  of  this  year,  and  doubted  not  but  we  should 
grant  such  supplies  as  shall  be  most  effectual  for  the  public  service ; 
mentioned  his  regard  for  the  Sinking  Fund,  and  left  it  to  our 
consideration  whether  part  of  it  might  not  be  applied  to  the  ease 
of  poor  artificers  and  manufacturers,  by  which  he  hinted  at  taking 
off  the  duty  upon  soap  and  candles,  which  makes  part  of  the 
Sinking  Fund.  He  concluded  with  recommending  a  perfect 
unity  among  ourselves,  such  as  may  entirely  defeat  the  hopes  of 
our  enemies,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  desiring  the  affection  of 
his  people  may  be  the  strength  of  his  government  as  their  interest  had 
always  been  the  rule  of  his  actions  and  the  object  of  his  wishes. 


FIRST    VISCOUNT    PERCIVAL.  3 

1729-30. 

This  speech  being  reported  by  the  Speaker,  and  the  title  of  the 
Peace  read,  and  heads  of  a  Bill  offered,  according  to  custom,  for 
opening  the  session.  Lord  Fitzwilliam  made  a  motion  for  an 
address  of  thanks  to  his  Majesty  for  his  most  gracious  speech, 
and  after  cursorily  mentioning  some  particulars  of  the  adminis- 
tration in  the  late  years,  which  he  justified,  he  took  notice  of  the 
opposition  given  the  King's  measures  by  a  few  discontented  and 
factious  people  at  home,  by  which  he  glanced  at  Will.  Pulteney 
and  his  party.  He  concluded  with  very  long  heads  of  address, 
which  tallied  with  the  particulars  of  the  King's  Speech,  and  pro- 
posed the  Peace  should  be  voted  just,  honourable  and  advantageous. 
He  did  not  perform  so  well  as  Mr.  Andrews,  who  seconded  him 
in  as  studied  but  a  more  fluent  speech. 

Will.  Pulteney  opened  the  debate,  complaining  of  the  late 
method  of  answering  every  part  of  the  King's  Speech  in  our 
addresses  of  thanks,  before  we  had  considered  what  was  fit  to 
promise,  and  whether  the  things  done  deserved  thanks  or  not. 
Said  that  he  believed  as  to  the  Peace,  in  general  it  was  as  good 
a  one  as  the  Ministry  could  get,  but  that  if  he  had  time  given 
him  he  would  undertake  to  show  it  neither  just,  honourable,  nor 
advantageous,  but  on  the  contrary  unjust,  dishonourable  and 
disadvantageous  ;  that  the  strong  assurances  proposed  to  be 
given  in  the  heads  of  the  address  of  thanks  were  such,  and  so 
generally  expressed,  that  they  might  subject  us  to  expenses  or 
actions  neither  honourable  nor  advantageous  to  the  nation  ; 
that  we  promised  things  that  possibly  we  should  not  be  able  to 
make  good.  The  particulars  of  the  Peace  are  not  yet  authoritatively 
known,  nor  read  to  the  House,  and  perhaps  there  are  still 
unrevealed  some  secret  articles  that  may  be  of  pernicious  con- 
sequence to  the  kingdom  if  complied  with,  which  he  desired  the 
House  might  be  made  acquainted  with  ;  he  said  he  could  not  see 
the  merchants  had  any  security  that  their  losses  should  be  reim- 
bursed. He  saw  commissioners  were  to  be  appointed  on  both 
sides  to  adjust  that  matter,  but  he  foresaw  they  would  do  nothing 
for  our  merchants,  but  the  kingdom  would  be  the  worse  even 
for  that  Commission,  for  the  Commissioners  on  our  side  must  have 
salary,  and  there  must  be  a  Secretary,  which  with  cooking  up 
accidental  expenses  of  an  office,  paper,  messengers  etc.,  would 
put  us  to  the  expense  of  perhaps  twelve  thousand  pounds,  which 
nobody  would  be  the  better  for  but  the  favourites  who  were  to 
enjoy  these  new  employments.  That  it  was  dishonourable  to 
allow  these  Commissioners  should  sit  at  Madrid  and  not  bring  the 
discussion  of  that  matter  at  London  ;  that  he  did  not  understand 
this  way  of  disposing  of  a  million  or  two  people  to  be  slaves  to  a 
Prince  at  the  agreement  of  the  contracting  Powers,  and  that  there 
is  a  powerful  confederacy  formed  in  Italy  in  conjunction  with  the 
Emperor  to  prevent  our  settlement  of  Don  Carlos  in  Tuscany, 
Parma  and  Placentia,  which  must  occasion  a  war  to  which  no 
man  can  judge  the  end.  That  he  knew  no  right  any  prince  can 
have  over  subjects  but  by  mutual  compact  and  stipulation  with 
them,  which  conditions  if  broken  on  the  King's  part  is  the  for- 
feiture of  his  title  ;  that  this  was  ever  his  principle  and  that  of  a 
denomination  (meaning  the  Whigs).  However,  some  have  departed 
from  it,  that  this  forcing  Don  Carlos  on  those  States  is  therefore 
unjust,  and  this  treaty  on  that  account  unjust.     That  he  knew 


4  DIARY    OF    THE 

Jan.  13 
not  who  were  the  disaffected  persons  pointed  at  in  the  King's 
Speech,  or  in  the  address  proposed,  that  himself  had  all  the  honour 
and  zeal  for  his  Majesty  possible,  but  he  would  support  as  far  as 
he  could  the  interest  and  honour  of  his  country  ;  he  thought  the 
honour  and  interest  of  the  King  and  country  were  united,  and 
what  hurt  the  one  was  equally  prejudicial  to  the  other,  and 
concluded  with  moving  that  after  thanking  his  Majesty  for  his 
indefatigable  care  of  his  people,  we  should  give  him  general 
assurances  of  supporting  him  in  all  his  just  and  advantageous 
measures  for  the  good  of  his  people,  but  not  enter  into  jDarticular 
engagements  till  we  had  duly  considered  both  his  Speech  and  the 
Peace,  and  therefore  moved  the  latter  part  of  the  heads  of  the 
address  as  moved  for  might  be  laid  aside,  and  some  more  general 
promises  put  in  their  place. 

Mr.  Horace  Walpole  answered  him,  and  spoke  an  hour.  He 
•justified  the  conditions  of  the  Peace  in  every  article ;  took  notice 
of  the  great  difficulties  that  had  been  surmounted ;  of  the  sincerity  of 
France  through  the  whole  transaction  ;  of  the  great  care  taken 
of  the  merchants,  their  demands,  and  their  future  interests  :  said 
that  there  was  no  reason  to  imagine  the  Emperor  will  actually 
commence  a  war,  because  he  has  not  the  least  pretence  for  it,  for 
this  peace  differs  not  in  any  material  article  from  the  Quadruple 
Alliance,  except  that  instead  of  six  thousands  neutral  troops  sent 
to  secure  the  succession  of  Don  Carlos  in  Italy,  they  now  are  to  be 
Spaniards,  but  these  Spaniards  are  not  to  interfere  with  the  civil 
liberty  of  the  States  whose  towns  they  are  to  garrison,  but  on  the 
contrary  are  to  take  an  oath  t6  the  Princes  reigning  ;  they  are  only 
to  secure  the  succession  when  the  present  possessors  die,  and 
this  can  give  no  offence  to  the  Emperor,  who  had  before  granted 
to  Don  Carlos  and  remitted  to  him  his  claim  over  these  States  as 
Fiefs  of  the  Empire,  but  it  was  thought  necessary  these  troops 
should  be  natural  Spaniards,  because  the  Emperor  delayed  four 
years  the  perfecting  the  concession  he  had  agreed  to  make,  and 
that  gave  a  jealousy  that  he  intended  to  recede  from  it  seeing 
it  came  so  hard  from  him.  He  said  that  Gibraltar  is  as  effectually 
secured  to  us  as  if  the  Spaniards  had  by  a  particular  article 
renounced  it,  seeing  by  a  former  treaty  they  had  given  it  up,  and 
that  all  former  treaties  are  by  this  Peace  confirmed  and  ratified 
anew,  and  the  mutual  guarantee  runs  for  securing  the  respective 
dominions.  States  and  lands  of  the  contracting  Powers,  under  one 
of  which  heads  Gibraltar  must  by  all  the  world  be  understood 
to  be  guaranteed  to  us,  and  especially  under  the  word  "terre  "  or 
land.  That  as  to  any  secret  articles  not  communicated  to  the 
world,  of  which  Mr.  Pulteney  expressed  a  jealous}^  nobodj^  could 
doubt  that  there  must  be  some  for  the  securing  the  things  agreed 
on,  but  he  averred  they  were  such  as  were  agreeable  to  the  articles 
published,  and  honourable  to  the  nation,  if  otherwise  he  desired 
he  might  be  looked  on  as  the  vilest  of  men.  He  defied  the  best 
civilian  to  call  a  peace  unjust  which  only  obliges  the  execution  of 
what  the  Emperor  had  in  a  formal  manner  yielded  to,  and  which 
secured  to  an  immediate  successor  the  right  that  belonged  to  him, 
and  no  reasonable  man  could  say  the  peace  is  not  advantageous 
which  provides  for  restitution  of  all  the  legal  demands  our 
merchants  can  make  out  ;  which  puts  an  end  to  the  lingering  and 
consumptive  way  we  were  in,  and  which  prevents  a  war  with  that 


FIRST    VISCOUNT    PERCIVAL.  •       5 

1729-30. 

kingdom  of  all  others  with  whom  it  is  the  interest  of  England 

to  be  at  peace. 

This  is  the  substance  of  what  passed  in  this  day's  debate,  which 
lasted  from  three  o'clock  till  eleven.  The  other  speakers  were 
Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney,  Mr.  Barnard,  member  for  the  City,  Shippen, 
Sir  WiUiam  Windham,  Sir  Joseph  Jekyl,  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
Captain  Vernon,  Mr.  Vyner,  Waller  and  Wyndham  :  these  were 
against  the  address  ;  those  who  spoke  for  it  were  Pelham,  Secretary 
at  War,  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  Mr.  Danvers,  and  Sir  Edmond  Bacon. 
Daniel  Pulteney  said  that  in  Cromwell's  time  the  Dutch  were 
obliged  on  a  like  occasion  to  deposit  a  sum  of  money  for  security 
that  they  would  make  good  the  losses  of  our  merchants  incurred 
by  their  depredations,  and  that  within  six  weeks'  time,  and  that 
if  the  Commissioners  could  not  then  agree,  they  were  to  be  locked 
up  like  our  English  juries,  without  meat  or  drink,  whereas  here  is 
by  the  present  treaty  three  years  given.  Barnard  said  the 
merchants'  compensation  was  not  to  be  adjusted  under  three 
years,  but  Don  Carlos  to  be  put  into  immediate  possession,  and 
this  done  the  Spaniards  would  laugh  at  us  to  talk  of  reparation 
when  their  turn  was  served  ;  and  Mr.  Wyndham  desired  the 
Ministry  would  say  whether  our  address  bound  us  down  to  assist 
the  King  in  defence  of  his  Hanover  dominions  in  case  the  Emperor 
or  King  of  Prussia  should  attack  them  ;  if  they  would  allow 
the  sense  of  the  House  to  be  that  we  do  not  intend  to  engage  the 
kingdom  in  any  expense  on  that  account,  he  would  vote  for  the 
address,  otherwise  he  must  oppose  it,  but  no  reply  was  made  to 
him,  and  he  accordingly  voted  with  the  minority.  It  was  indeed 
very  prudent  not  to  explain  on  that  head,  because  the  apprehenison 
of  England's  concerning  herself  in  defence  of  Hanover  in  case 
that  Electorate  should  be  attacked  contributes  much  to  the  keeping 
Prussia  from  hostilities.  Perhaps  you  will  judge  by  this  relation 
that  the  debate  was  not  managed  on  either  side  with  that  skill, 
eloquence,  and  argument  as  on  former  occasions ;  it  was  my 
judgment,  and  that  of  others,  that  not  one  of  the  speakers  was 
this  day  equal  to  himself,  which  I  attribute  to  the  evident  reason- 
ableness of  supporting  this  address,  the  question  whether  two 
and  two  make  four  admitting  neither  art,  nor  wit,  either  to  prove 
or  to  contend  against,  and  'tis  equally  plain  that  the  Peace  is 
just,  honourable  and  advantageous  :  the  first  as  it  secures  to  a 
Prince  his  undeniable  right,  the  second  as  it  puts  the  interest 
of  no  contending  Power  in  compromise,  secures  to  ourselves  our 
own  possessions  and  provides  for  ample  satisfaction  to  our 
merchants  ;  the  third  that  it  unites  such  Powers  as  are  able  to 
keej)  the  balance  of  Europe,  and  restores  the  most  beneficial 
branch  of  our  trade  to  the  same  condition  it  was  in,  in  the  best 
of  times,  and  gives  way  for  the  reduction  of  our  Fleet  and  Arm3\ 
And  whereas  it  was  said  in  the  debate  that  by  the  wording  of  the 
heads  of  the  Address  we  seem  to  approve  not  only  of  the  Peace, 
but  of  the  course  of  the  Ministry's  jjroceedings  in  the  prosecution 
of  it.  Sir  Edmond  Bacon  replied  well,  that  if  the  Peace  was  a 
good  one  their  services  deserved  our  notice,  but  whether  they 
have  acted  well  or  ill,  the  Address  did  not  hinder  an  enquiry  into 
their  behaviour,  which,  if  bad,  why  are  they  not  impeached  ? 
This  would  be  a  conduct  becoming  a  House  of  Commons,  but 
to  rail  continually  at  them  as  we  see  some   members  every  day 


6  DIARY   OF   THE 

Jau.  13-20 
to  do,  and  thereby  spirit  up  craftsmen  and  libellers  to  expose 
both  them  and  Majesty  itself  in  print  to  the  unjust  censure 
of  the  people,  and  not  go  further,  was  unworthy  the  character  of 
any  who  have  the  honour  to  sit  in  this  House,  and  what  he  thought 
the  dignity  of  it  could  not  suffer.  The  conclusion  was  that 
two  hundred  and  sixty-two  voted  for  the  Address,  and  one  hundred 
and   twenty-nine  against  it. 

I  understand  there  is  a  design  to  take  some  further  course 
with  respect  to  wool  and  yam  run  from  Ireland  to  France.  What 
that  course  is  I  know  not  yet,  nor  what  can  be  done  effectually 
to  prevent  it,  unless  by  a  free  importation  of  wool  and  yam  hither. 
I  discoursed  the  late  and  present  Speakers  about  it,  but  don't 
find  that  anything  is  yet  resolved  on,  at  least  it  is  not  imparted 
to  them.  In  general  my  Lord  Wilmington  told  me  that  nothing 
could  effect  it  but  giving  due  encouragement,  and  as  to  our  yarn 
he  thought  that  has  it  already  by  being  under  very  little  or  no 
duty.  The  Speaker  told  me  that  doubtless  when  this  matter 
comes  to  be  considered,  the  encouragement  of  the  yarn  will  be 
proportionable  to  that  of  the  raw  wool.  I  also  discoursed  Joshua 
Gee,  who  has  made  trade  his  study  these  twenty  years,  and  lately 
printed  a  very  good  book  upon  it  ;  and  he  assured  me  England 
must  have  our  yam,  because  there  is  not  enough  in  this  kingdom 
to  supply  the  weaver. 

I  ought  to  ask  your  pardon  for  troubling  you  with  so  empty 
an  account  of  what  I  know  of  this  matter,  for  whatever  is  designed 
must  doubtless  be  fully  communicated  to  my  Lord  Lieutenant 
and  the  Commissioners  of  the  Revenue,  who  will  have  the  principal 
share  in  conducting  a  thing  of  so  great  concern  to  both  kingdoms. 

I  am,  Sir. 

To  Dr.  CoghiU, 

Commissioner  of  the  Revenue  and 
Privy  Counsellor.* 

Wednesday,  14  January. — I  went  this  day  to  the  House, 
when  the  Address  was  brought  us  and  approved,  and  ordered 
to  be  presented  to-morrow.  Only  two  gentlemen  opposed  it, 
Mr.  Williams  and  Mr.  Bramston,  but  there  was  no  division, 
only  a  number  gave  a  loud  "  No,"  that  it  might  appear  the  Address 
did  not  pass  nem.  con.  I  brought  Colonel  Middleton  home  to 
dinner,  and  Mr.  Taylor,  my  steward,  dined  also  with  me.  I  passed 
the  evening  at  home. 

Thursday,  15. — This  morning  Richmond,  a  Harwich  voter, 
came  to  see  me,  and  brought  with  him  one  Mr.  Smith,  who  has 
concerns  in  Harwich. 

I  went  out  and  visited  young  cousin  Southwell  and  Mr.  Horace 
Walpole,  w^ho  were  abroad,  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  w^ho  was  at 
home,  my  brother  Parker,  who  I  likewise  found,  the  Duke  of 
Dorset,  and  Sir  John  Evelyn,  w^ho  were  both  abroad.  I  then 
went  to  the  House,  and  attended  the  Address  to  Court.  The 
Earl  of  Grantham,  Mr.  Francis  Clerk,  and  brother  Dering  dined 
with  me.     I  passed  the  evening  at  home. 

I  was  given  this  day  a  libel  in  print  against  Sir  Robert  Walpole, 
dropped  in  St.  James'  Park  the  fifth  of  this  month,  when  the 
Queen  was  walking  there,  and  taken  notice  of  by  her,  to  whom 
one  of  her  attendants  showed  it. 

*  See  p.  24  infra. 


FIRST   VISCOtTNT   PERCIVAL.  7 

1729-30 

*'  A  Hue  and  Cry  after  a  Coachman." 

Lond.,  5  Jan.,  1729. 

"  Whereas  a  coachman,  who  for  his  unparallelled  and  consummate 
impudence,  has  for  many  years  past  gone  by  the  name  of  "  Brazen 
Face,"  about  fifty  years  of  age,  full  bodied,  brown  complexion, 
five  feet  ten  inches  high  or  thereabouts,  hath  lost  a  tooth  in  fore 
part  of  his  upper  jaw  ;  dirty  hands,  light  fingered,  a  heavy  slouching, 
clumsy,  waddling  gait,  an  affected  toss  with  his  head,  a  supercilious,  . 
sneering,  grinning  look,  of  a  malicious,  vindictive,  sanguinary^* 
nature,  a  saucy,  insulting,  overbearing,  imperious  behaviour  in 
"prosperity,  a  poor,  low,  mean,  \\Tetched,  abject  spirit  in  adversity, 
of  a  perfidious,  impious,  atheistical  principle,  remarkably  addicted 
to  lying,  an  ignorant,  forward,  positive,  unexp^enced,  headstrong, 
blundering  driver,  despised,  contemned  and  hlj^by  al^his  master's 
faithful  servants,  generally  wears  a  livery  t^^Btad^with  a  blue, 
garters  below  knee,  formerly  served  a  widow  ^^^^|fi^^6  fii'st  rank, 
till  he  was  dismissed  her  service  for  selling  hl^HE^nd  hay,  for 
which  he  was  committed  and  lay  several  morfB^i  prison,  and 
till  her  death  could  not  get  into  service  again  (buT  wandered  about 
in  the  scorn  and  contempt  of  every  one  that  knew  him),  but  upon 
her  demise  procured  himself  to  be  chosen  postillion,  and  after- 
wards coachman  in  the  service  of  his  late  mistress's  successor, 
who  was  a  perfect  stranger  to  all  his  scandalous,  base,  wicked  and 
corrupt  practices  ;  has  plunged,  bewildered  and  overset  his  present 
master,  imposed  on  and  deceived  his  mistress,  and  plundered, 
robbed  and  stripped  the  whole  family,  which  is  exceeding  numerous. 

"  If  any  person  or  persons  will  seize  and  apprehend  the  said 
coachman,  and  bring  him  to  the  axe  and  block  upon  Tower  Hill, 
or  to  the  gibbet  and  halter  in  Tyburn  Road,  so  that  he  may 
be  brought  to  justice,  and  dealt  with  as  he  deserves,  such  person 
or  persons  shall  be  nobly  rewarded,  and  eminently  distinguished  by 
all  the  family. 

"  N.B. — If  the  said  coachman  is  not  apfprehended  by  the 
13th  instant,  he  shall  be  more  particularly  described,  with  his  name, 
commonly  called  his  Christian  name,  and  his  sirname  at  length." 

Friday,  16  January. — I  visited  this  morning  Lord  Forbes, 
Lord  Lusam  [Lewisham],  cousin  John  Finch,  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer, 
Dr.  Couraye,  cousin  Southwell,  senior,  and  brother  Bering. 
Secretary  Scroop,  and  his  nephew  Mr.  Fane,  Sir  John  Evelyn  and 
his  son,  Mr.  Walker,  and  brother  Dering  dined  with  me. 

Saturday,  17. — I  was  seized  with  a  feverish  cold,  which  con- 
fined me  ;  but  brother  and  sister  Percival,  Mr.  Donellan,  and 
Bishop  Claj^ton  and  his  lady  dined  with  me. 

Sunday,  18,  Monday,  19,  Tuesday,  20. — I  saw  no  company, 
by  reason  of  my  disorder,  brother  Parker  and  Mr.  Schutz  and 
Mr.  Taylor  excepted. 

The  Queen,  who  is  an  encourager  of  learned  men  as  far  as 
countenance  goes,  has  caused  the  picture  of  the  late  Doctor  Samuel 
Clark,  Rector  of  St.  James's,  to  be  set  up  in  Kensington  Palace, 
with  this  inscription  to  his  honour,  composed  by  Dr.  Hoadly, 
Bishop  of  Salisbury  : — 

"  Sanmel  Clark,  D.D., 

*'  Rector  of  St.  James's,  Westminster. 

"  In  some  parts  of  useful  knowledge  and  critical  learning,  perhaps 

"  without  an  equal  ;    in  all  imited,  certainly  without  a  superior. 


8  DIARY   OF  THE 

Jan.  20-23 
' '  In  his  works,  the  best  defender  of  Religion  ;  in  his  practice,  the 
'  greatest  ornament  of  it.  In  his  conversation,  communicative 
"and  in  an  uncommon  manner  instructive.  In  his  Preaching 
"and  writing,  strong,  clear,  and  calm.  In  his  life,  high  in  the 
"esteem  of   the   great,  the   good,  and  the   wise.     In   his  death, 

lamented  by  every  friend  to  truth,  to  virtue,  and  liberty. 
"  He  died  May  the  7th,  1729,  in  the  54th  year  of  his  age." 

He  was  doubtless  a  very  great  man,  and  besides  his  learning, 
no  man  had  a  more  metaphysical  head,  nor  clearer  way  of  expressing 
himself.  I  believe,  too,  that  he  was  a  lover  and  searcher  after 
truth,  but  whether  he  found  it  in  his  notions  of  our  Saviour's 
divinity,  which  he  published  in  his  book  called  the  Scripture 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  and  several  anonymous  pamphlets,  is  a 
thing  disputed,  and  almost  universally  denied  by  our  clergy, 
who  in  Queen  Anne's  time  attacked  him  in  Convocation,  and 
engaged  him  to  sign  a  promise  that  he  would  for  the  future  be 
silent  on  that  head.  It  was  the  great  interest  of  Bishop  Smaldridge 
among  his  brethren  which  at  that  time  saved  him  from  some 
formidable  censure,  on  condition  of  the  promise  above  mentioned, 
which  the  Bishop  afterwards  complained  to  me  was  not  performed 
by  him.  Bishop  Goodwin,  of  Ireland,  told  me  no  man  was  more 
of  Dr.,  Clarke's  notion  in  these  matters  than  Smaldridge,  but  that 
being  one  of  the  heads  of  the  High  Church  party,  he  would  never 
discover  his  opinion.  The  famous  Dr.  Whitby,  likewise,  at  his  death 
left  a  large  pamphlet,  wherein  he  declared  himself  to  be  of  the 
same  mind  with  the  seminarians,  and  recants  the  excellent  writings 
he  had  published  before  in  favour  of  the  established  and  orthodox, 
belief  Dr.  Clark,  on  the  death  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  applied 
for  the  post  of  Warden  of  the  Mint,  and  obtained  the  nomination 
to  it,  which  hurt  his  character,  and  was  certainly  a  very  unbecoming 
office  for  a  clergyman,  especially  of  one  whose  character  was  so 
established,  and  who  had  already  one  thousand  pounds  coming 
in,  but  he  presently  saw  his  error,  and  resigned  his  pursuit.  When 
I  heard  the  Doctor  had  asked  that  employment,  I  called  to  mind 
a  passage  of  old  Bishop  Latimer  in  his  sermon  preached  at 
St.  Paul's  Church,  18th  January',  1548,  where,  complaining  of  the 
prelates  of  his  time,  that  some  were  occupied  in  king's  matters, 
some  ambassadors,  some  of  the  Privy  Council,  some  to  furnish 
the  Court,  some  lords  of  parliament,  some  Presidents  and  some 
Comptrollers  of  Mints,  "  Well,  well  (says  he),  is  this  their  duty  ? 
Is  this  their  office  ?  Is  this  their  calling  ?  Should  ^^'e  have 
ministers  of  the  Church  to  be  Comptrollers  of  the  Mints  ?  Is  this 
a  meet  office  for  a  priest  that  hath  cure  of  souls  ?  Is  this  his 
charge  ?  I  would  fain  know  who  comptrolleth  the  devil  at  home 
in  his  parish  while  he  comptrolleth  the  Mint.  If  the  Apostles 
might  not  leave  the  office  of  preaching  to  the  deacons,  shall  one 
leave  it  for  minting  ?  I  cannot  tell  you,  but  the  saying  is  that 
since  priests  have  been  minters,  money  hath  been  worse  than  it 
was  before." 

This  being  the  Prince's  birthday,  it  was  kept  with  great 
respect,  on  the  town's  side,  who  appeared  at  Court  in  crowds 
as  great  as  has  been  seen  on  the  King  or  Queen's  days  ;  but  it  was 
remarked  that  neither  the  King  or  Queen  were  out  of  mourning. 
The  order  was  no  body  should  appear  in  new  clothes.  There  was 
a  ball  at  night,  and  my  daughter  danced. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  9 

1729-30. 

Wednesday,  21  January. — Stayed  at  home  on  account  of  my  cold. 
Mr.  St.  Lenger  and  Mr.  Taylor  came.  We  talked  over  the  dispute 
between  Mr.  St.  Lenger  and  me  concerning  Crone  and  Croft's  dispute 
of  Aires,  my  passing  fine  and  recovery,  and  my  title  to  Liscarrol 
Manor.  Things  passed  gentlemanlike  among  us  in  conversation. 
Dr.  Couraye  dined  \^ith  me  in  the  evening.  Old  Frazer  came 
to  see  me,  and  told  me  that  it  was  he  who  procured  Woolston 
(who  stands  condemned  for  writing  against  our  Saviour's  miracles) 
not  to  have  sentence  pass  so  speedily  as  otherwise  it  would  have 
done  upon  him,  because  Woolston  had  given  him  hopes  that  he 
would  in  court  recant  his  writings,  which,  when  it  came  to  the 
point,  he  would  not,  for  which  said  Frazer,  I  have  done  with  him 
for  a  vile  fellow. 

Thursday,  22. — To-day  Lord  Wilmington  and  brother  Percival 
came  to  see  me.  I  asked  him  if  it  be  true  that  the  Prince's  patent 
and  investiture  of  the  Principality  of  Wales  must  pass  the 
Parliament  ?  He  said  he  saw  no  occasion  for  it.  Whether  his 
servants  who  are  members  must  be  re-elected  ?  He  said  he  thought 
not,  for  though  they  are  paid  by  the  King,  yet  they  are  not  the 
King's  servants,  but  the  Prince's.  Whether  since  the  judicature 
is  taken  from  the  Lords  of  Ireland  by  Act  of  Parliament  passed 
in  England,  the  House  of  Lords  of  Ireland  have  a  right  to  receive 
impeachments  there,  or  to  try  one  of  their  members  who  should 
kill  a  man  in  that  kingdom  ?     He  said  he  thought  they  had. 

I  stayed  all  day  at  home  on  account  of  my  cold. 

Friday,  23. — Mr.  Taylor,  Lord  Bathurst,  Cousin  le  Grand  came 
to  see  me.  The  two  Mr.  Schutz's  and  their  ladies  dined  with  me, 
Letter  came  from  Harwich  that  old  Mr.  Godfrey,  one  of  our  electors, 
died  Tuesday  last.  He  had  a  second  or  third  gunner's  place, 
worth  twenty  pounds,  which  I  desired  cousin  Southwell  to  write 
to  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  being  Master  of  the  Ordnance,  to  confer 
on  Francis  Pulham,  one  of  my  electors.  This  day  the  House  of 
Commons  had  a  division  whether  the  consideration  of  Greenwich 
Hospital  should  be  now  referred  to  a  separate  Committee,  which 
the  Court  would  have  be  considered  in  a  Committee  of  the  whole 
House  as  usual,  and  carried  the  question  accordingly,  two  hundred 
and  thirty-nine,  against  one  hundred  and  twenty.  Mr.  Sands 
made  the  motion,  and  Shippen,  with  Will.  Pulteney  supported 
it.  Sir  Robert  Walpole  opposed  it.  Shippen  saying  it  was  good 
to  rub  ministers,  for  it  made  them  the  brighter.  Sir  Robert 
answered,  if  so,  he  must  be  the  brightest  Minister  that  ever  was. 
Pulteney  replied  he  knew  nothing  was  the  brighter  for  rubbing 
but  pewter  and  brass,  alluding  to  Sir  Robert's  nickname  of 
''Brazen  Face," — ribaldry  unfit  for '  the  House.  Sir  Robert 
made  a  speech  an  hour  long  in  his  justification  from  the  immense 
riches  it  was  pretended  he  had  got,  but  said  envy  made  it  greater 
than  it  was,  and  that  he  had  not  got  it  by  dirty  ways,  concluding 
that  he  wondered  he  was  not  accused  in  a  Parliamentary  way  if 
guilty  of  the  things  laid  to  his  charge  ;  to  which  Pulteney  replied, 
everybody  knew  the  reason,  meaning  the  number  of  members 
under  the  Government's  influence. 

I  learned  to-day  that  the  Prince  was  affronted  at  the  masquerade 
last  Tuesday  night  ;  a  gentleman  made  up  to  him  and  called  him 
abusive  names,  upon  which  the  Prince  collared  him  and  gave 
him  a  box  on  the  ear  ;    the  other  stole  away,  and  is  not  known. 


10  DIARY   OF   THE 

Jan.  24-28 
These  masquerades  are  the  corruption  of  our  youth  and  a  scandal 
to  the  nation,  and  it  were  to  be  wished  the  King  would  not 
encourage  them.  The  Bishops  have  addressed  in  a  body  against 
them,  and  exposed  them  in  their  sermons,  but  all  to  no  purpose. 

Saturday,  24  January. — Bishop  of  Killalla,  Mr.  John  Temple, 
and  Mr.  Gierke  came  to  see  me.  Stayed  at  home  the  whole  day. 
Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me. 

Sunday,  25. — Stayed  at  home  the  whole  day,  except  in  the 
evening  I  went  for  an  hour  to  my  sister  Bering's.  Sir  Thomas 
Hanmer  came  to  see  me. 

Monday,  26. — This  morning  Mr.  Capel  Moore  came  to  see  me, 
and  made  me  smile  at  a  story  touching  my  Lord  Lovel  (Mr.  Cook 
of  Norfolk  that  was  made  a  Baron  when  this  King  came  to  the 
Crown).  My  Lord,  coming  up  to  town  against  the  meeting  of 
Parliament,  told  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield  that  now  he  was  come 
he  did  not  know  how  to  vote.  "  Why,  with  the  Court,  to  be  sure,' 
replied  the  Earl.  "  Aye,  but,"  said  Lovel,  "  the  Court  is  so  divided 
that  I  don't  know  which  way  it  leans.  There  are,"  said  he,  "  in 
it  a  country  party,  a  Spanish  party,  and  a  French  party."  "If 
you  are  under  a  difficulty,"  replied  the  Earl,  "go  to  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  ;  he  will  direct  you."  Says  Lovel,  "  If  I  vote  with  the 
Court,  I  expect  to  be  paid  for  it."  "  How  paid  ?"  said  Chesterfield. 
"  Why,"  the  other  replied,  "  I  have  an  estate  sufficient  for  an 
Earl  or  a  Viscount  at  least,  and  I  shall  expect  to  be  made  one  of 
them."  "  That,"  replied  Chesterfield,  "is  impossible  ;  it  is  asking 
a  thing  the  King  cannot  do."  Lovel  replied,  "  He  did  not  under- 
stand him,  that  the  King  had  made  him  a  Baron  two  year  ago, 
and  might  make  him  a  Viscount  if  he  pleased,  for  he  was  the 
fountain  of  honour  and  nothing  tied  up  his  hands.  To  say  therefore 
that  it  was  impossible  implied  something  he  did  not  comprehend, 
and  he  must  insist  to  know  his  lordship's  meaning."  "  Why,  if  you 
will  have  it,"  replied  the  Earl,  "  it  is  a  maxim  of  our  law  that  the 
King  can  do  no  wrong."  Which  said,  he  left  my  Lord  Lovel 
to  digest  it  as  well  as  he  could. 

It  is  inconceivable  how  much  the  town  resents  the  King's 
usage  of  the  Prince  with  respect  to  money  matters  ;  the  enemies 
of  the  Government  are  loud  against  it,  because  they  are  glad 
of  any  handle  to  make  a  noise,  and  the  friends  are  deeply  concerned 
for  the  reflection  it  draws  on  the  King,  and  the  injury  it  does  to 
the  Prince,  both  in  health,  credit  and  temper,  for  his  necessity 
may  turn  him  from  being  the  most  generous  and  best  inclined 
man  in  the  world  to  be  of  a  sordid  temper,  and  to  abandon  himself 
to  pleasure  to  stifle  his  concern.  The  fault  is  laid  at  Sir  Robert 
Walpole's  door,  who  is  said  to  encourage  the  King  in  his  parsi- 
monious temper,  by  which  he  preserves  his  Majesty's  favour, 
and  gains  the  disposal  of  all  jflaces,  which  he  only  bestows  on  his 
creatures. 

I  learned  that  this  day  there  was  a  debate  in  the  Commons 
House  till  four  o'clock  on  a  motion  of  Lord  Morpeth's,  that  his 
Majesty  should  be  addressed  to  lay  before  the  House  all  the  papers 
relating  to  the  negotiations  of  his  Majesty  in  whatever  parts  of 
Europe,  or  to  that  effect.  The  Court  party  put  the  previous 
question,  whether  my  lord's  motion  should  be  put  or  no,  and 
carried  it  as  they  would  have  it,  two  hundred  against  one  hundred 
and  seven. 


FIRST    VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL-  11 

1729-30. 

Tuesday,  27  January. — The  Lords  this  day  took  into  considera- 
tion the  Treaty  of  Seville,  and  my  Lord  Bat  hurst  moved  that 
the  fifth  article  of  the  Quadruple  Alliance  might  be  read,  which 
being  done,  he  proposed  the  following  question  to  this  effect, 
that  the  agreement  in  the  Treaty  of  Seville  to  secure  the  succession 
of  Don  Carlos  to  the  Duchy  of  Tuscany,  Parma,  and  Placentia, 
with  Spanish  troops,  is  a  manifest  violation  of  the  fifth  article  of 
the  Quadruple  Alliance,  tends  to  involve  this  nation  in  a  dangerous 
and  expensive  war,  and  to  destroy  the  balance  of  power  in  Europe  ; 
he  was  answered  by  my  Lord  Townsend,  after  which  several 
lords,  but  my  Lord  Bingley  best  of  all,  who,  to  the  surprise  of 
the  Tories,  now  first  abandoned  them,  and  argued  in  favour  of 
the  Peace.     The  Court  carried  it,   eighty-six  against  thirty-one. 

My  Lord  Buckley  came  to  see  me  and  ask  my  favour  to  be 
present  in  the  House  when  Mr.  Bod  vile 's  petition  against 
Mr.  Williams  Winne  is  to  be  debated. 

The  reports  against  the  Queen  that  spread  about  the  town 
are  scandalous,  and  it  makes  one  melancholy  to  see  the  industry 
of  the  disaffected  to  poison  the  minds  of  the  lower  rank  of  people. 
The  servants  everywhere  have  it  that  the  Queen  intends  to  cause 
a  Bill  to  be  brought  in  to  reduce  servants'  wages  to  thirty  shillings, 
and  that  women  servants  shall  wear  a  sort  of  shoulder  knot  of  the 
colour  of  the  footmen's  livery  belonging  to  such  family.  Also  the 
shop  keepers  are  told  that  the  Queen  will  have  the  citizens'  wives 
to  wear  a  rose  or  a  badge  to  distinguish  them  from  the  gentry  and 
nobility. 

Wednesday,  28. — To-day  Dr.  Bedford,  minister  of  Hoxton, 
came  to  see  me,  to  complain  of  the  scandal  the  playhouses  give, 
by  the  blasphemous  and  obscene  plays  they  act,  also  of  the 
scandalous  practice  of  the  Ordinaries  of  Newgate  and  other  prisons 
in  obliging  the  prisoners  to  auricular  confession,  or  declaring 
them  damned  if  they  refuse,  which  is  only  to  extort  from  them 
an  account  of  their  lives,  that  they  may  afterwards  publish  the 
same  to  fill  their  printed  papers  and  get  a  penny. 

This  day  the  House  of  Commons  had  in  consideration  the 
maintaining  for  this  year  seventeen  thousand  land  troops. 
Mr.  Pelham,  Secretary  at  War,  made  the  motion,  and  among 
other  reasons  for  keeping  that  number,  said  it  was  his  observation 
of  a  long  time  that  whenever  there  was  a  small  number  of  men 
rebellions  were  hatched.  Mr.  Pulteney  answered  that  he  hoped 
the  King  had  not  lost  in  the  affections  of  his  people,  and  Shippen 
said  that  at  this  rate  he  saw  no  prospect  of  being  free  from  a 
government  by  a  standing  army  ;  that  he  hoped  the  German 
constitution  of  ruling  by  an  army  was  not  to  be  introduced  here, 
and  that  in  England  a  King  who  should  propose  to  govern  by  an 
army  was  a  tyrant.  This  bold  and  audacious  speech  struck  the 
House  mute,  till  Sir  William  Young  got  up  and  said  such  things 
were  not  proper  to  be  heard,  and  were  intolerable,  that  the  House 
ought  to  make  him  explain  himself,  not  but  that  he  believed  the 
House  understood  his  meaning.  Shippen  said  something  to 
extenuate  his  expression,  but  not  to  much  satisfaction.  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  said  what  was  proper,  and  concluded  that  it  was  believed 
there  would  have  been  a  long  debate,  but  what  Shippen  had  said 
had  so  shocked  gentlemen  that  he  could  find  nothing  wiser  than  go 
to     the    question    immediately.      On    the    division,    there    were 


12  DIARY   OF   THE 

Jan.  28-29 
two  hundred  and  forty-six  for  keeping  seventeen  thousand  men 
and  one  hundred  and  twenty-one  against  it.  When  this  was 
over,  Sir  Joseph  Jekyl  spoke  in  a  manner  to  renew  the  debate 
which  was  over,  upon  which  Sir  Robert  said  it  was  entirely 
irregular,  and  that  however  he  could  excuse  gentlemen's  differing 
on  other  occasions,  yet  he  wondered  after  such  a  speech  as  Shippen 
had  made,  how  there  could  be  a  man  that  would  vote  where 
Shippen  did.  Sir  William  Wyndham  answered  that  what 
'Mr.  Shippen  meant  was  best  known  to  himself,  and  he  would  not 
suppose  he  had  an  unjustifiable  meaning,  but  he  was  sorry  to 
see  that  gentlemen  were  to  be  reflected  on  for  acting  in  the  House 
as  their  opinions  and  judgments  lead  them,  that  for  his  own  part 
he  was  so  shocked  with  Mr.  Pelham's  declarations  of  the  necessity 
of  a  standing  army,  that  that  made  him  divide  against  the  question, 
and  he  had  intended  to  speak  to  several  matters  which  those 
expressions  prevented  him  from  pursuing.  Oglethorp  on  this 
occasion  voted  for  the  Court,  though  a  very  obstinate  Tory,  and 
gave  for  reason  that  he  believed  we  should  go  into  a  war  with  the 
Emperor,  and  therefore  thought  it  necessary  to  have  an  army, 
and  he  had  rather  see  an  army  of  Englishmen  than  foreigners 
among  us.  This  account  my  son  brought  me  home,  who  added 
that  the  Speaker  (for  this  was  a  Committee)  spoke  exceeding 
well,  finding  fault  with  Mr.  Pelham's  expression  and  reason  for 
keeping  a  standing  army,  but  excusing  him  as  being  assured  it 
was  but  a  slip  that  fell  from  him,  who  was  known,  as  were  his 
ancestors,  to  have  been  ever  strenuous  defenders  of  the  liberties 
of  the  country.  He  said  he  would  sacrifice  his  life  before  he  would 
concur  in  keeping  up  a  formidable  army  by  way  of  rule  and  maxim 
as  necessary  to  our  government,  but  thought,  considering  how 
affairs  stand  at  present  in  Europe,  that  the  question  proposed 
ought  to  pass. 

Thursday,  29  January. — This  morning  was  the  first  I  ventured 
to  go  abroad  on.  I  visited  Mr.  Horace  Walpole,  Lord  Grantham, 
Sir  Edmond  Bacon,  Mr.  Southwell  and  Mr.  Oglethorp.  I  then, 
went  to  the  House,  where  my  Lord  Morpeth  made  a  long  motion, 
which  may  be  seen  in  the  votes  ;  the  purpose  was  to  address  the 
King  to  reduce  the  army  more  than  he  has  done  as  soon  as  his 
Majesty  sees  it's  fitting  and  safe.  He  introduced  his  motion  by 
taking  notice  of  what  passed  yesterday  in  the  House,  namely,  that 
Pelham,  Secretary  at  War,  had  dropped  an  expression  as  if  a 
standing  army  would  be  always  necessary,  and  though  he  explained 
his  meaning  to  be  otherwise,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  House, 
yet  there  were  many  strangers  in  the  gallery,  who  might  go  away 
with  a  notion  that  the  House  was  in  opinion  for  a  standing  army, 
and  therefore  he  proposed  his  motion,  that  the  country  might  see 
what  was  the  sense  of  Parliament  on  that  head.  Mr.  Pelham 
got  up  and  complained  of  the  irregularity  and  unkindness  of  that 
motion,  to  say  no  worse  of  it ;  that  as  long  as  he  had  sat  in 
Parliament  he  had  never  observed  that  matters  passed  a  foregoing 
day  were  overhauled  and  debated  the  following,  that  he  had 
explained  himself  sufficiently^  the  day  before,  and  thought  it  very 
hard  a  mistake  or  slip  of  his,  which  he  had  corrected,  should  be 
made  a  ground  to  address  the  King. 

Mr.  Sands,  Daniel  Pulteney,  and  Sir  William  Wyndham  sup- 
ported the  motion,  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  General  Ross,  Sir  Edmond 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCTVAL.  13 

1729-30. 

Bacon,  Mr.  Clayton,  Mr.  Oglethorp  and  the  Solicitor  General 
opposed  it.  Sir  Robert  said  the  motion  must  be  meant  particularly 
against  Pelham,  or  against  the  King,  the  former  was  very 
unparliamentary  in  taking  notice  of  debates  already  over,  and  of 
a  slip  which  a  gentleman  immediately  corrected  himself  in  ;  the 
latter  was  a  very  unworthy  treatment  of  the  King,  who  had  already 
made  a  great  reducement  of  the  army,  and  should  he  make  a 
greater  by  this  motion  if  an  address  followed,  he  would  lose  the 
merit  of  such  reduction,  and  it  would  appear  to  the  world  as  if  the 
Parliament  suspected  his  intentions,  and  had  forced  him  to  it. 
That  if  the  Parliament  thought  proper  to  recall  debates  that 
were  past,  he  would  make  a  motion  upon  a  member's  speech,  which 
was  the  most  affronting  and  most  insolent  that  ever  came  out  of 
a  member's  mouth  :  he  meant  what  Shippen  had  said  the  day 
before.  Sir  William  Wyndham  said  he  did  not  see  the  connection 
between  yesterday's  resolution  and  this  motion  :  we  then  voted 
seventeen  thousand  men.  It  is  now  moved  that  the  King  should 
be  desired  to  disband  them  only  when  his  affairs  permitted  ;  that 
this  was  not  unbecoming  a  British  Parliament,  but  advising  the 
King  to  do  what  would  engage  to  him  the  hearts  of  his  subjects  ; 
that  'tis  true  these  troops  are  given  but  from  year  to  year,  but 
so  was  the  land  tax,  which  is  now  become  hereditary  ;  he  ended 
with  excusing  my  Lord  Morpeth  from  having  any  design  to  reflect 
on  Mr.  Pelham. 

Mr.  Oglethorp  said  the  same  reason  that  moved  him  to  vote 
yesterda}^  with  the  majority  for  seventeen  thousand  men,  obliged 
him  to  be  against  this  motion,  for  he  was  against  any  further 
reduction  of  troops  while  things  stand  as  they  do  in  Europe.  The 
Solicitor  General  showed  that  my  Lord  Morpeth  opened  his  motion 
by  taking  notice  of  Mr.  Pelham's  slip,  and  grounded  it  on  nothing 
else  ;  that  Mr.  Pelham  had  explained  himself  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  House,  which  ought  to  satisfy  them,  otherwise  the  liberty  of 
speech  was  gone  ;  that  the  motion  could  have  no  possible  good 
attending  it,  but  on  the  contrary  contained  an  absurdity,  to  say 
no  worse  of  it.  For  when  we  gave  yesterday  the  seventeen  thousand 
men,  we  gave  it  to  the  King,  as  trusting  in  his  frugal  care  for  the 
public,  and  that  with  good  reason,  his  Majesty  having  shown  that 
before  the  Parliament  he  had  already  begun  to  reduce  five  thousand 
men,  but  by  this  motion  we  should  seem  to  recall  what  we  had 
done,  to  repent  we  gave  so  many  men  this  year,  and  to  put  his 
Majesty  in  mind  that  he  must  (fisband  more.  He  was  confident 
he  would  do  it  as  soon  as  affairs  permitted,  of  which  he  was  the 
judge  ;  but  by  this  step,  the  Parliament  would  have  all  the  honour 
of  a  new  reduction,  the  King  none,  which  was  not  the  method 
to  gain  the  love  of  his  subjects  to  him.  Lord  Morpeth  was  desired 
to  withdraw  his  motion,  but  did  not  offer  to  do  it,  so  the  question 
was  put  and  flung  out  mthout  a  division.  My  Lord  Morpeth, 
however,  had  all  he  aimed  at,  which  was  to  have  it  appear  in  the 
votes  as  if  the  Ministry,  who  are  known  to  have  the  majority 
of  the  House  with  them,  were  for  no  further  reduction  of  troops 
though  ever  so  reasonable,  but  for  governing  by  a  standing  army. 

Dr.  Couraye  and  Coz.  Moll  Bering  dined  with  me.  I  stayed 
the  evening  at  home.  I  am  informed  the  pamphlet  which  came 
out  yesterday,  entitled  "  The  Treaty  of  Seville,"  considered  is  writ 
by  my  Lord  Bolingbrooke. 


14  DIARY   OF  THE 

Jan.  30-31 
Friday,  30  January. — This  morning  my  brother  Parker  came 
to  see  me,  and  expressed  his  fear  from  some  letters  he  received 
last  post  from  Harwich,  that  the  Mayor,  Alderman  Newell,  would 
be  treacherous,  not^\ithstanding  all  his  promises,  and  watch  an 
opportunity  to  call  a  hall  in  order  for  choosing  Fuller,  the  master 
of  a  packet  (set  up  by  the  Post  Office  interest),  at  the  time  when 
our  friends  should  be  absent,  and  soon  after  he  was  gone,  James 
Clements  ^\Tit  me  that  suddenly  on  Tuesday  last  the  Mayor  had 
at  eleven  o'clock  warned  the  twenty-four  to  meet  at  three  that 
evening  to  choose  a  member  to  fill  up  their  company.  That  we 
had  then  in  town  but  nine  who  call  themselves  our  friends,  three 
of  whom  would  not  declare  their  minds,  so  that  but  six  could  be 
depended  upon,  and  that  Philipson's  party  for  Fuller  were  like^v'ise 
six  ;  whereupon  our  six  friends  thought  fit  to  send  for  Captain 
Fuller,  who  giving  them  promises  and  satisfaction  such  as  was 
expected,  that  if  they  would  choose  him  he  would  join  Avith  them 
without  any  regard  to  his  old  friends  upon  all  occasions,  they 
agreed  to  be  for  him,  and  so  he  was  chose  without  any  opposition. 
Fools  to  believe  a  captain  of  a  packet  will  forsake  the  Post  Office, 
his  master's  interest,  or  the  friends  he  always  was  engaged  to. 
I  went  afterwards  to  Court,  where  the  Earl  of  Grantham  telling 
me  that  the  King  and  Queen  had  both  very  lately  expressed  a 
ver}^  good  and  kind  opinion  of  me,  I  replied  they  did  me  too  much 
honour  in  words,  but  were  doing  me  all  the  injury  thej^  could  ; 
he  asked  me  with  surprise  what  I  meant  ;  I  told  him  that  nobody 
had  harder  treatment  than  my  brother  Parker  and  I,  who  though 
zealous  friends  to  the  King,  were  undermined  in  our  borough 
by  the  Government's  own  officer,  who  professedly  opposed  my 
brother's  friends  there,  and  if  they  did  not  leave  our  interest  to 
vote  for  such  as  he  set  up  agamst  our  friends,  he  starved  them, 
by  not  suffering  the  poor  people  to  work  for  the  packets,  or  to 
supply  them  with  beer,  or  bread.  That  we  are  ever}^  day  at  a 
new  election  fighting  up  hill,  and  if  we  were  the  most  disaffected 
in  the  world  could  not  be  worse  used  ;  that  my  brother  Parker's 
patience  was  quite  worn  out,  and  that  I  could  not  see  how  in 
honour  he  or  I  mider  such  usage  could  continue  our  zeal.  It 
struck  my  Lord,  and  he  suddenl}^  left  me,  but  returning  ten  minutes' 
after,  said  he  had  been  doing  me  service,  which  I  should  know 
by  and  by,  desiring  I  would  stay.  I  did  design  it.  Soon  after  he 
returned  and  told  me  he  had  spoke  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  and 
to  Horace  Walpole,  who  both  said  they  knew  Philipson  to  be  a 
Jacobite,  and  Horace  added  that  he  wondered  the  fellow  was  not 
out  before.  I  replied  he  might  wonder,  and  so  did  everybody 
else,  that  a  man  put  in  b}^  my  Lord  Bolingbrook,  and  against 
whom  my  brother  Parker  had  given  into  Mr.  Walpole's  hands  a 
year  ago  informations  upon  oath  of  Jacobite  expressions  and  actions 
should  be  so  long  kept  in.  My  Lord  said  we  should  have  satis- 
faction in  it  very  soon,  but  begged  me  to  be  assured  that  it  was 
not  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  fault  he  was  not  turned  out  before, 
but  lay  at  another  door.  I  told  him  I  did  not  care  at  whose  door 
it  laj^  w^hether  the  Post  Office  or  Lord  Townsend,  but  was  obliged 
to  his  Lordship  for  taking  the  thing  so  right  as  he  had  done.  That 
the  Post  Office  was  indeed  our  enemy,  because  they  had  a  mind 
a  friend  of  their  own  should  be  chosen  in  my  place,  and  had 
declared  they  w^ould  never  forgive  my  brother  for  putting  me  upon 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  15 

1729-30. 

standing.  Soon  after  the  King  came  out,  and  after  a  few  words 
spoken  to  the  Duke  of  St.  Albans,  he  passed  by  all  the  great  lords 
that  should  have  been  spoke  to  first,  and  crossed  the  room  to  the 
far  side,  where  I  stood,  and  asked  me  some  questions  about 
Charlton,  and  my  not  being  well  since  I  came  to  town.  This  not 
being  his  course  at  any  time,  and  the  first  time  he  had  spoken 
to  me  this  twelvemonth,  I  perceived  my  Lord  Grantham  had 
done  more  than  he  told  me,  and  spoken  of  this  affair  to  the  King 
himself  ;  and  I  was  the  more  confirmed  in  it,  that  as  soon  as  his 
Majesty  left  speaking  to  me,  he  passed  by  all  the  Court  on  either 
side  of  me,  to  walk  up  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  who  stood  at 
the  end  of  the  chamber,  and  whispered  him,  to  which  the  Duke 
made  low  bows,  as  if  he  had  taken  some  direction  that  he  was 
ordered  to  follow,  and  I  suppose  the  King  then  told  him  that  he 
would  have  Pliilipson  displaced.  The  Queen  also,  who  had  not 
spoken  to  me  these  nine  months,  came  up  and  asked  after  my 
wife  ;  so  I  find  the  ill  impression  that  must  have  been  made  of 
me  to  the  Court  by  Mr.  Carteret's  means,  were  by  my 
Lord  Grantham's  means  dispjelled  by  his  acquainting  their 
Majesties  of  the  unjust  usage  we  have  received. 

By  a  letter  my  brother  Parker  received  this  day  from  Pulham, 
I  find  there  were  sixteen  of  the  twenty-four  in  town  when  the 
Mayor  summoned  the  Court  to  the  election,  and  that  they  were 
eight  against  eight,  and  that  Thomas  Peck  and  William  Richmond, 
our  pretended  friends,  were  resolved  to  go  for  Philipson's  man, 
Captam  Fuller,  wherefore  our  real  friends,  not  having  time  to 
consider  of  a  proper  person  to  set  up,  and  not  being  able  to  carry 
it  if  thev  had,  made  a  virtue  of  necessity,  and  closed  in  with 
Fuller. 

In  the  evenmg,  I  went  to  my  sister  Percival  to  hear  Signor  Fabri, 
who  sings  the  tenor  in  our  Opera,  perform,  and  I  engaged  him  to 
teach  my  daughter  at  three  guineas  for  ten  times. 

Saturday,  31  January. — I  went  to  see  brother  Parker,  and 
acquainted  him  with  what  passed  yesterday,  and  we  agieed  to 
go  together  to  Court  this  morning  ;  from  thence  I  went  to  see 
Mr.  Lumly,  Major  Xaison,  my  tenant  in  Denmark  Street, 
Mr.  Bagnell,  Mr.  Duncomb,  Lord  Buckley,  Lord  Palmerston, 
Lord  Bathurst,  Mr.  St.  Lenger,  and  Mr.  John  Temple.  From 
thence  I  went  to  Court,  where  the  King  again  spoke  to  me,  a  great 
novelty.  My  Lord  Grantham  spoke  agam  to  me  touching  my 
borough  :  and  said  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  and  Horace  Walpole 
both  said  Philipson  should  be  turned  out,  and  that  he  would  speak 
to  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  I  replied,  I  did  not  perceive  much  good 
in  his  speaking,  for  Sir  Robert  had  often  said  he  should  be  out 
before,  but  nothing  came  of  it  ;  that  I  would  trouble  myself  no 
more  about  the  matter,  but  should  not  forget  the  hardness  of  the 
usage.  He  told  me  he  believed  it  was  my  Lord  Carteret  sustained 
him.  I  said  it  was  more  than  I  knew,  but  sustained  he  was  to  the 
tiring  out  my  patience  ;  that  my  brother  Parker  had  still  greater 
reason  to  be  offended,  for  no  man  in  England  had  deserved  better 
of  this  Government,  and  no  man  was  treated  worse.  That  his 
merit  even  exceeded  that  of  any  other  man's.  That  m  Queen  Aime's 
time,  while  yet  a  young  man,  and  not  come  to  his  fortune,  he 
stood  for  the  county  of  Suffolk  against  two  Tories,  Sir  Thomas 
Hanmer  and  Sir  Robert  Da  vers,  and  though  he  lost  it,  yet  showed 


16  DIARY   OF   THE 

Jan.  31-Feb.  2 
so  great  interest  in  his  county  that  he  polled  two  thousand  single 
votes.  That  when  the  first  plot  against  the  late  King  broke  out, 
he  presented  an  association  in  the  defence  of  the  Hanover  suc- 
cession, signed  by  the  well  affected  of  his  county,  which  their 
representatives  in  Parliament,  nor  even  their  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
the  county,  my  Lord  Comwallis,  through  fear  of  the  times,  durst 
not  do  ;  that  he  presented  also  an  association  from  the  town  of 
Harmch,  even  while  my  Lord  Bolingbrook  was  recorder  there  ; 
that  afterwards  he  got  that  Lord  turned  out,  and  my  Lord  Orford 
chosen  recorder  in  his  room  ;  that  ever  since  he  was  in  Parliament 
he  stuck  to  his  principle,  and  never  opposed  the  Court  in  anything 
except  in  the  Peerage  Bill,  which  he  voted  against  for  this  King's 
sake,  against  whom  it  was  levelled,  the  Act  for  repealing  my 
Lord  Bollingbrook's  attainder,  which  he  believes  the  Court  now 
thinks  he  was  right  in  doing,  and  in  the  late  Bill  to  prevent  bribery 
and  corruption,  which  as  a  lover  of  his  country  he  was  obliged  to 
do  ;  that  his  zeal  in  all  was  so  remarkable  that  he  has  been  accused 
of  being  a  pensioner,  for  people  could  not  imagine  how  otherwise 
a  gentleman  could  be  so  zealous  and  steady  for  a  Government 
under  whom  he  never  enjoyed  nor  sought  for  a  place.  That  all 
the  reward  for  his  zeal  and  incredible  expense  for  the  service  of 
his  country,  and  the  Hanover  succession,  and  in  modelling  Harwich, 
a  Jacobite  town,  to  become  honest  and  loyal,  has  been  a  constant 
endeavour  of  the  Government  to  undermine  his  natural  interest 
in  his  own  borough,  by  keeping  in  a  professed  Jacobite  to  nose 
and  encounter  him  there,  and  encouraging  him  to  corrupt 
Sir  Philip's  friends,  or  starve  them  by  denying  them  the  ser\dng 
the  packets  with  bread,  beer,  candles,  or  working  for  their  ships. 
He  asked  me  again  why  I  did  not  complain  to  the  King.  I  answered, 
the  King  would  have  enough  to  do  if  he  was  to  be  troubled  with 
things  of  this  nature,  and  I  chose  to  let  the  matter  work  itself, 
being  sure  the  King  would  sooner  or  later  be  sensible  of  the  wrong 
done  us.  In  the  mean  time  I  was  sensibly  touched  to  know  that 
both  my  brother  and  I  had  been  misrepresented  to  his  Majesty. 
My  Lord  left  me  upon  it,  and  when  the  King  and  Queen  came 
out  to  the  circle,  the  King,  as  I  have  said,  spoke  to  me.  I  saw 
him,  before  he  approached,  speak  earnestly  to  Mr.  Walpole,  and 
then  look  at  me,  from  whence  I  conclude  he  reiterated  his  pleasure 
that  Philipson  should  be  out. 

My  wife  went  also  to  Court,  and  both  King  and  Queen  spoke 
to  her.  Mr.  Taylor  dined  with  me,  and  afterwards  I  went  to 
the  Opera. 

I  was  told  to-day  that  the  King,  jesting  with  the  Duke  his  son, 
and  asking  him  which  he  had  rather  be,  a  king  or  a  queen,  he 
replied  :  "  Sir,  I  never  yet  tried  ;  let  me  be  one  of  them  a  month, 
and  I'll  tell  you."  And  yesterday  the  Queen,  chiding  him  for 
asking  eagerly  for  his  dinner,  it  being  the  thirtieth  of  January, 
on  which  he  ought  to  fast,  it  being  the  anniversary  day  of  cutting 
off  King  Charles's  head,  she  asked  him  whether  he  thought  it 
was  right  in  the  people  to  have  done  it,  to  which  he  replied  he 
could  not  tell  what  was  his  crime  till  he  read  his  history.  These 
are  very  early  marks  of  quickness  and  parts  in  a  child  not  nine 
years  old. 

Sunday,  1  February. — To-day  I  had  prayers  and  sermon 
at    home,  then    went    to    Court.     Dr.    Couraye    dined  with   me, 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL  17 

1729-30. 

and  in   the   evening   I   went   to   see   my  brother  Dering,  who  is 
ill  again. 

Monday,  2. — To-day  I  returned  the  visits  of  ^Ir.  Botmar  and 
the  Duke  of  Dorset,  and  called  on  Mr.  Oglethorpe  and  Sir  John 
Evelyn,  found  none  but  Mr.  Botmar.  Went  to  the  House,  where 
I  foim.d  my  brother  Parker,  who  told  me  he  had  a  long  conference 
in  the  House  \vith  Horace  Walpole,  who  asked  him  whether  he  was 
still  uneasy  in  his  borough.  Sir  Philip  answered  "  Yes,"  and 
supposed  he  was  always  to  be  so.  "  Why  so,"  said  Walpole, 
"  I  thought  Philipson  had  been  out  long  ago  ? "  "  No,"  said 
Sir  Philip,  "  and  I  suppose  is  not  to  be."  "  What  would  content 
you  1  "  said  t'other,  "will  his  being  out  do  it?"  "Nay,"  said 
Sir  Philip,  "  I  am  like  one  reduced  to  despair,  and  they  who  despair 
hope  nothing  nor  expect.  I  design  to  trouble  myself  no  more 
about  it,  but  sit  down  with  the  loss  of  two  or  three  thousand 
pounds  in  supportmg  the  Whig  interest  from  a  cliild,  and  never 
having  any  regard  shown  to  my  honesty  and  services."  "  Your 
services  are  known,"  said  Walpole,  "to  everybody."  "Yes," 
said  Sir  Philip,  "  so  well  that  everybody  says  I  have  a  pension  ; 
but  they  talk  of  a  Bill  to  be  brought  in  against  placemen  and 
pensioners  sitting  in  the  House,  and  I  shall  show  I  am  no  pensioner 
by  voting  for  the  Bill  as  far  as  relates  to  them  ;  though  as  to  the 
other  part  concerning  placemen,  I  shall  be  for  allowing  them." 
"  But  why  should  you  regard,"  said  Walpole,  "  what  the  world 
says  ?  Don't  you  see  pamphlets  come  out  every  day  asserting 
things  against  persons  that  are  five  in  six  of  them  false  ?"  "  Yes," 
said  Sir  Philip,  "  but  they  are  not  so  universally  believed." 
Walpole  :  "I  can  assure  you  Sir  Robert  Walpole  wishes  that 
Philipson  out  as  much  as  you,  and  he  will  be  out."  "So  he  ought 
long  ago,"  said  Sir  Philip,  "  for  the  honour  of  Suffolk  and  Norfolk, 
and  it  is  the  Ministry's  business  to  look  to  that.  I  am  astonished 
it  was  not  done  when  I  complained  last  year,  and  as  to  my  personal 
usage  I  have  been  opposed  in  my  borough  ever  since  I  stood  there 
by  that  servant  of  the  Ministry  who  ruins  my  friends  as  much 
as  he  can  by  starving  them,  not  suffering  them  to  bake,  brew, 
or  work  for  the  packets,  or  else  winning  them  from  me  by  these 
ways  and  by  tlu-eats.  A  man  who  you  know  is  a  Jacobite,  and 
whom  all  the  Ministry  acknowledged  to  be  so,  and  yet  they  keep 
him  in  to  nose  me."  Mr.  Walpole  was  much  distasted  every 
time  Sir  Philip  brought  the  Ministry  in,  and  said  it  was  not  the 
Ministry's  business,  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole  knew  nothing  of  the 
matter,  but  I  desire  to  laiow  what  will  content  you  ?  My  brother, 
who  was  aware  that  he  had  a  mind  to  make  the  turning  the  fellow 
out  a  personal  friendship  to  Sir  Phihp,  and  to  pin  him  down  to 
acknowledge  it  as  so  great  a  work  that  he  ought  to  remam  satisfied 
Avith  it,  and  not  ask  any  further  favours,  told  him  that  he  had 
a  great  many  things  to  require ;  being  contented  in  this  of  his 
borough  was  one  out  of  zeal  for  the  Government,  as  well  as  in 
justice  to  the  usage  he  had  received,  and  that  another  was  the 
doing  something  for  his  brother  Dering,  for  whom  he  had  long 
solicited  a  very  small  augmentation  to  the  place  he  had  already 
in  the  wine  license  office,  but  could  never  obtain  it,  though 
Sir  Robert  had  promised  it  over  and  over  again.  "  I  speak  tMs 
to  you,  Mr.  Walpole,"  said  he,  "  as  one  I  think  my  friend  and 
an  honest  gentleman."     "  And  so  is  my  brother  Walpole,"  said 

Wt.  24408.  ^  2 


18  DIARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  2 

he.  "I  hope  and  believe  so  too,"  said  Sir  Philip,  "  but  still  he  has 
done  nothing  for  my  brother."  "  Why,  what  would  you  have 
for  him  ?  "  said  Walpole.  "  Nay,"  said  my  brother,  "  you  know 
what  would  content  him,  and  was  formerly  so  kind  to  enter  into 
his  concerns,  believing  him  an  honest,  and  sensible,  and  deserving 
man."  "  Yes,"  said  Walpole,  "so  he  is,  and  I  wish  him  very 
well."  They  parted  at  last,  and  Walpole  said  he  should  be  con- 
tented. What  will  come  of  this  fine  conference,  is  to  be  expected, 
but  we  both  concluded  Phihpson  will  be  out,  and  that  the  Ministry 
are  like  to  be  hard  set  this  session.  Sir  Philip  observed  that 
Walpole,  however,  did  not  part  very  well  pleased  with  him. 

After  dinner  my  brother  Parker  came  to  tell  me  that  as  he  left 
the  House,  Sir  Robert  Walpole  took  hold  of  him  and  said  my 
Lord  Grantham  had  spoke  to  him  about  his  uneasiness  with  relation 
to  his  borough,  and  desired  to  know  what  would  content  him, 
whether  turning  Philipson  out  would  do  it.  My  brother  replied 
gravely,  that  he  knew  a  great  while  ago  that  he  was  uneasy,  and 
that  turning  Philipson  out  would  content  him  if  his  successor 
were  a  friend.  "  Well,"  said  Sir  Robert,  smiling,  "  if  I  have  any 
interest  he  shall  be  out."  My  brother  smiled  in  return,  and  left 
him. 

At  night  Horace  Walpole  came  to  see  me,  and  soon  fell  on  the 
point  of  my  brother  Parker's  dissatisfaction,  that  Mr.  Bering 
had  nothing  done  for  him.  "  Now,"  said  he,  "  I  am  sure  it  is 
not  Sir  Robert  Walpole 's  fault,  he  is  no  enemy  of  his,  but  I  have 
always  heard  him  speak  handsomely  of  him  ;  but  people  mistake 
if  they  think  Ministries  can  do  all  they  are  desired.  The  Court 
itself  will  often  dispose  of  their  own  places,  and  I  don't  know 
what  he  would  have."  I  replied,  since  he  was  pleased  to  mention 
my  brother's  dissatisfaction,  I  would  speak  to  him  on  that  head, 
and  that  I  might  do  it  freely,  too,  having  always  entertained  a  great 
value  and  respect  for  him,  and  flattered  myself  that  he  was  very 
much  my  friend  ;  my  brother,  I  replied,  does  think  he  has  reason 
to  resent  and  so  do  I  too  ;  I  think  we  both  have  been  extremely 
ill-used,  and  Shippen  could  not  have  been  worse.  Mr.  Walpole 
stopped  me  short,  and,  with  a  great  discontent,  said  this  is  very 
hard,  this  is  indeed  very  hard,  and  was  going  on.  "  Sir,"  said  I,  "  I 
possibly  may  have  spoken  too  harshly,  but  my  meaning  is  no  more 
than  to  express  my  own  vexation  in  terms  that  may  touch  you." 
*'  Vexation,"  said  Mr.  Walpole,  "  who  is  it  vexes  you  ?  I  am 
sure  Sir  Robert  Walpole  is  as  true  to  his  country's  good,  and  has 
as  clean  hands,  and  has  got  his  money  as  honestly  as  any  man 
whatever."  "  Sir,"  said  I ,  "  I  deny  it  not.  I  have  a  verj^  great 
respect  for  Sir  Robert.  I  believe  him  the  ablest  minister  in  the 
kingdom.  I  believe  that  he  endeavours  the  good  of  his  country  ; 
I  believe  the  riches  he  has  got  are  fairly  got,  and  he  is  the  best 
friend  in  the  world  where  he  takes  ;  but  the  thing  which  has  got 
him  so  many  enemies  are  the  personal  disobligations  he  has  done 
to  private  persons."  "  Enemies  !"  said  Walpole,  "  I  know  of 
none  he  has  made."  I  smiled  at  that  and  said,  "  Why,  I  am  dis- 
obliged, and  you  see  my  brother  Parker  is  so,  and  why  ?  Because 
Sir  Robert  had  not  kept  his  word  with  us."  "  Word  ! "  said 
Walpole,  "  he  never  promised  Mr.  Dering,  that  I  know  of."  "  Sir," 
said  I,  "he  promised  both  my  brother  Parker  and  me,  and 
surely  there  never  was  a  more  modest  request.     It  was  only  to 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  19 

1729-30. 

give  our  own  brother,  a  man  of  acknowledged  merit,  some  small 
addition  to  his  present  place,  after  a  long  service,  and  a  faithful 
and  zealous  one,  in  an  employment,  which  by  his  particular 
care  was  recovered  from  disorder,  and  much  improved  in  the  value 
arising  from  that  office  to  the  Exchequer  ;  that  my  brother  is  as  old 
a  servant  as  any  whatever  to  this  family,  for  he  was  put  into  the 
wine  license  by  the  late  King's  o^vn  hand,  at  his  first  arrival  in 
England,  and  had  great  reason  to  expect  some  advancement  in 
so  long  a  time,  especially  when  two  members  of  Parliament  so 
zealous  for  the  Government  as  my  brother  and  I,  put  all  our 
merits  and  the  regard  the  Court  should  be  pleased  to  show  them, 
upon  some  small  advance  to  this  man,  whose  own  services,  merit, 
and  capacity,  entitled  him  to  expect  it  even  though  he  had  not 
been  our  brother.  That  everybody  knew  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
does  everything,  and  can  do  everything,  by  daily  advancing  persons 
to  better  things  than  we  ask,  who  have  neither  family,  fortune, 
nor  merit  to  recommend  them,  at  least  not  merit  apparent  to  the 
world.  That  for  our  parts  we  are  not  unreasonable.  We  know 
some  things  Ministers  cannot  do,  others  they  ought  not  to  do  ; 
but  we  know  other  things  they  will  not  do,  though  they  can,  and 
our  request  was  of  this  latter  sort.  It  is  said,  what  would 
Mr.  Dering  have  ?  I  answered,  when  I  spoke  for  him  last  year 
to  yourself  and  Sir  Robert,  the  same  question  was  asked  me  ; 
and  then  imagining  we  were  ourselves  to  look  out,  we  pitched  on 
several  things  ;  but  what  was  the  answer,  this  cannot  be  done, 
this  is  a  place  for  a  lord,  or  this  is  promised  already,  or  this  cannot 
possibly  be  done,  without  giving  us  a  reason  why.  We  therefore 
concluded  it  to  no  purpose  to  name,  but  thought  it  more  respectful 
to  leave  it  to  the  Ministry  to  consider  his  case,  and  find  out  some- 
thing themselves.  The  year  is  run  out,  and  we  are  as  far  to  seek 
as  ever,  while  in  the  meantime  our  brother  eats  his  capital.  This 
Sir,"  said  I,  "  Sir  Philip  and  I  take  for  ill  usage,  and  I  must  say 
we  have  both  reason  to  insist  that  the  Ministry,  or  if  you  please, 
Sir  Robert,  use  us  ill." 

"  Now  to  come  to  their  usage  of  us  with  respect  to  Harwich. 
Give  me  leave  to  tell  you  all  our  story  from  the  beginning."  He 
seemed  unwilling  to  hear  me  on  that  chapter,  and,  interrupting 
me,  said  he  was  of  opinion  Philipson  should  be  out,  and  that 
Sir  Robert  is  so  too,  though  it  is  something  extraordinary  to 
dismiss  an  officer  that  has  served  so  long.  I  replied  I  thought 
it  more  extraordinary  he  should  have  been  allowed  to  serve  so 
long,  the  character  of  the  man  being  so  long  and  so  notoriously 
known  to  himself,  to  Sir  Robert,  and  to  Lord  Townsend  ;  he 
said  it  was  true,  but  since  the  Ministry  had  continued  him  so 
long,  past  things  were  forgot,  and  if  he  be  out,  we  must  look 
upon  it  as  purely  to  oblige  Sir  Philip  and  me.  I  replied  that  as 
far  as  his  being  out  would  ease  us  of  pain  in  our  borough,  we  would 
own  an  obligation  done  us,  but  I  could  not  admit  that  our 
application  was  all  the  reason  for  removing  him,  for  the  Ministry 
ought  in  justice  to  the  King  and  to  themselves  have  turned  him 
out  long  ago.  He  said  the  Ministry  could  not  do  it,  that  the 
Post  Office  would  not  suffer  it,  and  when  Parliament  begun  things 
were  in  such  a  situation  that  it  could  not  be,  that  Mr.  Carteret 
would  not  suffer  it,  and  there  was  no  reason  to  turn  out  Mr.  Carteret 
in  order  to  turn  out  Philipson.     "  Well,  Sir,"  said  I,  "  you  must 


20  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  2 
hear  the  whole  process  of  my  usage,  and  then  you  will  judge  whether 
the  Ministry  have  used  me  well ;  I  leave  to  speak  of  my  brother 
Parker's  particular  merits  and  particular  ill-usage  in  a  borough 
where  he  has  a  natural  interest,  but  shall  speak  only  of  my 
own. 

"  When  the  ParHament  was  to  be  summoned,  I  waited  on  the 
King,  and  told  him  that  though  loving  my  ease,  I  never  yet 
would  be  in  Parliament,  yet  having  observed  in  all  reigns  that 
the  first  that  was  summoned  was  always  most  troublesome  to  the 
Prince,  I  was  resolved  to  stand,  that  I  might  contribute  my  poor 
services  to  the  settlement  of  his  affairs.  The  King  took  it  extremely 
kind  and  thanked  me  ;  asked  me  where  it  Avas  ?  I  replied  at 
Harwich,  where  my  brother  had  a  natural  interest,  and  would 
give  me  his  to  join  my  own  ;  that  his  Majesty  had  servants  there 
that  had  votes,  and  if  his  Majesty  would  not  suffer  them  to  be 
against  me,  I  should  meet  with  no  opposition,  and  be  at  no  expense. 
The  King  replied,  they  should  be  at  my  service,  and  said  he  would 
speak  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  to  order  Carteret  that  the  Post  Office 
should  be  for  me.  Upon  this  security  I  went  down,  but  how  was 
the  King's  orders  obeyed  ?  I  was  kept  there  two  months  and  a 
half  under  a  constant  declaration  that  the  Government  servants 
were  to  be  against  me,  and  Philipson,  the  Commissary  of  the 
Packets,  averred  that  I  had  not  the  Government's  interest,  and 
even  named  another  person  who  was  to  come  and  oppose  me  on 
the  Government's  account,  which  was  Admiral  Cavendish, 
Carteret's  son-in-law.  At  the  same  time  that  this  was  given  out 
against  me,  Mr.  Heath  Avas  sent  for  down  by  the  Commissary 
Philipson  to  oppose  my  brother  Parker,  and  Heath  declared 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  sent  him  down.  This  astonished  our  voters, 
and  made  them  shy  of  promising  us,  and  gave  occasion  to  vast 
expense  in  treating  etc.,  for  the  people  were  glad  of  this  misunder- 
standing, because  it  made  us  spend  our  money.  That  I  was  kept 
two  months  at  this  rate,  drinking  and  eating,  in  a  manner  not 
natural  to  me,  which  ended  in  a  sickness  I  never  yet  wore  off, 
and  in  a  fever  my  brother  Parker  and  my  wife  got  there,  wherein 
the  lives  of  both  were  despaired  of.  I  thought  this  monstrous 
usage.  I  knew  the  King's  intentions,  but  found  no  effect  from 
them.  Who  was  it  stood  in  my  way  ?  It  was  the  Ministry.  I 
wrote  to  Sir  Robert  a  strong  but  studied  letter  upon  it,  yet  nothing 
was  done  to  ease  me,  and  it  was  not  till  the  very  day  before  the 
election,  that  when  I  could  be  worried  no  longer,  the  Post  Office 
thought  fit  to  give  their  directions  to  Philipson,  and  then  the 
Government's  servants  declared  themselves.  But  after  I  was 
chosen,  it  might  be  thought  my  troubles  were  at  an  end  ;  not 
at  all  ;  ever  since,  our  friends  are  treated  in  the  hardest  manner 
imaginable.  The  town  is  poor,  and  the  people  subsist  by  serving 
the  packets  with  beer,  bread,  candles,  and  working  for  the  packet 
boats.  In  these  matters  none  of  our  friends  are  suffered  to  do 
anything  till  they  forsake  us  to  range  themselves  on  Philipson 's 
side  ;  then  they  may  be  employed,  but  othermse  are  let  to  starve. 
What  is  this  but  ruining  my  brother's  interest  and  mine  there, 
and  who  can  we  attribute  this  to  but  the  Ministry  ?  Carteret 
indeed,  is  the  first  occasion,  because  he  told  me  himself  he  never 
would  forgive  my  brother's  inviting  me  to  stand  there  ;  but 
Carteret  could  do  nothing  if  the  Ministry  did  not  suffer  it.     Now," 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  21 

1729-30. 

said  I,  "  I  leave  you  to  judge  whether  I  have  not  reason  to  say  that 
my  brother  Parker  and  I  are  ill  used."  Mr.  Walpole  replied  he 
was  sorry  I  had  met  mth  such  trouble  ;  he  was  sure  his  brother 
had  no  design  to  give  me  any ;  that,  indeed,  I  was  not  known  to  him, 
but  that  himself  had  acquainted  him  with  my  character,  and  that 
nobody  was  more  attached  to  the  Government  than  I  was.  I 
desired  I  might  interrupt  him  there  to  express  to  him  my  acknow- 
ledgment for  doing  me  that  justice,  and  to  tell  him  that  I  was 
sensible  of  a  constant  friendship  from  himself.  He  went  on  and 
said  that  in  all  my  story,  he  did  not  see  that  I  had  any  reason 
to  accuse  the  Ministry  of  using  me  ill,  but  that  it  was  Mr.  Carteret 
who  had  given  me  the  trouble,  who  he  knew  did  long  oppose  my 
being  chosen,  because  he  had  his  son-in-law  Cavendish,  whom  he 
wished  to  bring  in,  and  therefore  would  not  yield  up  the  point 
till  he  could  not  help  it  ;  but  that  even  Carteret  was  not  so  entirely 
to  be  blamed  for  that  opposition,  because  Harwich  is  a  Government 
borough,  where  time  out  of  mind  one  of  the  members  has  ever 
been  a  place  man,  as  in  reason  it  should  be,  seeing  the  town  depends 
upon  the  Government,  and  though  Mr.  Carteret  had  acted  on  this 
last  occasion  with  a  particular  view  to  his  own  family,  yet  in  the 
general,  the  supporting  the  Government's  interest  and  nomina- 
tion of  one  member  there,  was  a  right  thing.  That  for  my  sake 
this  maxim  was  laid  aside,  and  therefore  I  ought  to  think  I  had 
a  favour  done  me,  and  endeavours  should  not  be  used  to  make 
Harwich  an  independent  borough.  I  interrupted  him,  and  said, 
I  knew  nobody  desired  it  should  be  so,  that  Sir  Philip  had  acted 
nothing  but  in  his  own  defence  ;  at  which  he  shook  his  head  and 
said,  ''  Well,"  after  which  he  stopped.  Then,  going  on,  he  said, 
"As  to  Heath's  going  down,  it  was  no  wonder.  He  had  formerly 
been  chosen  there,  and  had  some  friends  there  ;  nor  was  it  to  be 
wondered  he  should  say  things  to  gain  him  more,  but  he  was  positive 
Sir  Robert  did  not  send  him."  I  told  him  I  knew  very  well  he  lied 
in  saying  he  did,  but  no  orders  coming  down,  he  was  left  to  serve 
himself  with  Sir  Robert's  name.  Mr.  Walpole  replied  these  were 
things  that  would  happen  every  where,  and  that  in  the  end  I  found 
the  Government  did  serve  me.  I  answered,  I  was  sorry  to  see 
he  did  not  think  I  had  reason  to  complain,  but  I  should  still  say 
I  was  very  ill  used.  We  then  turned  the  discourse  to  public 
matters,  and  talked  over  the  Peace  and  the  affair  of  the  Hessian 
troops,  and  he  gave  me  sufficient  reason  why  they  ought  to  be 
continued  till  the  Emperor  comes  to  agreement  and  a  thorough 
peace  be  established,  namely,  that  they  are  not  kept  as  the 
malcontents  pretend  to  defend  the  Hanover  dominions,  but  really 
to  fulfil  our  engagements  with  the  Dutch,  who  having  nobody 
to  fear  but  the  Emperor,  would  not  in  reason  accede  to  the  Treaty 
of  Seville,  till  they  were  sure  they  should  be  defended  from  the 
Emperor's  attacks  by  land  ;  that  unless  a  formidable  army  covered 
them  on  the  side  of  Germany,  they  would  in  case  of  an  attack 
be  obUged  to  accommodate  themselves  with  the  Emperor,  and 
so  be  obliged  against  their  wills  to  quit  our  alliance,  a  thing  to 
be  prevented  by  all  means.  That  it  is  nothing  but  a  good  army 
in  Germany  that  prevents  the  Emperor  and  the  King  of  Prussia 
from  commencing  war,  and  that  the  quarrel  between  Prussia  and 
Hanover  for  a  truss  of  hay  is  only  a  pretence  to  cover  greater 
matters,  which  the  Emperor  has  in  view,  actuating  the  Court  of 


22  DIARY    OF   THE 

Feb.  2-3 

Prussia,  over  which  he  has  got  an  ascendant,  in  what  maimer  he 
pleases,  but  that  the  army  we  have  procured  in  readiness  against 
their  attempts  prevents  that  cowardly  Eong  from  stirring ;  that 
all  our  allies  are  sensible  it  is  no  electorate  quarrel,  but  a  more 
general  intention  against  the  peace  of  Europe,  and  therefore  Spain, 
France  and  Holland,  Denmark  and  Sweden  all  declared  that  if 
Hanover  should  be  attacked  by  Prussia,  they  would  make  it  a 
common  cause  and  defend  that  State  ;  in  a  word,  that  the  only 
means  to  bring  the  Emperor  to  peaceable  thoughts  was  to  be 
able  to  resist  him  by  land.  At  parting,  I  said,  with  a  serious  face, 
"  Mr.  Walpole,  remember  that  Philipson  must  be  out."  He  said 
all  should  be  done  that  could  be.  I  replied,  "  Do  you  promise 
it?"  "I  never  promise,"  said  he,  "till  a  thing  be  done."  1 
replied,  "  Then  there's  no  occasion  for  promising  ;  but  do  you 
promise  to  do  what  you  can  in  it  ?"  He  replied  that  he  did  very 
heartily. 

My  conclusion,  when  he  was  gone,  was,  that  if  they  can  keep 
Philipson  in  they  still  will  do  it ;  that  they  will  dismiss  him,  if  at 
all,  very  late,  to  keep  a  rod  as  it  were  over  my  brother  and  me, 
imagining  we  shall  be  influenced  in  our  voting  during  the  session 
by  it.  That  possibly  they  will  suspend  doing  anything  till  my 
Lord  Carteret  comes  over,  and  then  lay  the  fault  on  him  that  he  is 
not  turned  out.  Lastly,  that  by  pretending  a  great  difficulty  to 
compass  his  turning  out,  we  are  to  think  they  have  fully  satisfied 
us,  and  done  so  much  that  we  must  not  be  eager  in  my  brother 
Dering's  affair.  In  the  meantime,  I  can  discover  by  all  these 
transactions  what  suggestions  have  been  instilled  into  the  King 
against  my  brother  Parker  and  me,  and  particularly  that  we 
have  been  aiming  to  make  Harwich  an  independent  borough, 
and  concealed  from  him  the  bitter  usage  we  have  received,  as  well 
as  the  vile  character  of  Philipson,  which  being  made  kno^vn  to  his 
Majesty,  cannot  but  draw  reflection  on  his  Ministers,  that  they 
have  so  long  kept  in  an  enemy  to  the  present  family,  to  prejudice 
the  interest  and  consequently  cool  the  zeal  of  two  men  who  are 
the  most  attached  to  the  Kiiig's  interest  of  any  in  the  kingdom 
and  that  without  any  motive  of  interest,  place,  or  pension. 

Tuesday,  3  February. — This  morning  the  Earl  of  Grantham 
came  to  see  me,  and  asked  me  if  Sir  Robert  Walpole  had  spoke 
to  me  yesterday  at  the  House.  I  answered,  I  did  not  see  liim, 
but  he  had  spoke  to  Sir  Philip  Parker,  and  taken  notice  that  his 
Lordship  had  mentioned  to  him  the  Har\dch  affair,  and  that 
he  told  Sir  Philip  in  a  laughing  way  if  he  had  any  interest,  Philipson 
should  be  out.  "Yes,"  said  Lord  Grantham  to  me,  "I  told 
Sir  Robert  that  morning  at  Court  that  it  was  a  shame  two  such 
zealous  men  and  who  asked  nothing,  should  be  put  to  pain  in 
their  borough  by  the  Government's  officer,  and  that  he  should 
be  kept  in  who  was  so  kno\\Ti  a  disaffected  man  "  ;  to  which 
Sir  Robert  replied  that  he  knew  Philipson  was  so,  and  though 
it  was  not  his  business,  he  should  be  out.  My  Lord  thereupon 
called  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  up  to  be  witness  to  what  Sir  Robert  said. 
Sir  Robert  repeated  he  should  be  out,  and  my  brother  and  I  made  as 
easy  as  possible  there.  The  Duke  of  Newcastle  said  to  him,  he  was 
glad  to  hear  him  say  so,  for  he  was  certainly  a  Jacobite.  "  Pray,"  said 
Lord  Grantham,  "will  you  assure  Sir  Philip  and  my  Lord  Percival 
of  it  to-day  at   the   House,   for   they   are  both   very   angry,  and 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  23 

1729-30. 

Sir  Philip  outrageous  ;  you  take  the  way,  else,  to  lose  your  friends." 
That,  Sir  Robert  promised,  he  would  speak  to  us,  and  now  you 
tell  me  he  did  speak  to  Sir  Philip,  which  I  am  very  glad  of.  I 
answered  I  had  great  obligations  to  his  Lordship  for  entering  so 
into  our  affairs,  and  I  doubted  not  Sir  Robert's  intentions  at 
present,  but  should  hope  to  see  it  done,  and  that  soon,  because 
when  my  Lord  Carteret  comes  over,  who  protects  Carteret  the 
Post  Master,  who  protects  Phihpson,  they  may  decline  meddling 
in  it,  and  lay  the  fault  on  my  Lord  Carteret.  He  replied,  they 
would  not  let  it  go  so  far,  nor  would  my  Lord  Carteret's  interest 
keep  him  in,  for  the  Court  knew  my  Lord  Carteret  to  be  a  false 
man  and  no  depending  on  him.  I  then  told  my  Lord,  that  my 
brother  and  I  were  more  uneasy  for  the  apprehension  that  we 
had  been  misrepresented  to  the  King  and  Queen,  than  for  the 
trouble  we  had  at  Harwich,  for  the  keeping  in  place  such  a  fellow 
as  Philipson  to  give  us  trouble  there  was  so  scandalous  with  respect 
to  ourselves,  and  so  much  against  the  King's  interest,  that  it  could 
not  be  justified  but  by  strong  arguments  that  must  be  levelled 
against  my  brother  and  me  to  the  prejudice  of  our  character,  and 
we  were  very  unfortunate  in  that  having  testified  more  zeal  than 
any  for  his  Majesty's  Government  and  person,  because  we  sought  no 
pension  or  employment,  we  should  be  repaid  mth  an  ill  opinion  of 
us.  My  Lord  replied  there  was  nothing  of  that  ;  he  could  assure  me 
that  he  had  heard  the  King  say  he  took  me  for  one  of  the  honestest 
and  most  zealous  subjects  in  his  kingdom,  and  that  the  Queen  had 
told  him  she  thought  me  one  of  the  best  men,  and  the  King  had 
said  the  same  of  Sir  Philip.  I  answered  it  made  us  both  very 
happy  to  hear  this,  as  I  should  soon  inform  my  brother,  but  I  had 
still  another  reason  to  suspect  their  good  opinion  of  me,  though 
now  it  is  cleared  up,  and  that  was  my  brother  -  Bering's  not 
succeeding  to  some  place  about  the  Prince  after  the  Queen's  gracious 
audiences  to  me  when  I  applied  in  his  behalf.  That  she  then  said 
she  knew  Mr.  Dering,  and  that  everybody  spoke  well  of  him, 
and  she  was  obliged  to  me  for  recommending  so  proper  a  man  as 
I  characterised  him  to  her  son  ;  that  she  would  put  him  into  her 
list,  and  do  what  she  could  with  the  King  to  obtain  my  request. 
I  told  his  Lordsliip  I  made  a  second  application,  and  had  the  same 
gracious  encouragement  to  expect  good  event,  but  nothing  was 
come  of  it,  which  made  me  sure,  seeing  besides  how  much  the 
Prince  desired  it  too,  that  some  objections  had  been  raised  against 
the  person  who  recommended  him.  But  after  what  his  Lordsliip 
now  told  me,  I  should  revive  my  hopes,  and,  as  the  Scripture  says, 
possess  my  soul  in  patience.  My  Lord  said  he  knew  the  Prince 
desired  every  day  more  and  more  to  have  Mr.  Dering  about  him, 
and  that  the  Queen  must  have  a  good  opinion  of  him,  for  he  never 
heard  her  hint  anything  to  the  contrary,  and  last  summer  he  was 
admitted  at  Kensington  into  rooms  that  nobody  else  was,  to  play 
at  cards  etc.  I  desired  my  Lord  when  fit  opportunities  offered 
to  drop  a  word  to  the  Queen  in  his  favour,  which  he  readily  promised. 
Then  returning  to  what  I  said  about  ill  impressions  given  the 
King  or  Queen,  he  assured  me  Sir  Robert  Walpole  never  gave 
any,  and  that  he  had  it  from  both  their  mouths  ;  that  the  Queen 
had  told  him  Sir  Robert  never  had  given  her  an  ill  character  of 
any  person  living  ;  and  that  the  King  one  day,  holding  a  scandalous 
libel  in  his  hand,  said  he  wondered  how  Sir  Robert  should  gain 


24  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  3-4 
personal  enemies,  who  was  nobody's  enemy  ;  for  I  tell  you,  said 
he,  my  Lord,  he  never  in  his  life  spoke  ill  of  any  one  man  to  me, 
and  it  is  the  only  quarrel  I  have  with  him,  that  he  will  not  tell  me 
who  are  my  enemies.  My  Lord  added  that  when  he  told 
Sir  Robert  this.  Sir  Robert  answered,  "  His  Majesty  does  me 
justice  in  this,  for  I  am  no  man's  enemy,  nor  would  have  any 
man  nnne,  and  never  did  in  my  life  speak  ill  to  the  King  of  any  one 
man  to  hurt  him." 

Mr.  Clerk  dined  mth  me,  and  in  the  evening  I  went  to  the  Royal 
Society,  being  summoned  to  a  Council,  and  was  sworn  in,  it  being 
the  first  time  of  my  appearance  there  since  I  was  chose.  We  there 
resolved,  nem.  cont.,  that  for  the  future  all  members  who  had 
been  so  long  of  the  Society  as  to  have  paid  twenty  pounds  in  the 
whole,  should  for  the  future  be  excused  their  annual  payments 
of  fifty-two  shillings  per  annum,  and  their  bonds  be  delivered 
up,  and  that  all  who  are  in  arrears  should  upon  payment  of  a 
certain  sum  be  for  ever  acquitted,  and  lastly,  that  future  members 
should  be  admitted  on  condition  only  of  paying  down  at  once  a 
sum  of  twenty-three  pounds,  or  a  sum  near  it,  for  I  have  forgotten 
what  it  is  exactly.  Our  reason  was  that  very  few  at  this  day  will 
discharge  their  arrears  or  pay  on,  and  we  judged  it  the  only  way 
to  support  the  Society  to  take  the  resolution  above  mentioned. 

Wediiesday,  4  February. — This  morning  came  on  a  debate 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  of  which  I  shall  in  a  few  days 
send  the  following  account  to  Doctor  Coghill*,  in  Ireland,  com- 
missioner of  the  Customs  there,  and  Privy  Counsellor  : — 

Sir, 

On  Wednesday,  3rd  inst.,  came  on  a  very  serious  debate  upon 
continuing  in  British  pay  for  one  year  longer  the  twelve  thousand 
Hessian  troops.  It  began  by  a  dispute  whether  this  should  be 
considered  in  the  House  or  in  a  Committee  ;  for  when  IVIr.  Pelham, 
Secretary  of  War,  gave  in  the  estimate  of  these  troops,  and  moved 
the  House  to  go  into  a  Committee  accordmg  to  custom  to  consider 
of  it,  Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney  strong!}^  opposed  it,  alleging  that 
the  continuing  these  troops  is  so  great  a  charge  to  Great  Britain, 
and  so  umiecessary  to  her  service  and  security,  so  evidently  designed 
for  the  defence  alone  of  the  Hanover  dominions,  and  so  certain  an 
entail  upon  these  nations  of  a  standing  army  for  mterest  which 
Great  Britain  has  no  concern  to  support,  that  the  House  ought 
to  receive  the  motion  with  contempt  and  disdain,  and  reject  it 
without  a  debate  ;  or  if  it  must  be  debated,  it  were  better  to  do 
it  in  the  House,  than  in  a  Committee,  as  we  should  be  the  sooner 
rid  of  it ;  but  he  could  not  imagine  one  gentleman  would  defend 
it  who  had  any  regard  to  the  honour  and  interest  of  his  country  in 
general,  or  to  the  sense  of  those  he  represented,  and  he  should  look  on 
any  such  to  be  betrayers  of  their  liberties  and  enemies  to  the  public. 

Mr.  Pelham  said  that  it  appeared  very  strange  to  him  that  the 
constant  custom  of  considering  supplies  in  a  Committee  should  be 
broke  into  ;  that  he  A^ould  not  make  ansAA'er  to  that  gentleman 
and  enter  into  the  merits  of  his  motion  until  the  same  was  referred 
to  the  Committee  ;  in  the  meantime  he  hoped  the  House  would  not 
think  it  was  for  want  of  arguments  to  show  the  reasonableness  of 
entertaining  the  Hessians,  which  he  could  prove  to  be  not  only 
fit  but  necessary. 

*  ISce  p.  G,  supra. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  25 

1729-30. 

Sir  William  Lumly  Sanderson  made  a  warm  speech  for  debating 
this  matter  in  the  House,  and,  as  if  it  had  been  already  agreed 
to,  inveighed  against  the  Peace,  the  measures  taken  of  late  years, 
and  the  incapacity  of  our  IVIinisters.  He  was  answered  by  my 
Lord  Malpas,  and  Sir  William  Young,  who  insisted  on  going  into 
a  Committee,  till  when  he  reserved  what  he  had  more  to  say  in 
defence  of  the  Hessian  troops.  Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson  repUed,  that 
by  the  backwardness  of  gentlemen  to  consider  this  matter  in  the 
House,  and  by  their  not  producing  any  arguments  for  maintaining 
these  Hessians,  he  concluded  they  were  sensible  of  their  disability 
to  produce  any  ;  he  added  that  as  this  was  a  motion  of  the  last 
and  utmost  consequence  to  the  honour,  interest,  and  liberties 
of  the  nation,  it  was  probable  gentlemen  might  grow  into  great 
warmth,  and  therefore  he  was  desirous  it  might  be  debated  in  the 
House,  where  the  Speaker,  who  knew  better  than  any  man  the 
orders  and  rules  of  decency  of  their  proceedings,  and  also  knew 
as  well  how  to  keep  gentlemen  to  them,  would  prevent  any 
irregularities  that  might  arise.  He  said  it  was  plain  to  him,  that 
these  Hessians  are  kept  up  singly  to  defend  Hanover,  and  not 
for  any  service  intended  to,  or  any  collateral  good  that  could 
accrue  to  Great  Britain.  That  this  being  the  case,  we  ought  to 
consider  how  much  the  doing  it  impaired  his  Majesty's 
Parliamentary  title  to  the  Crown,  which  he  took  to  be  his  only 
title,  and  that  this  title  is  a  compact  or  contract  made  with  this 
nation,  one  part  of  which  contract  is  that  Great  Britain  shall  not 
be  obliged  to  enter  into  wars  for  defence  of  his  Majesty's  German 
dominions  ;  that  if  this  be  broke  into  on  his  side,  his  subjects 
are  absolved  of  their  obligations.  That  this  is  the  sense  the  nation 
will  put  upon  it,  and  therefore  for  the  sake  of  his  Majesty  and 
his  family,  he  hoped  the  House  would  not  support  the  measures 
of  a  Ministry  which  had  so  fatal  a  consequence.  That  it  were 
to  be  wdshed  when  the  Act  of  Succession  passed  provision  had 
been  made  to  oblige  his  late  Majesty  to  renounce  Hanover  to 
some  other  Prince,  that  had  he  or  any  little  Prince  of  Germany 
been  offered  the  Crowns  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  on  that 
foot,  there  is  no  doubt  but  they  would  have  accepted  them  with 
thanks,  and  not  have  refused  so  good  a  bargain,  for  the  sake  of  a 
mean,  unworthy  territory. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  replied  he  was  sorry  to  see  so  ill  a  return 
made  his  Majesty  for  liis  great  care  in  concluding  a  Peace  which 
we  had  so  lately  thanked  him  for  m  the  terms  of  just,  honourable, 
and  advantageous,  and  which  we  have  promised  to  support. 
That  it  is  visible  his  Majesty  had  calculated  this  Peace  entirely 
and  solely  with  a  vicAV  to  the  interest  of  Great  Britain,  to  her 
honour,  peace  and  trade,  in  so  much  that  he  had  exposed  his  own 
territories  to  a  possibility  of  being  invaded  for  our  sakes.  That 
he  never  in  his  life  saw  so  irregular  a  proceedmg,  as  to  consider 
supplies  in  the  House  before  they  passed  the  Committee  ;  but 
seeing  other  gentlemen  made  so  ill  a  use  of  his  desire  to  keep  to 
Parliamentary  methods,  as  to  pretend  that  nothing  could  be  said 
in  favour  of  the  Hessians,  he  would  consent  that  the  House  should 
debate  it  now. 

Secretary  Pelham  then  declared  he  w^ould  acquiesce  in  it,  and 
showed  that  the  true  design  of  the  Hessian  troops  was  never  to 
defend    Hanover,   but   to   guard   one  part   of   Europe  from  the 


26  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  4 
ambitious  views  of  another.  That  it  being  justly  doubtful  whether 
the  Emperor  would  accede  to  the  Treaty  of  Seville,  from  the  back- 
wardness he  has  hitherto  shown,  the  troops  he  is  marching,  the 
alhance  he  has  formed  with  Prussia,  Saxony,  Muscovy,  and  other 
lesser  States  of  Germany,  it  was  not  only  a  prudent  but  a  necessary 
measure  to  be  prepared  against  any  attempt  he  should  incline 
to  make  not  merely  against  his  Majesty's  Electorate  dominions 
but  against  any  of  the  Powers  engaged  in  alhance  with 
us  to  maintain  the  Treaty  of  Seville.  That  the  Emperor 
knows  well  if  he  could  obhge  the  Dutch  to  withdraw  from  our 
alliance,  he  should  then  dissolve  the  whole  confederacy,  and  that 
it  would  be  in  his  power  so  to  do,  if  that  State  lay  open  to  his 
attacks.  That  they  therefore  wisely  stipulated  an  army  should 
be  formed  in  Germany,  ready  to  cover  them,  and  resist  an  invasion, 
and  on  that  condition  acceded  to  the  Seville  Treaty,  wherein  they 
have  no  advantages  allowed  them  by  Spain  comparable  with 
what  Great  Britain  has  obtained.  That  mth  the  help  of  these 
Hessians,  such  an  army  is  formed,  as  will  in  all  probability  prevent 
the  Emperor  from  going  to  war,  but  it  is  certain  on  the  other 
hand,  if  there  be  not  a  sufficient  army,  he  will  be  tempted  to  invade 
the  States,  who  in  such  case  must  desert  us,  and  then  there's  an 
end  of  all  we  have  been  doing.  That  it  is  no  less  certain  the  main- 
tenance of  the  Hessians  is  a  charge,  but  for  the  reasons  given  it 
is  a  prudent  and  necessary  one,  and  we  are  not  to  think  we  deal 
more  hardly  by  ourselves,  than  our  allies  do  by  themselves,  for 
we  are  the  only  power  which  yet  has  reduced  their  forces  ;  that  the 
Spaniards  augment  theirs,  the  French  maintain  theirs,  and  the 
Dutch  who  on  occasion  of  the  Hanover  Treaty  raised  twenty-four 
thousand  men  in  addition  to  what  they  had  before,  still  keep  them  on 
foot ;  that  so  little  do  all  our  allies  look  on  this  to  be  an  electorate 
quarrel,  that  as  soon  as  the  King  of  Prussia,  influenced  entirely 
by  the  Vienna  Councils,  threatened  to  invade  Hanover,  France, 
Holland,  Denmark  and  Sweden  declared  to  that  Prince  that  they 
looked  on  such  an  attempt  as  a  cause  wherein  they  w^ere  all  con- 
cerned, not  as  a  design  to  right  himself  in  such  trivial  matters  as 
listing  a  dozen  soldiers,  or  carrying  away  a  load  of  hay,  but  that 
his  purpose  was  under  that  pretence  to  disturb  the  tranquility  of 
Europe,  and  particularly  to  fall  upon  Holland.  As  to  what  had 
been  said  of  the  Act  of  Succession  being  impaired  by  keeping 
up  these  troops  one  year  longer,  he  could  not  see  how  it  was 
impaired  more  now  than  when  in  former  years  the  same  was  done, 
and  this  argument  against  them  never  urged,  and  everybody  knows 
that  foreign  armies  taken  into  pay  for  a  particular  purpose  is  the 
most  usual  thing  in  the  world,  and  had  ever  been  done  when  there 
was  occasion,  not  only  by  foreign  States,  but  by  our  preceeding 
Kings. 

He  was  answered  by  Mr.  Watkyn  Williams  Wjnine,  who  spoke 
popularly,  but  not  much  to  the  argument,  and  by  Mr.  Oglethorpe, 
who  had  spoke  and  voted  for  approving  the  Peace,  but  now  proposed 
the  sending  over  twelve  thousand  English  and  Irish  troops  in 
lieu  of  the  Hessians,  who  he  was  sure  would  behave  themselves 
as  bravely  as  any  Germans  whatever,  or  if  they  were  raw  men, 
might  garrison  the  Dutch  towns,  while  as  many  Dutch  might  be 
drawn  out  to  supply  the  place  of  the  Hessians.  That  by  this 
means  those  raw  men  would  learn  their  trade  in  the  best  school  of 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  27 

1729-30. 

discipline/ and  might  introduce  the  use  of  English  manufactures 
there  to  the  great  advantage  of  our  trade,  at  least  they  would  be 
cheaper  to  us,  in  wearing  our  own  cloth,  hats,  stockings,  etc.  ; 
besides  that,  he  had  observed  in  looking  over  the  estimate  of  the 
Hessians,  there  is  an  officer  to  five  private  men,  which  must  greatly 
enhance  the  reckoning. 

Mr.  Dodington  made  a  very  handsome  and  strong  speech  for 
the  Hessians,  and  reduced  the  debate  to  the  three  only  points 
before  us,  whether  we  should  make  good  our  stipulations  with  our 
allies,  perfect  the  work  already  approved,  and  keep  our  word  to 
the  King,  as  contained  in  our  address,  that  we  would  stand  by 
and  support  him  against  all  insults  and  indignities  that  should  be 
offered  him.  He  showed  the  Peace  of  Seville  was  a  variation  only 
not  a  violation  of  the  Hanover  Treaty,  since  it  only  provided 
for  the  surer  execution  of  what  the  Emperor  had  before  yielded 
to  and  which  he  afterwards  seemed  backward  to  execute  ;  but 
nothing  new  was  required  of  the  Emperor  or  agreed  upon  between  the 
contracting  Powers  to  his  prejudice. 

IVIr.  Morris,  son  to  the  Admiral,  expressed  himself  much  against 
the  Peace  itself,  and  the  measure  of  supporting  it  by  Hessian 
troops.  He  said  he  looked  upon  it  as  maintaining  a  standing 
army  for  the  service  of  Hanover,  contrary  to  the  Act  of  Succession, 
by  which  the  King  enjoys  his  Crown.  That  a  constant  annual 
drain  of  two  hundred  and  forty-one  thousand  pounds,  which 
must  be  in  specie,  for  we  have  no  trade  to  those  parts,  would  be 
sensibly  felt  in  the  general  balance  of  our  commerce,  and  distress 
our  manufacturers,  by  the  diminution  of  our  circulating  cash. 
That  we  ought  to  be  very  careful  of  laying  unnecessary  burthens 
upon  our  fellow  subjects,  especially  in  such  dangerous  points 
as  these,  because  we  find  precedents  grow  upon  us,  and  that  we 
never  get  rid  of  any  weight  when  once  laid  upon  us. 

Lord  Hervey  answered  him  in  a  long  and  studied  speech,  which 
did  him  a  great  deal  of  honour,  and  the  more,  that  he  made  it  seem 
extemporary,  by  replying  to  particular  objections  and  arguments 
in  the  course  they  had  been  urged,  some  of  which  perhaps  had 
never  entered  his  imagination. 

Mr.  George  Heathcot,  for  whose  sake  the  whole  power  of  the 
Ministry  was  exerted  to  give  him  admittance  in  the  House  to  the 
exclusion  of  Mr.  Fox,  who  was  generally  supposed  to  have 
the  fairer  right,  made  a  very  urgent  and  bold  speech  against  the 
Hessians.  He  said  the  keeping  them  at  our  expense  was  a  breach 
of  the  contract  made  with  this  family,  and  doubted  whether  it 
would  not  throw  us  into  a  state  of  nature.  That  the  English  nation 
have  still  the  same  sturdy  temper  their  ancestors  showed  on 
occasions  as  small  as  this  ;  small  as  it  appears  to  some,  though 
really  of  the  greatest  consequence  that  ever  came  under  debate, 
both  to  the  King  and  to  the  kuigdom.  That  our  history  shows 
the  nation  has  more  than  once  eased  themselves  of  the  burthen 
of  Kings  who  kept  not  their  contract,  that  the  people  will  still  be 
ready  to  do  the  same  if  not  kept  under  by  a  standing  overgrown 
army.  That  Kings  of  Great  Britain  have  by  law  their  bounds 
assigned,  which  they  cannot  pass,  no  more  than  the  people  theirs  : 
when  they  do  the  people  have  a  right  to  ease  themselves.  Richard 
the  second  found  it  so,  and  examples  are  our  tutors.  That  the 
not  defending  Hanover  at  the  expense  of  England  is  stipulated 


28  DIARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  4 

in  the  contract  made  with  this  family,  and  is  one  of  th^se  bounds 
our  Kings  cannot  pass.  That  we  ought  to  be  precious  of  the 
liberties  handed  down  to  us  by  that  great  man  of  immortal  memory, 
King  William. 

Mr.  Barnard,  member  for  London,  said  he  was  against  the 
address  of  thanks,  not  only  because  he  did  not  approve  the  Peace, 
but  because  he  foresaw  the  Hessian  troops  would  be  kept  up  on 
pretence  of  rendering  the  Peace  a  general  one.  That  we  were 
then  told  it  was  an  absolute  one,  and  that  the  Emperor  would 
come  into  it,  but  now  we  are  told  the  contrary.  That  he  could 
not  be  convinced  by  anything  he  had  heard,  that  these  troops  were 
for  any  other  use  than  to  defend  Hanover  from  the  resentment 
of  Prussia,  for  as  to  the  Emperor,  he  believed  he  was  not  able  to 
attack  the  Dutch,  neither  was  he  willing,  having  no  sort  of  quarrel 
with  them,  as  Prussia  had  with  Hanover.  He  was  not  able  without 
the  consent  of  Prussia,  whose  territories  he  must  pass  to  come 
at  them,  and  Princes  don't  love  their  neighbours'  armies  should 
tread  their  ground,  though  ever  so  good  friends,  and  though 
Prussia  might  possibly  attempt  upon  Hanover,  yet  he  could  never 
believe  it  would  be  on  account  of  the  Seville  Treaty,  wherein  that 
Prince  had  no  concern  for  the  issue,  as  he  had  a  great  one  not  to 
disoblige  Great  Britain,  because  he  has  now  a  relation  to  it ;  that 
he  is  besides  a  Protestant  Prince,  and  brother  to  our  King,  and 
therefore  he  did  not  believe  he  would  molest  even  Hanover  itself, 
though  his  resentment  should  be  just,  which  is  yet  doubtful  to 
him. 

Mr.  Winnington  expressed  himself  very  well  pleased  with  the 
zeal  which  gentlemen  showed  for  their  country,  and  said  if  these 
troops  were  to  be  kept  up  merely  to  protect  the  Hanover  dominions, 
he  believed  not  one  man  would  be  for  them,  but  he  could  not 
help  thinking  they  were  necessary  on  a  more  general  account, 
and  then  enlarged  on  the  reasons  given  by  the  Court  side  before. 
He  concluded  with  an  observation  on  that  article  of  the  Act  of 
Settlement  relating  to  the  Hanover  dominions,  that  it  ends 
with  these  words — "  except  with  consent  of  Parliament."  If, 
therefore,  added  he,  the  Parliament  should  consent  directly  and 
explicitly  to  defend  the  Hanover  dominions  for  the  sake  of  that 
electorate  alone,  it  could  not  be  called  a  breach  of  the  Act  of 
Succession,  much  less  setting  the  people  free  from  their  obligations, 
which  was  a  strange  doctrine. 

Lord  Morpeth  spoke  after  him  in  his  usual  manner,  and  Shippen 
next,  who  said  nothing  new,  or  indeed  to  the  particular  purpose, 
but  inveighed  against  the  ministry  on  popular  and  general  topics, 
as  is  his  custom. 

Colonel  Bladen  said  this  matter  had  received  so  long  a  discussion, 
that  he  would  not  recapitulate  the  arguments  on  either  side,  but 
only  express  his  own  thoughts  that  these  troops  were  not  designed 
for  the  service  of  Hanover,  but  of  the  common  cause,  and  particu- 
larly to  make  good  our  engagements  to  the  Dutch,  which  could 
not  be  done  so  cheap  by  sending  troops  of  our  own.  That  gentlemen 
of  the  other  side  had  agreed  the  Peace  was  as  good  as  could  be 
expected,  considering  our  circumstances,  and  the  House  had 
already  judged  it  in  itself  a  very  good  one  ;  that  being  so,  it  was 
inconsistent  to  do  a  thing  that  would  render  it  ineffectual ;  that 
we  had  justly  blamed  a  former  Ministry  for  abandoning  their  allies, 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  29 

1729-30. 

and  particularly  the  Dutch,  to  the  mercy  of  the  French,  as  a  breach 
of  faith,  and  for  us  to  leave  them  now  at  the  mercy  of  the  Emperor, 
after  they  had  acceded  to  a  Peace  wherein  not  they  but  we  have 
all  the  advantage,  would  be  equally  barbarous  and  impolitic, 
for  the  consequence  would  be  they  would  quit  us,  and  then  the 
Emperor  would  have  more  heart  to  refuse  liis  accession,  and  the 
charges  which  now  fall  on  the  Dutch  would  in  case  of  a  war  fall 
on  Great  Britain  ;  so  that  he  looked  on  the  maintaining  these 
Hessians  to  be  a  saving  to  the  nation.  That  Hanover  as  a 
Protestant  State,  deserved  at  least  our  affection,  and  that  it  would 
be  unjust  and  barbarous  not  to  protect  them  from  a  danger  we 
ourselves  have  dra^vn  them  into,  and  which  for  our  sake  alone 
they  have  incurred.  That  the  Peace  was  never  said  to  be  universal, 
but  only  absolute  with  respect  to  Spain ;  that  he  could  not  but 
observe  that  the  Peace  of  Seville  was  lately  represented  of  no 
advantage  to  us,  since  the  Emperor  was  so  very  terrible,  that 
he  could  alone  withstand  all  the  allies  together  and  defeat  our 
schemes,  but  now  the  Hessian  troops  are  proposed,  he  is  represented 
so  insignificant  that  we  need  not  take  any  measures  to  resist  him. 
This,  he  thought,  was  talking  very  inconsistently. 

It  is  needless  to  trouble  you  with  the  contents  of  every  gentle- 
man's speech,  they  being  only  repetitions  of  what  was  said  before, 
for  the  argument  was  near  exhausted.  Mr.  Thomas  Windham, 
who  had  two  places  given  him,  and  was  brought  into  the  House 
by  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  distinguished  himself  by  the  sharpness 
and  freedom  with  which  he  spoke  against  the  Hessians  and  the 
Ministry.  He  said,  as  an  Englishman,  he  could  not  vote  for  them, 
nor  could  show  his  zeal  for  his  Majesty  better  than  by  appearing 
warm  in  this  affair.  That  his  Majesty  held  his  Crown  by  the 
Act  of  Succession,  and  this  was  an  infringement  of  it,  and  con- 
sequently of  his  title  ;  that  twelve  thousand  Hessians  were  a  standing 
army,  be  they  where  you  will,  and  the  maintaining  them  would 
never  be  borne  by  Englishmen  unless  kept  under  by  a  standing 
armj^  That  the  Ministr}^,  our  modern  treaty  mongers,  and  jack- 
lanthoms  had  thrown  everything  into  confusion ;  that  if  we 
must  furnish  twelve  thousand  men  in  Germany,  why  not  send 
them  from  England  and  Ireland  ?  What  occasion  for  eighteen 
thousand  seven  hundred  men  at  home  to  parade  it  about  and 
powder  their  hair,  unless  it  be  to  terrify  the  subject  into  slavery  ? 
Is  not  Great  Britain  safe  at  present,  now  that  the  only  Powers 
which  can  disturb  us,  are,  as  we  are  told,  our  best  friends,  France 
and  Spain  ?  Can  there  be  a  better  opportunity  to  employ  our 
soldiers  than  this  of  sending  them  to  Germany  ;  and  will  not  that 
show  there  is  no  design  upon  our  liberties  ?  On  the  contrary, 
have  we  not  reason  to  suspect  there  are  bad  designs  if  they  be  left 
here  at  a  time  when  they  may  be  useful  abroad  and  save  a  great 
expense  to  the  nation  ?  The  nation  is  poor,  and  though  loyal, 
discontented.  They  can  bear  no  more,  and  will  be  convinced 
how  fit  it  Avere  to  ease  them  of  their  burthens,  and  their  fears,  by 
sending  part  of  our  English  troops  abroad.  Our  soldiers  and 
officers  are  brave  men,  they,  too,  must  be  uneasy  to  be  let  rust  at 
home  when  they  might  be  useful  abroad ;  it  is  a  reflection  on 
their  courage,  there  is  a  duty  to  our  King  and  another  to  our 
country,  he  must  ever  prefer  the  last  to  the  first  ;  the  King  is 
the  greatest  man  in  the  world  when  he  goes  hand  in  hand  with 


30  DIARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  4-5 
his  Parliament  ;  but  if  their  interests  are  to  be  considered  separately, 
he  thought  it  much  safer  the  King  should  be  under  the  influence 
of  his  Parliament,  than  the  Parliament  under  that  of  their  King, 
the  rather,  that  to  be  under  the  King's  influence  is  to  be  slaves  of 
a  Ministry.  He  concluded  that  he  had  been  misled  by  the  opinion 
he  had  of  men,  but  had  found  such  incapacity  and  insincerity  in 
them,  that  he  would  for  the  future  judge  for  himself,  as  every 
honest  man  must  for  the  future  do,  if  he  will  discharge  his  duty 
to  those  he  represents,  and  preserve  his  country  from  slavery, 
which  though  not  to  be  apprehended  under  his  present  Majesty, 
for  whom  he  was  ready  to  sacrifice  his  life  and  fortune,  and  who, 
he  is  satisfied,  means  well  but  is  misled,  may  be  feared  from  his 
successor.  He  wished  there  never  had  been  such  a  place  as 
Hanover,  the  Ministers  of  which  Court  had  too  great  an  influence 
over  our  counsels  in  the  late  reign,  and  possibly  may  have  some 
in  this.  One  gentleman  having  said  it  was  irregular  to  debate 
on  the  Hessians  at  all,  since  the  motion  ought  to  have  been  first 
made  for  continuing  these  troops  before  the  Estimate  was  given 
in,  otherwise  the  House  would  take  no  cognisance  of  it,  Sir  Philip 
York  denied  that  an  irregular  method  had  been  followed,  and 
alleged  that  as  tliis  was  a  demand  for  money,  it  ought  to  arise 
from  the  King,  not  from  the  House  ;  that  accordingly  the  King 
had  demanded  it,  by  giving  the  Estimate  in  as  a  consequence  of 
the  treaties  laid  before  the  House,  this  being  an  engagement 
which  by  those  treaties  liis  Majesty  had  entered  into,  that  it  was 
certainly  both  unusual  and  inconvenient  to  debate  this  matter 
first  in  the  House,  because  it  could  not  be  so  thoroughly  examined, 
for  want  of  that  liberty  of  speech  which  is  allowed  in  a  Committee. 
He  then  spoke  to  the  subject  itself. 

I  can't  recollect  any  more  of  this  debate,  except  that  Sir  Archer 
Crofts,  in  his  zeal,  said  that  he  would  be  for  maintaining  the 
Hessians,  though  the  defence  of  Hanover  should  be  alone  the 
reason,  because  the  King  had  done  so  much  for  us  that  we  cannot 
do  enough  for  him,  and  besides,  that  it  is  a  Protestant  State,  that 
we  see  the  Protestants  abroad  in  all  places  oppressed,  and  that 
he  mshed  there  were  more  States  of  our  religion  under  his  Majesty 
than  he  is  already  possessed  of. 

Mr.  Veniey,  the  Welsh  judge,  though  of  the  same  side,  said  he 
could  not  agree  with  Sir  Archer,  that  if  Hanover  alone  was  concerned 
the  Hessians  should  be  maintained  ;  that  if  Hanover  should 
accidentally  be  brought  into  question  on  account  of  the  measures 
taken  by  his  Majesty  for  the  sake  of  England,  that  indeed  altered 
the  case  ;  but  he  did  not  take  the  thing  even  in  this  light,  for  he 
judged  that  the  Emperor's  view  is  to  dissipate  our  confederacy, 
and  for  this  reason  must  vote  for  the  Hessians.  He  gave  Ins 
reasons  why  he  preferred  them  to  English  troops,  and  said  among 
other  things,  that  gentlemen  who  are  so  justly  averse  to  a  standing 
army,  should  consider  whether  an  army  of  foreigners  paid  only 
yearly,  and  remaining  in  the  midst  of  Germany,  was  not  safer 
for  Great  Britain  than  twelve  thousand  Englishmen  raised  for  that 
purpose,  who,  if  what  gentlemen  feared  were  true,  that  these 
Hessians  are  to  be  entailed  upon  us,  would  for  the  same  reason  be 
kept  for  as  long  a  time,  and  be  more  unwilling  to  be  dismissed 
than  foreigners,  and  then  indeed  we  should  have  an  effectual 
standing    army.     It   was   answered   by   some   member   that   the 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  31 

1729-30. 

Hessians  cannot  march  to  the  assistance  of  the  Dutch  when 
required,  because  they  must  pass  through  territories  devoted  to 
the  Empire. 

The  speakers  I  have  not  already  mentioned  on  either  side  were 
Sir  William  Strickland,  General  Ross,  and  Mr.  Cammel,  of  Wales, 
for  the  Court,  and  Lord  Morpeth,  IVIr.  Digby,  Sir  John  St.  Aubin, 
Harley,  Sands,  Vernon,  Viner,  and  Counsellor  Bootle  against  it ; 
the  last  hinted  at  a  design  to  bring  in  a  Bill  to  explain  and  amend 
an  old  Act  by  which  placemen  and  pensioners  are  excluded  the 
House. 

Most  of  the  arguments  against  the  Hessians,  though  popular  did  not, 
as  I  could  see,  belong  to  the  debate,  and  I  was  perfectly  convinced  that 
the  question  was  no  more  than  whether  we  would  sacrifice  our  peace, 
or  take  the  probable  means  to  secure  it.  I  chose  the  latter,  and 
therefore  voted  ^^ith  the  majority.  The  debate,  as  you  see,  was 
warm,  and  it  lasted  from  one  till  eight,  when  the  question  being 
put  to  refer  the  motion  to  a  Committee,  at  first  proposed  by 
Pelham,  and,  as  was  regular,  we  carried  it  two  hundred  and  forty- 
eight,  against  one  hundred  and  sixty -nine,  which  terminated 
the  struggle  ;  for  neither  side  thought  fit  to  renew  the  debate, 
and  it  passed  the  Committee  without  a  word  against  it. 

Sir,  I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  favour  of  yours  ; 
what  are  the  several  duties  on  raw  wool  and  on  worsted  and 
woollen  yams  in  England  and  Ireland,  I  know  not.  I  think  1 
told  you  Mr.  Scroop  said  that  affair  must  pass  the  Irish  Parliament 
as  well  as  English,  and  therefore  nothing  could  be  done  this  session. 
There  is  another  design  of  bringing  in  a  Bill  to  allow  the  free 
importation  of  Irish  cattle  by  repealing  the  Act  passed  in 
King  Charles  the  Second's  reign  that  prohibited  it.  I  should  be 
glad  of  your  thoughts  upon  it. 

I  am.  Sir,  &c., 

Percival. 

To  the  Rt.  Honble.  Marmaduke  Coghill,  Esq., 
In  Dublin. 

Thursday,  5  February. — I  went  to  Court,  where  the  King  again 
spoke  to  me,  and  it  was  the  more  remarkable  because  there  was 
a  great  crowd,  many  Dukes,  Earls,  etc.  ;  and  he  had  spoke  to  me 
tmce  successively  before,  yet  I  was  the  first  he  addressed  himself 
to,  after  my  Lord  John  Russell  had  been  presented  to  kiss  his  hand, 
and  then  he  turned  to  the  French  Ambassador,  and  spoke  to  nobody 
else,  but  withdrew.  I  had  the  pleasure  to  see  Carteret  of  the 
Post  Office  present,  who  stood  like  a  colonel  advanced  beyond 
the  line  before  all  the  courtiers,  and  none  but  he  and  the  King 
at  their  ease  within  the  circle.  As  soon  as  the  King  retired,  I  saw 
him  make  up  to  Townsend,  which  I  suppose  was  to  tell  his  story  his 
own  way.  I  did  not  go  to  the  House,  but  dined  with.  Mr.  Dodington, 
where  were  my  brother  Parker,  Mr.  Cary,  and  Mr.  Vyner.  I  found  by 
Mr.  Dodington's  free  way  of  talking  that  I  have  not  been  in  the 
wrong  in  thinking  a  long  time  past  that  the  Speaker  is  forming 
a  party  in  the  House  of  reasonable  Tories  and  discontented  Whigs, 
to  rise  upon  the  ruins  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  He  said  that  the 
Ministry  had  used  him  at  Winchelsea  as  ill  in  his  borough,  though 
a  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  as  we  complain  we  are  used  by  them  at 
Harwich.  He  also  ridiculed  Sir  Robert,  for  having  such  a  passion 
to  the  House  of  Commons,  because  he  shined  so  well  in  the  debates, 


32  DIARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  5-8 
that  he  dressed  himself  out  every  morning  to  appear  there,  as  if  it 
were  to  see  his  mistress.  Dodington  had  been  a  creature  of  the 
Earl  of  Sunderland  ;  Gary  of  my  Lord  Wilmington,  and  Vjrner 
the  son  of  a  famous  Lord  Mayor  in  King  James'  reign  ;  but  this 
gentleman  denied  himself  to  be  a  Jacobite,  and  insisted  he  was  for 
nothing  but  his  country  ;  he  speaks  to  figures  in  the  House,  and 
with  spirit,  and  always  divides  with  the  Tories,  and  does  not  want 
for  sense,  nor  words  in  private  discourse,  in  which  last  he  is  a  little 
redundant,  for  he  swears  like  a  dragoon. 

Friday,  6  February. — This  morning  Mr.  Taylor  came  and  we 
discoursed  over  affair  of  my  estate,  after  which  I  went  and  visited 
Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  who  was  at  home  ;  there  I  found  my  wife's 
uncle,  Mr.  Bromly,  who  was  Secretary  of  State  to  Queen  Anne,  and 
his  son  ;  and  soon  after  camein  Mi\  Shippen,  IVIr.  Watkyn  Williams 
Wynn,  and  two  other  gentlemen  of  the  greatest  distance  from  the 
Court.  I  guessed  they  came  to  consult  together,  and  immediately 
withdrew.  I  afterwards  called  on  my  Lord  Bingly,  the  Duke  of 
Argyle  and  Sir  Edward  Knatchbull,  who  were  all  abroad.  I  then 
went  to  the  House,  but  there  was  nothing  to  do  except  to  read 
the  land  tax,  which  is  this  year  two  shillings  in  the  pound. 

Mr.  Taylor  and  Dr.  Couraye  dmed  with  me.  I  stayed  the 
evening  at  home.  Cousin  Le  Grand  and  Cousin  Fortrey  called 
upon  me. 

Saturday,  7. — This  morning  I  visited  IVIr.  Horace  Walpole, 
Major  Smith,  Brother  Percival,  Sir  Edward  Dering,  and  Cousin 
Southwell,  who  were  all  at  home,  the  first  excepted.  I  afterwards 
returned  home,  and  my  Lord  Bingly  came  to  see  me,  who  talking 
among  various  other  things  of  the  French  Prophets,  as  they  were 
called  (those  enthusiasts  who  some  years  ago  came  into  England 
and  infected  some  of  our  oa\ti  people,  and  were  headed  by  Fashew  of 
Geneva  and  others),  told  me  how  pleasantly  they  were  expelled 
Yorkshire.  It  seems  a  band  of  them  came  to  York  City,  and 
having  taken  a  room  began  to  preach.  Now  at  their  religious 
exercises  they  used  strange  convulsive  postures,  stretching  out  a 
leg,  after  that  an  arm,  grinning,  shaking  the  head,  and  such  like, 
as  the  Quakers  did,  when  first  that  sect  sprung  up.  An  apothecary 
of  the  town  happening  to  be  by  at  the  time,  and  seeing  one  of 
those  people  begin  irregular  and  distorted  motions,  was  surprised, 
imagining  the  man  was  suddenly  seized  mth  convulsive  fits,  there- 
upon drew  out  his  lancet,  and  calling  one  to  his  assistance,  had 
him  held,  in  order  to  bleed  him.  The  man's  enthusiasm  increasing 
on  him,  more  help  was  required,  and  so  he  being  overpowered  by 
dint  of  strength,  was  fairly  let  blood  to  so  great  a  quantitj^  that 
he  came  to  himself,  and  his  fits  passed  off,  the  apothecar}^  declaring 
he  must  be  obliged  to  let  him  bleed  on  till  thej^  did  so.  This 
acjcident  turned  these  peoj^le  into  so  great  ridicule,  that  they  could 
not  stand  the  jests  that  everywhere  were  made  of  them,  but  sneaked 
away,  and  not  onlj^  abandoned  the  city  but  the  county. 

After  my  Lord  had  ended  his  visit,  I  went  to  Court,  where  there 
was  a  great  crowd,  the  two  Houses  not  sitting  this  day.  Mr.  Carteret 
was  there  likewise,  who  saw  both  the  King  and  Queen  speak  a 
considerable  time  to  me,  and  the  Queen  returned  to  talk  to  me  a 
second  time,  while  nothing  was  said  to  him,  all  which,  doubtless, 
mortified  him  exceedingly.  The  Queen  talked  much  of 
Doctor  Couraye,  and  praised  me  for  protecting  him.     I  replied 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  33 

1729-30. 

it  was  her  Majesty  who  was  his  protector  by  her  generosity  to  him. 
She  replied,  not  at  all,  but  that  she  thought  him  a  very  honest 
man,  and  would  see  him  in  the  summer  ;  that  in  the  meantime 
she  would  have  me  assure  him  she  would  take  care  of  him,  but, 
I  think,  said  she,  he  is  still  a  Papist.  "  True,  Madam,"  said  I, 
*'  but  he  agrees  with  us  in  the  great  point  in  difference."  "  What 
is  that  ?"  said  she.  "It  is,"  said  I,  "in  the  Sacrament  of  bread 
and  wine."  "  But,"  said  she,  "  that  is  nothing,  while  he  owns 
the  Pope's  infallibility."  "  Madam,"  said  I,  "he  owns  no 
infallibility  either  in  Pope  or  Councils."  "  Why  then,"  said  she, 
"  does,  he  not  declare  himself  a  Protestant  ?"  "  Madam,"  said  I, 
"  the  wonder  is  how  he  is  so  much  a  Protestant  considering  he  is 
a  monk,  but  he  has  a  scruple,  which  I  take  to  be  more  a  point  of 
discipline  than  religion,  and  that  is,  he  thinks  there  ought  to  be 
a  visible  head  of  the  Christian  Church."  "  We  must  not  own 
that,"  said  she,  "  in  England."  "No,  Madam,"  said  I,  "  nor 
does  he  desire  he  should  have  any  power  here,  but  he  thinks  the 
ancient  Church  always  owTied  such  a  sort  of  head  ;  for  the  rest 
he  does  not  wish  he  had  such  power  as  to  disorder  the  constitution 
and  government  of  this  or  any  other  State."  "  I  think,"  said 
she,  "  he  has  writ  in  favour  of  our  Ordinations  ?"  "  Yes,  Madam," 
said  I.  "  Why,"  said  she,  "  the  Papists  do  not  deny  our  Ordinations 
to  be  good."  "  Madam,"  said  I,  "  the  Church  of  France  has  not 
yet  formally  denied  them  ;  but  the  generality  of  their  clergy 
deny  it."  Sslys  she,  "  when  I  was  in  Germany,  a  Jesuit  told  me 
our  marriages,  baptism,  and  the  other  sacrament  are  good  for  those 
who  receive  them,  but  that  our  clergy  were  sinful  in  administering 
them."  "  Madam,"  replied  I,  "  Dr.  Couraye  thinks  otherwise 
of  our  clergy,  and  therefore  has  so  provoked  the  clergy  of  France 
that  he  must  never  think  of  going  back."  "  No,"  said  she,  "  he 
must  not."  "  He  was,"  said  I,  "  tempted  back  when  last  in 
Holland,  but  he  would  not  venture."  "  He  was  in  the  right  of  it," 
said  she,  "  he'd  pass  his  time  but  ill." 

After  this,  the  King  came  up  and  said  something  to  me,  asked 
me  whether  I  ever  went  to  Charlton  in  the  winter.  I  answered, 
"  No,  my  family  were  always  here  in  this  season  ;  my  house  is 
cold,  and  it  would  be  inconvenient  to  go."  He  said  I  was  in  the 
right  hand,  especially  since  I  must  go  through  the  City  ;  that  a  bridge 
at  Lambeth  would  be  convenient,  and  the  clamour  the  City  would 
raise  against  it  would  soon  be  over,  as  it  was  against  the  bridge  at 
Fulham. 

This  constant  speaking  to  me  is  a  demonstration  that  I  have 
been  misrepresented  to  the  King,  and  that  the  Court  are  returned 
to  those  favourable  thoughts  it  had  of  me  a  year  ago,  and  I  look 
upon  this  gracious  regard  of  me  now  as  proceeding  from  a  desire 
in  them  that  I  should  perceive  their  sensibility  of  having  wronged 
me  in  their  opinion. 

My  Lord  Grantham  took  an  opportunity  to  take  me  aside  and 
tell  me  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole  had  again  desired  him  to  tell  me 
that  Philipson  should  be  out,  adding  that  he  was  a  vile  fellow. 

Cousin  Fortrey  dined  with  me.     I  passed  the  evening  at  home. 

Sunday,  8  February. — Went  to  St.  James's  Church,  where 
Dr.  Territ  preached  a  very  good  sermon  on  the  distinction 
between  moral  and  positive  duties,  and  shewed  the  Christian 
religion  did  not  free  men  from  the  former,  which  have  the  preference 

Wt.  24408.  B  3 


34  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  8-10 
over  the  latter,  though  both  are  to  a  Christian  necessary.  His 
text  was,  "  These  ought  you  to  have  done,  and  not  have  left  the 
other  undone."  I  stayed  at  home  the  rest  of  the  day,  and 
Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me,  who  was  much  pleased  Avith  the 
Queen's  discourse  about  him.  In  the  evening  Mr.  John  Temple, 
Mr.  St.  Hyacinth,  and  brother  Parker  came  to  see  me.  My  brother 
told  me  he  had  writ  to  Harwich  that  Philipson  would  be  out,  that 
our  friends  may  take  heart  again. 

Monday,  9. — This  morning  I  visited  Mr.  Taylor,  Mr.  St.  Lenger, 
and  Dr.  Territ,  which  last  was  at  home.  Went  to  the  House. 
I  met  Captain  Lucas,  of  Harwich,  who  came  this  morning  to 
town,  doubtless  upon  the  report  that  Philipson  is  to  be  out,  to  get 
his  employment.  After  dinner,  went  to  our  Music  Club.  I  read 
a  sixpenny  pamphlet  writ  in  defence  of  the  Ministry,  entitled 
"  The  Treaty  of  Seville,  and  the  Measures  of  the  last  four  years, 
impartially  considered  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,"  which  ought  to  put 
a  stop  to  the  clamours  of  people  against  the  Administration.  It 
is  of  a  clear  style,  methodical,  and  shows  that  the  best  steps  have 
been  taken  since  the  Treaty  of  Hanover  that  could  be  to  settle 
Europe. 

Tuesday,  10. — This  day  the  House  met  upon  a  motion  of 
Sir  William  W5Tidham's  to  consider  of  the  state  of  the  nation. 
The  Speaker  acquainted  us  A\dth  the  Rule  of  Parliament,  that 
before  the  House  resolved  itself  into  a  Committee,  gentlemen 
should  call  for  the  papers  they  judged  necessary  for  a  foundation 
of  their  proceedings,  that  they  might  be  referred  to  the  Committee, 
for  that  whatever  was  not  so  referred  could  not  be  made  use  of. 
This  produced  a  debate,  Daniel  Pulteney,  William  Pulteney, 
IVir.  Gibbons,  Sir  William  Wjnidham,  Winnington,  and  Sir  Joseph 
Jekyl  alleging  that  the  consideration  of  the  state  of  the  nation 
was  so  general  a  thing,  and  took  in  so  many  heads  that  it  was 
impossible  to  particularize  every  paper  that  might  be  necessary 
to  their  proceedings,  and  that  the  journals  wliich  contained  them 
were  though  no  record  abroad,  yet  a  record  to  the  House,  which 
every  member  had  a  right  to  call  for  and  make  use  of  in  their 
debates.  Secretary  Pelham  and  Sir  Robert  Walpole  replied, 
that  the  Committee  could  not  use  or  argue  from  papers  they  were 
not  possessed  of,  and  therefore  gentlemen  should  now  move  for 
what  they  think  necessary,  but  they  hoped  it  was  not  the  intent 
to  ask  for  papers,  or  recur  to  the  journals  that  relate  to  past 
transactions  already  determined  ;  that  on  the  conclusion  of  a  session 
the  matters  which  passed  that  session  are  over,  and  not  to  be 
overhauled,  so  as  to  render  the  papers  and  journals  concerning 
them  a  foundation  of  new  enquiry  and  resolutions  ;  if  that  were 
so,  nothing  could  receive  a  final  determination,  but  the  most 
important  things,  and  which  have  long  ago  been  decided,  would 
be  rendered  uncertain,  and  set  into  a  fluctuating  condition.  If 
gentlemen  would  recur  to  the  journals  for  information  only,  it 
should  not  be  opposed,  but  anything  they  contain  ought  not  to 
be  made  a  foundation  in  this  enquiry  on  the  state  of  the  nation, 
for  then  a  Prorogation  would  not  put  an  end  to  a  session. 
Mr.  William  Pulteney  said  some  papers  were  fit  to  be  called  for, 
and  accordingly  moved  for  the  Treaty  of  Seville,  and  the  Dutch 
accession,  both  which  were  ordered.  Then  he  added  that  nothing 
was  more  usual  than  to  make  past  matters  a  ground  and  a  foundation 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  36 

1729-30 

of  future  enquiries  and  resolutions.  Were  not  the  Ministry  of 
Queen  Anne's  reign  impeached  by  a  subsequent  Parliament,  though 
the  former  Parliament  had  approved  their  proceedings  ?  If  what 
Sir  Robert  said  was  true,  there  could  be  no  impeaching  a  bad 
Ministry  hereafter;  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  some  gentlemen  were 
apprehensive  of  an  impeachment ;  he  could  assure  them  he  had 
no  such  thought,  and  if  any  one  else  intended  it,  he  was  not  in  the 
secret. 

The  Speaker  then  desired  to  explain  himself,  and  said  that 
by  not  using  papers  uncalled  for,  he  did  not  mean  they  might 
not  be  used  as  part  of  gentlemen's  speech,  and  if  he  was  of  another 
opinion  formerly,  he  was  not  ashamed  to  owti  his  mistake ;  but 
they  could  not  be  made  a  foundation  of  their  debates. 

Oglethorp  said  he  did  not  know  but  the  result  of  this  enquiry 
into  the  state  of  the  nation  might  end  in  an  impeachment :  what 
can  or  ought  to  tie  up  the  hands  of  a  House  of  Commons  ;  if 
impeachments  are  a  right  that  belong  to  us,  we  must  be  allowed 
the  means  to  do  it,  and  they  must  be  the  going  back  to  former 
times  however  sanctified  by  Parliament.  At  length  it  was  under- 
stood and  agreed  that  the  journals  should  be  made  up  of,  as  part 
of  gentlemen's  speeches,  for  that  they  were  not  a  bare  history  of 
facts,  but  kept  for  use  as  well  as  instruction,  but  they  should  not 
be  used  as  a  foundation  for  censuring.  And  Mr.  Edgcomb  was 
voted  into  the  chair. 

The  House  being  now  resolved  into  a  Committee,  Sir  William 
W3Tidham  rose  up  and  said  that  as  he  had  moved  for  an  enquiry 
into  the  state  of  the  nation,  it  was  incumbent  on  him  to  open 
the  debate,  by  considering  the  state  of  our  affairs  both  at  home 
and  abroad  ;  that  as  to  home  affairs,  the  proper  enquiries  would 
be,  first,  the  condition  of  our  trade,  and  particularly  the  decay  of  our 
woollen  manufacture,  as  also  the  balances  against  us  in  our  com- 
merce with  particular  nations.  Second,  the  low  state  of  our  coinage. 
Third,  the  management  of  the  public  revenue,  which  has  been 
long  in  the  hands  of  one  man  without  a  Parliamentary  examination. 
Fourth,  the  administration  of  justice  and  grievances  that  attend 
the  law.  As  to  affairs  abroad,  our  enquiry  should  be  :  first,  the 
condition  of  our  allies  ;  second,  the  state  of  our  alliances  ;  third, 
our  foreign  acquisitions,  whether  secure  in  Europe  and  America  ; 
fourth,  the  neglect  of  our  merchants  in  the  stipulations  made 
with  the  States  in  alliance  with  us.  The  honour  of  the  Crown 
insulted  by  the  French,  in  not  sticking  to  our  flag  even  in  our 
ports,  and  the  turning  out  a  lieutenant  of  our  own  for  firing  on 
them  to  oblige  them  to  it.  Fifth,  the  danger  to  our  plantations 
by  the  encroachment  of  the  French  on  the  back  of  them.  Sixth, 
the  unnecessary  embargo  on  our  ships  laid  in  Jamaica,  which 
restrained  our  own  subjects  from  trading,  while  France  got  the 
advantage  of  the  Spanish  commerce.  But  what  he  thought  of 
more  immediate  consequence  than  all  the  rest,  and  what  should 
fire  the  breast  of  every  Englishman,  was  a  matter  he  would  com- 
municate to  the  House,  that  fell  under  his  knowledge  since  the  day 
he  made  his  motion  :  a  discovery  that  he  was  under  an  absolute 
obligation  to  communicate  to  the  Committee.  It  is,  said  he, 
the  restoration  of  the  harbour  of  Dunkirk.  I  have  in  my  hand 
an  account  that  Dunkirk  harbour  is  restoring  to  its  former  condition, 
and  there    are    several    credible    persons,  masters  of  ships,  now 


36  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  10 
waiting  at  your  door  to  be  examined  to  it.  My  motion  is  that  you 
will  call  them  in  and  hear  them  ;  that  if  you  find  they  make  full 
proof  of  what  I  have  discovered  to  you,  no  time  may  be  lost  in 
putting  a  stop  to  the  works  that  are  carrying  on. 

Mr.  Horace  Walpole  hereupon  got  up,  and  said  this  was  a  perfect 
surprise  upon  him,  that  though  he  would  not  say  it  was  irregular 
to  propose  a  particular  subject  for  debate  that  had  not  been  first 
mentioned  in  the  House  and  referred  to  the  Committee,  yet  he 
must  say  it  was  not  very  usual  ;  and  that  it  was  unkind  in 
Sir  William  not  first  to  have  acquainted  gentlemen  in  the 
Administration  with  this  matter,  that  they  might  be  prepared 
to  speak  upon  it ;  that  he  hoped  before  these  persons  at  the  door 
were  examined,  the  Committee  would  allow  the  Ministry  to  produce 
the  papers  they  had  in  their  possession,  in  order  for  their  justifica- 
tion from  any  neglect  that  might  be  imputed  to  them.  That  as 
this  was  a  sort  of  accusation  upon  them,  justice  required  this 
indulgence  should  be  granted  ;  other\vise  it  would  be  hearing  a 
cause  ex  parte.  That  several  instances  had  been  made  by  our 
Court  to  that  of  France  concerning  the  works  carrying  on  at 
Dunkirk,  but  he  would  say  no  more  at  present  till  a  proper  day 
were  assigned  to  consider  this  matter  ;  and  therefore  moved  the 
Committee  should  not  hear  the  evidences  till  the  day  were  set. 

Will.  Pulteney  said  what  had  last  been  proposed  was  irregular. 
This  matter  being  opened  appeared  a  proper  business  for  the  day  ; 
he  did  not  see  what  use  the  deferring  this  to  another  was  of, 
unless  to  send  for  Mr.  Armstrong,  employed  in  inspecting  Dunkirk, 
and  oppose  the  evidence  of  a  man,  paid  by  the  Crown,  to  say 
what  the  Ministry  should  dictate,  to  the  information  of  reputable 
men.     He  was  therefore  for  calling  them  in. 

Sir  William  WjTidham  said  he  supposed  our  enquiries  would  not 
end  this  night,  but  it  was  necessary  to  hear  the  captains  now, 
because  the}^  were  soon  to  go  to  sea,  and  one  of  them  in  three  days, 
so  that  the  desiring  to  put  the  hearing  off  could  be  for  no  other 
end  but  to  lose  their  e\ddence.  Sir  William  said  the  House  should 
have  referred  the  hearing  this  matter  to  the  Committee,  which 
not  being  done,  the  Committee  was  not  possessed  of  it,  and  therefore 
seconded  Mr.  Walpole  for  deferring  the  matter  till  papers  were 
called  for  relating  to  it.  It  must  be  observed  that  neither  he, 
nor  Walpole,  ever  spoke  so  ill  and  disconcerted,  and  with  less 
weight,  and  as  the  restoring  of  Dunkirk  is  a  thing  of  the  highest 
consequence  to  the  trade  and  safety  of  the  nation,  their  opposing 
to  receive  immediate  information  concerning  the  repairs  now 
carrying  on  raised  a  great  indignation  in  the  House. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole,  who  observed  their  error,  rose,  and  said  he 
should  be  for  hearing  the  merchants  now,  provided  no  question 
should  pass  upon  it  ;  for  that  would  be  unreasonable  till  the  House 
received  the  fullest  light  on  both  sides.  That  it  was  very  unfor- 
tunate Colonel  Armstrong  should  be  sent  Wednesday  last  to 
Dunkirk,  the  very  day  that  Sir  William  had  his  information,  other- 
wise he  would  be  able  to  give  the  House  a  further  light  than  what 
they  ought  to  content  themselves  with  from  these  captains.  That 
it  would  be  necessary  to  send  for  him  back,  and  it  would  have 
been  better  to  hear  the  captains  and  him  at  one  time,  but  since 
the  House  were  otherwise  inclined,  he,  as  he  said  before,  would  be 
for  hearing  them  now,  provided  no  resolution  should  pass. 


FIRST  VISCOITNT  PERCIVAL.  37 

1729-30. 

Mr.  Perry,  member  for  London,  said  he  was  for  hearing  them  now, 
and  afterwards  addressing  the  King  to  lay  before  the  House  all 
the  proceedings  that  had  been  taken  by  our  Court  relating  to  this 
affair. 

Then  the  captains  and  master  were  called  in  ;  they  were  six  or 
seven  in  number,  and  agreed  exactly  in  their  description  of  the 
harbours  of  Dunkirk  and  Mardyke  and  the  reparations  carrying 
on. 

The  first  captain  informed  us  that  in  November  was  twelve- 
month the  piles  drove  in  to  stop  the  harbour  were  pulled  up,  that 
the  harbour  has  been  cleansed,  and  the  water  that  comes  into  the 
canal  of  Mardyke  can  be  let  out  at  Dunkirk,  to  keep  that  harbour 
clean  ;  that  thirty  gun-ships  can  now  go  up  it,  and  he  saw  two 
ships  built  and  launched  there  of  ninety-five  foot  in  the  keel  and 
four  hundred  ton  ;  that  at  high  water  there  is  a  depth  of  eighteen 
or  twenty  foot,  and  he  saw  a  ship  with  twenty-four  guns  mounted 
sail  out  with  thirteen  foot  water.  Another  captain  being  examined, 
said  he  sailed  in  at  the  dead  of  the  nip  two  hours  before  high  water, 
and  drew  nine  foot  water.  Another  said  he  saw  abundance  of 
soldiers  at  work,  which  he  knew  by  their  waistcoats  and  breeches  ; 
that  formerly  there  was  but  one  battalion  there,  now  there  are  two  ; 
that  he  saw  them  work  by  moonlight  to  give  less  jealousy,  or  to 
hasten  the  repairs,  and  that  the  Duke  of  Boufflers  had  been  lately 
there  to  quicken  the  works  ;  that  the  jetties  are  repairing,  by  filling 
up  the  spaces  between  the  posts  with  mud  and  covering  them 
with  stone,  which  was  easy  for  them  to  do,  because  the  posts  of 
these  jetties  were  never  pulled  up,  but  only  sawed  even  to  a  level 
with  the  water,  and  were  now  covering  ;  that  the  inhabitants 
declared  the  harbour  was  to  be  restored ;  that  the  rents  of  houses 
have  lately  risen  considerably,  and  the  number  of  x>eople  much 
increased  ;  that  in  a  very  little  time,  even  in  a  week,  if  they  go 
on,  they  may  restore  the  channel  and  harbour,  for  they  work  on 
Sundays,  and  that  they  are  sure  of  succeeding  in  this  ;  that  they 
have  neglected  Mardyke.  That  several  English  have  been 
imprisoned  or  forced  out  of  town,  for  being  too  inquisitive  about 
these  works,  and  even  Colonel  Armstrong  civilly  imprisoned  in 
the  Governor's  house,  that  he  might  be  prevented  from  making 
observations,  though  employed  by  the  Government,  as  they  heard, 
for  that  very  purpose. 

When  these  people  had  finished  their  evidence,  which  lasted  till 
six  o'clock,  by  reason  of  a  multitude  of  questions  put  them,  and 
particularly  by  the  Court's  side,  which  were  many  of  them  captious, 
and  answered  not  at  all  to  their  satisfaction,  Sir  William  Wyndham 
rose  up,  and  said  he  believed  the  House  were  satisfied  from  the 
important  discovery  now  made,  and  the  unanimous  agreement 
of  the  evidence,  that  the  reparations  carrying  on  are  a  serious 
thing,  and  that  no  time  should  be  lost  ;  nevertheless,  as  it  was 
now  very  late  to  begin  a  debate,  and  that  it  had  been  desired 
not  to  proceed  to  a  question  this  night,  if  other  gentlemen  were 
of  the  same  opinion,  he  should  be  for  ending  here,  and  resuming 
the  matter  another  day  ;  but  he  hoped  it  should  be  speedy,  and 
no  new  matter  entered  upon  till  this  was  determined.  Mr.  William 
Pulteney,  Mr.  Sands,  Mr.  Vernon,  and  Mr.  Oglethorp  expressed 
themselves  rather  desirous  to  proceed,  but  yielded  to  Sir  William's 
opinion.   Sir  Robert  Walpole  confessed  this  a  very  serious  matter  and 


38  DIARY  OT  THE 

Feb.  10-12 
said  he  would  have  not  only  this  but  everything  else  that  had  been 
contained  in  Sir  Wilham's  speech  as  heads  of  enquiry,  impartially 
and  thoroughly  sifted,  but  he  hoped  the  House  would  not  defer  going 
upon  the  other  head  till  this  should  be  done  with,  because  it  would 
occasion  a  loss  of  time ;  he  was  so  desirous  of  having  everything  plainly 
enquired  into,  that  he  proposed  every  other  day  should  be  applied 
to  that  purpose  and  to  begin  next  Thursday ;  that  with  leave  of  the 
House,  he  would  propose  to-morrow  some  motions  that  would 
give  satisfaction.  The  House  seemed  unwilling  to  interrupt  this 
affair  of  Dunkirk  by  new  subjects,  but  at  last  acquiesced.  I  should 
not  omit  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole  dropped  some  words  as  if  it 
might  possibly  be  in  vain  to  expect  redress  mth  respect  to 
Dunkirk,  which  made  me  recollect  what  a  member  told  me  that  he 
believed  we  should  fuid  that  in  the  Utrecht  Treaty,  which 
demolished  Dunkirk,  there  was  a  separate  article  to  permit  the 
French  to  restore  it  again,  but  I  knew  not  how  to  believe  it. 

Wednesday,  11  February. — I  did  not  stir  out  this  day.  I 
heard  Sir  Robert  Walpole 's  motion  was  made  this  morning, 
and  was  only  to  address  the  King  to  lay  before  the  House  the 
proceedings  and  papers  relating  to  Dunkirk.  Mr.  Gore,  the  clergy- 
man, was  to  see  me  :  he  is  my  tenant  at  Knockloghert.  He  told 
me  Canturk  is  in  a  very  thriving  way,  and  that  Purcell,  one  of 
my  tenants  there,  had  an  offer  of  ten  thousand  pounds  credit 
from  the  merchants  of  Bristol,  on  account  of  the  credit  his  woollen 
yam  is  in,  which  spinning  he  carries  greatly  on.  He  said  that 
Mr.  Taylor,  my  steward,  and  liimself,  had  undertaken  to  find 
money  enough  by  subscription  to  build  a  church  there,  and  that 
the  Bishop  seemed  earnest  for  it,  too,  but  Mr.  Aldworth,  of  New- 
market, opposed  it,  in  apprehension  that  although  it  now  is  desired 
on  the  foot  of  a  chapel  of  ease  to  Newmarket  Church,  yet  hereafter 
it  Tvill  be  made  a  distinct  parish,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  mother 
church,  and  perhaps  Mr.  Aldworth  might  be  cooled  in  this  affair 
by  Mr.  Aldworth's  reluctance  and  opposition,  if  I  did  not  write  to 
his  lordship  to  keep  him  steady.  Gore  repeating  this  t\vice,  gave 
me  some  jealousy  that  I  was  to  be  dra\\Ti  into  something  I  might 
not  like,  the  rather  that  the  Bishop,  when  in  England  last  year, 
was  so  earnest  with  me  for  having  a  church  there,  which  he  said 
he  would  find  a  way  to  support,  when  built,  that  he  wanted  none 
of  my  quickening,  and  besides,  Mr.  Taylor  told  me  his  Lordship 
was  one  who  laid  hold  of  everjiihing  to  carry  on  a  point  for  the 
church,  and  had  cautioned  me  to  be  wary  in  anything  I  should 
say  or  ^\Tite  to  his  Lordship. 

Brother  Dering  told  me  to-day  that  he  was  come  from  Court, 
where  the  Queen  spoke  to  him,  and  that  my  Lord  Grantham 
told  him  the  Queen  intended  to  do  for  him,  which  shows  my 
Lord  Grantham  had  spoke  of  him  to  her,  as  he  promised  me  he 
would.  All  this  is  a  confirmation  that  the  Court  is  returned  to  a 
good  opinion  of  me,  and  that  I  have  had  enemies  who  misrepre- 
sented me  to  their  Majesties. 

Thursday,  12  February. — Mr.  Duncomb  came  to  see  me 
and  said  he  had  been  three  hours  this  morning  with  Horace 
Walpole.  I  asked  him  what  he  had  said  about  the  affair  of 
Dunkirk  ;  he  answered,  he  could  not  understand  what  he  said, 
but  for  his  own  opinion  he  thought  we  were  in  a  strange  situation, 
that  the  works  carrying  on  at  Dunkirk  is  directly  against  the 


FIRST  ViSCOtJNT  PERCIVAL.  39 

1729-30. 

treaty,  and  yet  we  are  in  no  condition  to  break  with  France,  besides 
that  it  would  ruin  our  late  Peace,  which  he  thought  a  very  good 
one.  I  said  I  was  as  much  at  a  loss  as  he,  but  that  m  doubtful 
cases  we  ought  to  choose  what  looked  the  fairest ;  that  the  suffering 
to  restore  Dunkirk  is  dishonourable  and  dangerous  to  the  kingdom, 
and  therefore  it  became  necessary  and  is  the  duty  of  every  member 
to  come  into  addressing  the  King  to  make  strong  instances  at  the 
Court  of  France  to  stop  their  works.  That  now  the  House  have 
taken  notice  of  the  affair,  it  becomes  us  to  go  honourably  through 
it,  and  as  the  King  Avill  undoubtedly  return  us  a  kind  answer,  that 
he  will  renew  his  mstances  as  we  desire  in  our  address,  so  the 
instances  he  shall  make  being  backed  by  the  united  and  universal 
sense  of  the  Parliament  will  have  the  greater  weight.  Whether  this 
will  meet  success,  I  could  not  foresee,  but  it  seemed  the  best  manner  to 
proceed  in,  and  that  it  would  be  infinitely  more  the  Ministry's 
advantage  to  make  no  opposition  to  so  popular  and  national  a  point, 
as  the  reducing  Dunkirk  to  its  first  demolished  condition,  than  to 
turn  this  enquiry  into  a  joke,  as  they  did  the  other  day,  and  to 
discourage  our  enquiry  into  the  state  of  Dunkirk  ;  that  this  would 
confirm  the  jealousy,  that  we  have  given  Dunkirk  up  to  France  as 
an  equivalent  for  her  steadiness  to  our  alliance  against  Spain.  He 
replied,  we  ought  to  respect  the  general  good  of  the  nation,  and 
take  into  our  \iew  the  whole  compass  of  affairs,  rather  than  dwell 
strictly  on  a  single  particular  that,  tho'  not  to  be  approved,  might 
if  resented  unhinge  the  whole  scheme  of  our  affairs.  That  if  we 
cannot  help  ourselves  in  the  point  of  Dunkirk,  which  he  thought 
we  could  not,  we  should  make  the  best  of  it,  and  not  unravel  all 
we  have  been  doing  ;  that  perhaps  it  might  satisfy  us  that  Dunkirk 
be  left  a  trading  to^^Ti,  provided  the  forts  and  citadel  be  not 
restored,  which  in  such  case  will  leave  us  at  liberty  to  molest  them 
in  their  harbour  as  much  as  they  could  molest  us  by  their  privateers 
in  a  case  of  a  war  with  that  kingdom  ;  that  tliis  was  making  the 
best  of  a  bad  bargain,  and  the  consequence  could  not  be  worse 
than  to  go  into  a  direct  war  with  France,  because  in  that  case  the 
forts  and  fortifications,  and  harbour,  would  undoubtedly  be  restored 
to  the  condition  they  were  in  before  the  demolition. 

I  kncAV  his  attachment  to  the  Ministry,  and  believed  it  probable 
that  Mr.  Walpole  had  sent  him  to  sound  me.  I  therefore  spoke  my 
mind  freely  to  him,  that  the  opinion  of  gentlemen  independent 
as  I  am,  and  at  the  same  time  zealous  for  his  Majesty's  honour 
and  government,  might  be  understood  by  the  Ministry.  I  told  him 
that  I  thought  a  vigorous  address  on  this  subject  would  strengthen 
and  enforce  our  Kmg's  application  at  France  to  stop  the  works. 
That  the  Ministry  ought  for  their  o^\ti  interest  to  concur  in  it, 
that  in  so  doing  they  would  stave  off  the  load  they  are  under  till 
next  year,  because  much  time  \^ill  be  spent  in  our  proceedings 
here  before  the  King  can  write  to  France,  and  France  will  take  time 
to  return  an  answer,  before  wliich  this  session  will  end  ;  that  gaining 
time  is  all ;  that  if  the  Ministry  endeavour  to  hinder  our  enquiry, 
to  throw  cold  water  on  it,  or  to  justify  the  Court  of  France,  they 
will  become  exceedingly  unpopular,  and  lose  the  few  independent 
persons  who  yet  stick  by  them.  That  I  am  one,  and  I  know  several 
others,  who  in  this  affair  will  vote  with  the  other  side,  in  case  we 
find  what  was  given  in  evidence  at  the  bar  last  Tuesday  is  true, 
because  we  cannot  do  otherwise,  without  exposing  our  character 


40  tolARY   OF  1?HE 

Feb.  12 
of  honest  men  and  lovers  of  our  country.  That  the  majority 
will  undoubtedly  be  on  this  occasion  against  the  Court,  which 
if  the  Ministry  suffer,  there  is  an  end  of  them  ;  that  if  the  Ministry 
should  by  the  weight  of  places,  pensions,  and  promises  carry  a 
division  against  us,  it  would  certainly  be  by  so  small  a  majority 
as  would  endanger  them  (though  successful)  in  the  following  session. 
That  nobody  wished  them  extricated  out  of  this  difficulty  more 
than  myself,  who  have  no  mind  to  displace  them  for  others  who 
I  do  not  think  so  capable,  nor  honester  to  their  country,  and  that 
I  would  give  fifty  guineas  out  of  my  pocket  to  be  excused  every 
vote  I  should  be  obliged  to  give  against  the  Ministry,  so  great  was 
my  regard  for  them,  and  the  King's  honour,  who  employs  them  ; 
but  though  I  had  all  the  attachments  in  the  world  for  the  Court, 
and  all  the  regard  possible  for  the  Ministry,  yet  I  had  a  greater 
person  than  King  or  Ministry  to  serve,  and  that  was  God,  Who 
speaks  to  me  by  my  conscience,  and  commands  me  to  act  for  the 
good  of  my  country  in  fulfilling  a  trust  committed  to  me.  That 
I  was  far  from  laying  my  finger  on  small  faults,  and  joining  the 
party  now  against  the  Court  to  vex  and  distress  the  Ministry,  in 
order  to  displace  them  right  or  \\Tong,  and  get  into  their  places, 
for  I  should  be  very  sorry  to  see  them  succeed  in  it ;  but  a  point  of 
this  importance  would  oblige  me  to  go  against  the  Court  if  proper 
and  ■wise  measures  were  not  taken  to  put  a  good  end  to  it,  and  I 
heartily  wished  the  information  we  had  received  may  prove  false, 
though  I  doubted  it  too  true. 

He  said  we  both  had  the  same  sentiments  in  the  main,  but  by 
this  unlucky  affair,  we  must  expect  the  Emperor  will  not  declare 
for  peace,  or  yield  to  the  Treaty  of  Seville,  but  keep  us  on  in 
suspense,  in  hopes  to  see  us  quarrel  with  France,  in  which  case 
we  must  have  recourse  again  to  him,  and  then  our  Seville  Treaty 
is  at  an  end,  and  our  merchants  will  feel  the  effect  of  Spain's 
resentment. 

I  replied,  I  did  not  apprehend  the  Emperor  can  keep  us  in 
suspense,  for  Don  Carlos  is  to  go  to  Italy  peremptorily  in  May, 
and  the  Emperor  must  then  declare  himself  whether  he  will  jdeld 
thereto  or  oppose.  He  said  he  saw  the  members  fall  every  day 
from  the  Court,  and  beHeved  at  last  there  would  be  a  majority 
against  it,  which  he  thought  a  perfect  fatality,  some  evil  star  now 
reigns,  nor  could  he  account  for  it,  otherwise  than  that  the  Ministry 
have  not  endeavoured  to  do  popular  things  in  which  they  were 
much  to  blame.  I  answered,  they  have  not  yet  had  time  for  it, 
but  the  taking  off  the  duties  of  soap  and  candles,  intended  by  them, 
is  one  very  popular  thing. 

He  answered,  he  spoke  of  former  years ;  that  when  this  King 
succeeded  his  father,  he  was  inclined  to  break  a  great  part  of  the 
standing  army,  and  was  so  advised  by  my  Lord  Wilmington,  but 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  told  his  Majesty  he  must  pursue  his  father's 
schemes,  and  that  if  he  broke  his  army,  he  broke  himself  ;  that 
when  this  year  the  King  broke  five  thousand  men,  he  had  better  have 
broke  but  fifteen  hundred,  by  breaking  them  in  corps,  than  by 
keeping  up  the  corps  and  reducing  only  private  men.  That  he 
looked  on  the  Pretender  as  a  phantom,  and  more  soldiers  might  yet 
be  reduced  ;  that  it  is  incredible  the  dissatisfaction  the  country  is 
in  at  the  keeping  so  many,  and  that  for  his  part  he  apprehended  no 
danger  but  from  a  standing  army. 


SIRST  VISC0ITN1?  PERCIVAL.  41 

1729-30. 

I  answered  that  I  really  did  not  think  thirty  thousand  men, 
our  present  number,  ought  to  give  any  jealousy  of  our  Uberties, 
considering  how  they  are  dispersed  in  Ireland,  Scotland,  Gibraltar, 
Port  Mahon,  and  the  West  Indies.  A  second  unpopular  thing, 
he  said,  was  the  King's  nearness  in  money  matters,  and  hoarding 
up,  while  the  people  are  loaded  with  taxes.  A  third  was  the 
several  votes  of  credit  of  the  late  years  unaccomited  for,  the  forty 
thousand  pounds,  and  the  last  year's  one  hundred  and  fifteen 
thousand  pounds  demanded  and  extorted  from  the  Parhament. 
A  fourth,  was  the  regulation  of  not  permitting  officers  to  sell  or 
buy,  which  in  time  of  peace  prevents  rising  in  the  army,  and  dis 
contents  them  all  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest.  He  thought 
it  would  be  a  small  matter  out  of  the  King's  pocket  if  he  himself 
would  buy  the  posts  of  those  who  are  desirous  to  sell,  and  dispose 
them  gratis  to  others,  by  wliich  means  he  would  in  some  measure 
keep  his  regulation,  and  oblige  everybody  without  hurting  his 
service.  A  fifth  unpopular  thing,  was  the  King's  not  speaking 
to  the  country  gentry  when  they  come  to  Court,  which  tries  them, 
and  makes  them  declare  they  have  no  business  to  come  there, 
since  they  are  not  regarded,  and  so  they  betake  themselves  to 
the  discontented  party.  Lastly,  he  instanced  the  neglect  the 
Ministry  show  of  the  ancient  gentry  and  men  of  fortune  in  the 
disposal  of  employments  and  favours,  which  they  choose  to  bestow 
on  little  and  unknown  persons,  and  such  whose  character  and 
principles  cannot  be  so  good  as  those  of  persons  known  and  dis- 
tinguished in  their  countries. 

I  could  not  but  assent  to  these  things,  because  they  are  true, 
but  I  was  a  little  reserved  in  my  answers.  We  both  concluded 
our  discourse  by  agreeing  that  it  w  as  liighly  reasonable  the  IVIinistry 
should  be  allowed  time  to  answ^er  to  the  affair  of  Dunkirk,  which 
was  an  attack  upon  them,  and  we  agreed  to  be  for  putting  off  the 
further  enquiry  to  what  day  Sir  Robert  Walpole  should  name 
this  morning  to  the  House. 

I  afterwards  called  on  my  brother  Parker,  and  went  with  him 
to  the  House,  where  Sir  William  Wyndham,  in  a  long  speech, 
recapitulated  the  Dunkirk  enquiry,  and  then  desired  to  know  when 
the  House  might  expect  the  papers  addressed  for.  Sir  William 
Strickland  answered  him,  and  after  reflecting  on  the  Craftsman 
and  other  seditious  papers,  proposed  the  not  expecting  the  papers 
till  this  day  fortnight,  and  therefore  that  the  House  would  adjourn 
the  debate  till  then. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  said  he  must  still  say  the  manner  of 
Sir  William  Wyndham's  introducing  his  motion  was  unprecedented, 
for  though  the  enquiry  into  the  state  of  Dunkirk  does  belong  to 
the  consideration  of  the  state  of  the  nation,  yet  being  a  particular 
matter  it  ought  to  have  been  proposed  to  the  House  and  referred 
to  the  consideration  of  the  Committee,  which  then  had  been 
possessed  of  it,  but  is  not  regularly  so  now.  That  the  Committee, 
having  moved  the  House  to  address  the  King  for  all  papers  and 
transactions  relating  to  Dunkirk  since  the  demolition,  took  in 
abundance  of  materials  for  their  information,  for  all  the  orders, 
instructions,  representations,  answers,  letters  and  arguments  that 
had  passed  between  the  two  Courts,  and  betw^een  our  own  and 
our  Ministers  and  surveyors  ever  since  the  year  1713,  must  be 
copied  out,  and  many  translated  into  English,  which  might  require 


42  DIARY  OF  THE 

Feb.  12 

a  fortnight's  time  to  lay  before  us,  but  besides,  Colonel  Armstrong, 
who  is  gone  to  France,  must  be  recalled,  and  his  return  depended 
on  accidents  of  wind  and  tides,  and  perhaps  sickness  ;  that  he 
desired  the  state  of  Dunkirk  should  be  thoroughly  examined  into, 
and  then  perhaps  it  would  appear  that  all  that  had  been  given 
in  at  the  bar  was  not  true  ;  that  Colonel  Armstrong,  an  honorable 
man,  the  chief  engineer  of  England,  employed  at  first  in  the 
demolition,  and  ever  since  made  use  of  to  inspect  proceedings  there, 
was  a  person  of  more  credit  as  he  had  more  knowledge  than  the 
captains  who  appeared  at  the  bar,  and  would  be  able  to  give  a 
juster  information  to  the  House.  That  in  the  meantime  he  left 
it  mth  us  to  judge  who  were  more  zealous  for  enquiring  into  the 
state  of  the  nation,  those  who  were  against  proceeding  to  other 
matters  subject  to  this  enquiry,  or  those  who  would  have  nothing 
proceeded  on  till  Armstrong  returned  ;  that  he  thought  the  losing 
so  much  time  was  really  throwing  cold  water  on  this  solemn  enquiry. 
That  he  was  so  eager  for  going  to  the  bottom  of  the  Dunkirk  affair, 
that  if  he  stood  alone  he  would  himself  move  for  a  particular  day 
to  go  upon  it,  but  this  day  fortnight  was  proposed,  and  he  joined 
with  it  ;  he  really  desired  information  himself,  confessing  his 
ignorance  of  the  state  of  Dunkirk,  because  it  was  out  of  his  provmce 
and  place  ;  it  belonged  to  the  Secretary  of  States'  Office,  and  there 
had  been  several  since  1713,  one  of  which  (meaning  my 
Lord  Bolingbroke)  might  j^ossibly  have  destroyed  some  papers 
relating  thereto.  Mr.  Hughes  said  a  captain  of  a  Dover  packet 
had  told  him  he  was  very  lately  at  Dunkirk,  and  saw  no  men  at 
work  there,  and  no  piles  dra^vn  up  ;  that  there  had  indeed  lately 
been  a  sudden  torrent  of  water,  which  broke  down  some  of  the 
piles,  which  the  French  did  not  repair,  and  that  was  all.  He  there- 
fore must  suspend  his  judgment  till  he  had  better  information 
than  what  was  given  all  on  one  side  at  the  bar. 

Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney  said  this  was  all  to  throw  cold  water  on 
the  enquirj^  and  insinuated  that  Armstrong  is  j^et  at  Dover  only, 
and  might  be  here  next  Wednesday  at  furthest ;  he  said  the  least 
step  taken  by  the  French  in  restoring  Dunkirk  was  a  violation  of 
the  Treaty  ;  he  reasoned  on  the  demolishing  ;  justified  the  manner 
of  Sir  William  Wyndham  bringing  in  his  motion,  by  a  case  some- 
thing parallel  but  worse,  which  happened  two  years  ago,  when 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  surprised  the  House  with  papers  he  pulled 
out  of  his  pocket,  not  called  for.  He  concluded  we  were  in  a 
deplorable  condition,  that  we  dare  not  do  ourselves  justice. 

Secretary  Pelham  said  the  only  thing  before  us  was  what  day 
to  adjourn  this  enquiry  to,  that  a  hasty  enquiry  was  truly  thromng 
cold  water  upon  it.  His  speech  was  much  the  same  with  Sir  Robert 
Walpole 's. 

Mr.  Plummer  and  Mr.  Dundas  for  gi^ing  the  Ministry  all  the 
time  they  desire,  but  believe  they  will  never  be  able  to  excuse 
France  in  this   matter. 

Will.  Pulteney  wishes  the  House  would  use  no  delaj^  in  so 
important  a  matter,  and  thereby  show  our  people,  and  the  kingdom 
of  France,  what  resentment  we  have  at  the  works  carrying  on 
at  Dunkirk.  Papers  may  be  had  in  a  little  time.  Lord  Stair's 
memorial  not  long,  and  a  few  others  would  suffice.  This  number 
of  papers,  instructions,  memorials,  representations  etc.,  spoke  of 
by  Sir  Robert,  is  like  what  we  were  told  last  year  of  wheelbarrows 


First  viscotrNT  percival.  43 

1729-30. 

of  papers  to  be  brought  in,  which  ended  in  two  or  three  papers  only  ; 
thought  we  were  ripe  now  to  proceed,  and  whatever  evidence 
Armstrong  should  give,  could  only  be  negative  ;  believed  if  we  defer 
our  enquiry  the  merchants  will  put  us  in  mind  of  it. 

Sir  R.  Walpole  desired  he  might  be  understood  ;  he  did  not 
think,  at  least  he  did  not  know,  that  transcribing  the  papers  called 
for  would  require  a  fortnight,  for  they  were  not  in  his  office,  nor 
cognisance,  but  he  was  told  they  were  a  great  many  ;  but  why 
he  insisted  for  a  fortnight  was  that  Armstrong  might  have  sufficient 
time  to  come.  That  he  believed  Armstrong  sailed  last  Monday 
for  Dover,  at  least  the  public  newspapers  said  so,  which  was  as 
good  authority  as  Mr.  D.  Pulteney  could  have  to  suggest  he  is 
still  at  Dover.  Then,  dropping  some  sharp  thuigs  against  the 
Administration  in  Queen  Anne's  reign,  by  which  he  meant  to 
reflect  on  Sir  William  W3ndham,  as  we  supposed,  Mr.  Sands  got 
up,  and  said  though  he  at  that  time  thought  with  the  minority,  as 
he  does  now,  yet  he  would  do  justice  even  to  an  enemy,  and  there- 
fore desired  the  journal  of  13  Reg.  Anne  might  be  read  to  show  what 
was  the  sense  of  the  majority  at  that  time  upon  a  motion  relating 
to  Dunkirk.  He  thought  the  majority  at  that  time,  who  were 
the  Tories,  had  made  a  strong  address  to  the  Queen  to  interpose 
for  the  more  effectual  performance  of  the  treaty  in  demolishing 
Dunkirk,  which  Louis  Fourteenth  was  slow  in  domg  ;  but  Mr.  Sands 
in  this  overshot  himself.  Sir  William  Young,  who  remembered 
that  matter  immediately,  seconded  him,  and  the  journal  was  read, 
whereby  it  appeared  that  when  the  motion  was  made  by  the  Whigs 
of  that  Parliament,  who  were  the  minority,  for  addressing  the 
Queen,  the  Ministry  caused  the  previous  question  to  be  put  whether 
that  motion  should  be  put,  and  carried  it  in  the  negative.  This 
silenced  Mr.  Sands,  and  made  Sir  Robert  Walpole  triumph. 

Mr.  Caesar  then  got  up  to  justify  that  Parliament,  but  Sir  Edmond 
Bacon  appealed  to  the  House  whether  ever  anything  was  so 
irregular  as  to  bring  in  proceedings  of  former  Parliaments,  and  that 
the  single  point  before  us  was  what  day  to  adjourn  our  enquiry  to. 

The  Speaker  then  got  up  and  said  with  great  resentment  it  was 
not  to  be  borne ;  that  he  sat  there  to  keep  the  House  to  orderly 
debating,  and  he  never  saw  such  liberties  taken  in  flying  from  the 
point  before  us.  He  desired  gentlemen  would  confine  themselves 
as  they  ought  to  do. 

Mr.  Oglethorp  said  he  should  be  for  allowing  the  time  desired, 
but  hoped  nothing  should  intervene.  He  believed  the  enquiry 
would  end  in  an  address  to  his  Majesty,  and  hoped  it  would  be  in 
the  strongest  terms. 

Mr.  Shippen  then  got  up,  and  fell  a  talking  in  as  irregular  manner 
as  possible  in  so  much  that  the  Speaker  was  forced  to  get  up  again, 
and  in  a  great  passion  rebuked  him  personally,  saying  he  would 
by  the  grace  of  God  oblige  every  gentleman  to  be  orderly. 

Sir  Joseph  Jekyl  then  rose,  and  highly  commended  the  Speaker. 
He  yielded  to  the  putting  off  our  enquiry  to  the  day  desired. 

Shippen  then  got  up  a  second  time,  and  endeavouring  to  explain 
himself,  fell  again  into  the  same  error,  so  that  the  House  was  obliged 
to  silence  him.  He  would  have  justified  the  Queen's  Adminis- 
tration, which  was  wholly  foreign  to  our  present  debate. 

Then  Captain  Vernon  got  up,  and  made  a  passionate  speech  for 
immediate  enquiry  and  against  the  time  desired  for  adjournment. 


44  DIARY   or  THE 

Feb.  12-13 
He  brought  in  the  Pope,  the  Devil,  the  Jesuits,  the  seamen,  etc. 
so  that  the  House  had  not  patience  to  attend  to  him,  though  he 
was  not  taken  down.  He  quite  lost  his  temper,  and  made  himself 
hoarse  again.  I  found  it  agreed  that  this  debate  should  be  put 
off  to  this  day  fortnight,  and  so  returned  home  to  dinner. 

In  the  evening  I  went  to  the  Royal  Society,  and  from  thence 
to  visit  Mr.  Foster,  whose  lady  I  found  at  home. 

Friday,  13  February. — This  morning  I  visited  my  Lord  Wil- 
mington, who,  among  other  things,  told  me  Sir  William  Wyndham 
conducted  himself  in  relation  to  the  motion  about  Dunkirk 
with  great  art  ;  that  sometime  ago,  after  he  had  moved  to  con- 
sider the  state  of  the  nation,  he  in\dted  about  thirty  members 
to  dinner  to  deliberate  what  points  they  should  fix  to  attack  the 
Ministry  upon,  but  spoke  not  a  word  of  Dunkirk,  judging  that  some 
who  were  present,  might,  though  Tories,  be  tell-tales  to  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  and  he  was  resolved  to  attack  Sir  Robert  unprepared  ; 
by  this  means,  he  purposelj^  led  Sir  Robert  to  a  wTong  scent,  whose 
intelligence  bringing  him  nothing  touching  Dunkirk,  he  neglected 
to  prepare  himself  against  the  surprise  of  that  important  motion, 
highly  pleased  with  the  belief  that  he  should  be  attacked  on  points 
he  was  better  able  to  defend.  My  Lord  Wilmington  had  this 
from  Sir  William  W5nidham  himself,  who  added  that  when  the 
company  were  broke  up  one  gentleman  remained  alone  with  him 
and  proposed  the  enquiry  about  Dunkirk ;  but  Sir  William 
immediately  suspecting  it  possible  that  he  might  be  a  secret  spy 
to  Sir  Robert,  and  that  he  had  proposed  this  only  to  sound  his 
intention,  told  him  that  perhaps  before  the  session  was  up  Dunkirk 
might  be  mentioned,  but  there  were  other  important  things  to 
enquire  into  first.  I  mentioned  the  irregularity  of  our  debates, 
and  particularly  entering  into  the  merits  of  majorities  and  minorities 
of  former  reigns  and  administrations,  which  lengthened  our  debates, 
to  no  other  purpose  than  to  revive  personal  animosities,  and  entertain 
the  gallery,  while  it  diverted  us  from  the  question  before  us,  and 
vilified  the  dignity  of  our  proceedings.  He  said  it  was  quite  wrong 
to  mention  majorities  and  minorities  at  all,  for  what  is  once  carried 
is  the  Act  of  the  House,  and  that  anciently  when  a  question  had 
been  carried  upon  a  division,  the  minority  were  obliged  to  go  out 
by  themselves  to  show  their  assent  to  what  the  majority  had 
earned  against  them,  but  this  was  not  in  use  since  he  was  in 
Parliament.  I  afterwards  went  to  the  House,  where  Sir  Robert 
moved  that  part  of  one  of  the  lotteries  of  the  sinking  fund  might 
be  mortgaged  to  support  the  current  service  of  the  year.  I  met 
Mr.  Oglethorp,  who  informed  me  that  he  had  found  out  a  very 
considerable  charity,  even  fifteen  thousand  pounds,  which  lay  in 
trustees'  hands,  and  was  like  to  have  been  lost,  because  the  heir  of 
the  testator  being  one  of  the  trustees,  refused  to  concur  with  the 
other  two,  in  any  methods  for  disposing  the  money,  in  hopes,  as 
they  were  seventy  years  old  each  of  them,  they  would  die  soon, 
and  he  should  remain  only  surviving  trustee,  and  then  might  apply 
it  all  to  his  own  use.  That  the  two  old  men  were  very  honest  and 
desirous  to  be  discharged  of  their  burthen,  and  had  concurred 
with  him  to  get  the  money  lodged  in  a  Master  of  Chancery's  hands 
till  new  trustees  should  be  appointed  to  dispose  thereof  in  a  way 
that  should  be  approved  of  by  them  in  conjunction  with  the  Lord 
Chancellor.     That  the  heir  of  the  testator  had  opposed  this,  and 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  45 

1729-30. 

there  had  been  a  lawsuit  thereupon,  which  Oglethorp  had  carried 
against  the  heir,  who  appealed  against  the  decree  ;  but  my  Lord 
Chancellor  had  confiimed  it,  and  it  was  a  pleasure  to  him  to  have 
been  able  in  one  year's  time  to  be  able  at  law  to  settle  this  affair. 
That  the  trustees  had  consented  to  this  on  condition  that  the 
trust  should  be  annexed  to  some  trusteeship  already  in  being, 
and  that  being  informed  that  I  was  a  trustee  for  Mr.  Dalone's 
legacy,  who  left  about  a  thousand  pounds  to  conve  t  negroes, 
he  had  proposed  me  and  my  associates  as  proper  persons  to  be 
made  trustees  of  this  new  affair ;  that  the  old  gentlemen  approved 
of  us,  and  he  hoped  I  would  accept  it  in  conjunction  with  himself, 
and  several  of  our  Committee  of  Gaols,  as  Mr.  Towers,  Mr.  Hughes, 
Mr.  Holland,  Major  Selwyn,  and  some  other  gentlemen  of  worth, 
as  Mr.  Sloper  and  Mr.  Vernon,  Commissioner  of  the  Excise.  I 
told  him  it  was  a  pleasure  to  me  to  hear  his  great  industry  in 
recovering  and  securing  so  great  a  charity,  and  to  be  joined  with 
gentlemen  whose  worth  I  knew  so  well ;  that  I  had  indeed  been 
thinking  to  quit  the  trusteeship  of  Dalone's  legacy,  because  we 
were  but  four,  and  two  of  them  a\  ere  rendered  incapable  of  serving 
and  the  third  was  a  person  I  never  saw.  That  when  I  accepted 
the  trusteeship  it  was  in  order  to  assist  Dean  Berkley's  Bermuda 
scheme,  by  erecting  a  Fellowship  in  his  college  for  instructing 
negroes  ;  that  in  so  doing  the  charity  would  be  rendered  perpetual, 
whereas  to  dribble  it  away  in  sums  of  five  or  ten  pounds  to 
missioners  in  the  plantations,  the  money  would  be  lost  without 
any  effect.  He  answered,  experience  had  shown  that  religion  will 
not  be  propagated  in  the  Indies  by  colleges,  besides  the  Dean  had 
quitted  the  thoughts  of  Bermuda,  to  settle  at  Rhode  Island,  and 
the  Government  would  never  give  him  the  twenty  thousand  pounds 
promised.  I  answered  the  Dean  would  go  to  Bermuda,  or  any- 
where the  Government  should  better  like,  if  they  would  pay  him 
the  money.  He  said,  the  best  way  for  instructing  the  negroes 
would  be  by  finding  out  conscientious  clergymen  in  the  plantations, 
who  would  do  their  endeavours  that  way  without  any  reward, 
and  that  the  money  might  go  in  sending  over  religious  books  for 
the  negroes'  use. 

He  then  returned  to  the  new  trusteeship,  and  said  that  though 
annexed  to  this  of  Dalone's,  Dalone's  legacy  might  be  a  matter 
remaining  distinct  from  the  scheme  he  proposed  for  employing 
the  charity  he  had  acquainted  me  \^1th,  and  that  he  designed  the 
new  tiusteeship  should  be  so  dra^\^l  that  no  trustee  should  be 
answerable  for  the  actions  of  the  rest,  but  only  for  what  he  signed 
to.  That  he  had  acquainted  the  Speaker,  and  some  other  con- 
siderable persons,  with  his  scheme,  who  approved  it  much,  and 
there  remained  only  my  Lord  Chancellor's  opinion  to  be  known. 
That  he  must  tell  me  by  the  way,  the  old  trustees  of  the  fifteen 
thousand  pounds  would  as  yet  allow  but  five  thousand  pounds 
to  be  under  our  management,  which  sum  would  answer  the  scheme  ; 
that  the  scheme  is  to  procure  a  quantity  of  acres  either  from  the 
Government  or  by  gift  or  purchase  in  the  West  Indies,  and  to 
plant  thereon  a  hundred  miserable  wretches  who  being  let  out  of 
gaol  by  the  last  year's  Act,  are  now  starving  about  the  town  for 
want  of  employment ;  that  they  should  be  settled  all  together  by 
way  of  colony,  and  be  subject  to  subordinate  rulers,  who  should 
inspect  their  behaviour  and  labour  under  one  chief  head  ;   that  in 


46  DIARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  13-15 
time  they  with  their  families  would  increase  so  fast  as  to  become 
a  security  and  defence  of  our  possessions  against  the  French  and 
Indians  of  those  parts  ;  that  they  should  be  employed  in  cultivating 
flax  and  hemp,  which  being  allowed  to  make  into  yam,  would  be 
returned  to  England  and  Ireland,  and  greatly  promote  our  manu- 
factures. All  which  I  approved.  He  then  talked  to  me  of 
restoring  the  Committee  of  Gaols,  and  said  it  was  necessary  for 
our  reputations,  being  vilified  in  the  world  for  proceeding  so 
zealously  last  year,  that  the  same  oppressions  continue,  and  the 
judges  had  acted  strangely  in  commanding  Gambler,  the  new 
Warden  of  the  Fleet,  to  restore  the  dungeon  there,  which  Gambler 
had  of  his  own  accord  pulled  down  ;  that  there  are  several  prisons 
remaining  to  visit,  for  which  Ave  had  not  time  last  year,  and  that 
we  have  not  brought  in  a  bill  for  regulating  all  the  gaols  of  England, 
as  we  were  directed  by  the  House  last  year.  I  was  not  very  willing 
to  revive  the  Committee,  because  I  knew  the  ill  will  the  Administra- 
tion bore  it,  and  the  weight  of  the  judges  and  Court  would  be 
against  us  ;  besides,  I  told  him  we  had  already  made  two  good 
Acts,  which  had  removed  abundance  of  grievances,  and  let  out  an 
infinite  number  of  miserable  persons.  That  it  was  strange  to  me 
that  the  same  oppressions  should  be  continued  so  when  we  so 
lately  had  taken  cognisance  of  them.  That,  for  my  own  particular, 
my  health,  which  j^earlj^  grew  worse,  did  not  permit  me  to  do 
my  duty  with  the  zeal  I  could  wish,  and  I  must  leave  it  to  younger 
men.  That  if  grievances  continued  on  the  prisoners,  they  would 
probablj^  grow  worse  a  year  or  two  hence,  and  then  the  House 
would  see  more  reason  for  reviving  the  Committee  than  perhaps 
they  now  will  ovm.  ;  that  it  is  not  necessary  to  revive  the  Committee 
for  the  sake  of  a  new  Bill,  for  we  are  maste-  s  of  all  the  oppressions 
used  over  the  prisoners,  and  may  frame  a  Bill  to  prevent  all 
remaining  abuses  upon  the  knowledge  we  have  already.  However, 
I  did  not  actually  reject  the  design.  Mr.  Hughes,  who  was  by, 
said  there  was  great  occasion  to  revive  the  Committee,  to  keep 
the  judges  in  order,  who  had  behaved  strangeh^  and  used  us 
contemptuously.  He  showed  me  a  letter  that  dropped  out  of 
Bambridge's  pocket,  and  was  endorsed  by  him,  wherein  he  dis- 
covered some  apprehension  of  being  tried  over  again,  and  desired 
advice  how  witnesses  in  such  case  might  be  bought  off,  and  men- 
tioned Sir  G.  O.  [i.e.  Sir  George  Oxendon]  as  a  friend  that  would  be 
useful  to  him  in  case  of  a  new  trial.  Mr.  Hughes  added  he  could 
tell  me  something  that  would  make  me  stare,  and  reached  even  to  the 
judges.  I  did  not  encourage  him  to  impart  it  to  me,  knowing 
his  waimth  against  the  judges,  and  great  freeness  in  these  affairs, 
but  left  that  to  another  opportunity^  However,  I  commended 
his  zeal,  and  that  deservedly,  for  he  seemed  a  verj^  honest  and 
conscientious  man,  though  afterwards  he  appeared  to  be  neither. 
I  went  from  Parliament  to  Court,  where  it  was  confirmed  that 
the  Czar  is  dead,  and  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  who  goes  Ambassador 
to  Berlin  in  Sutton's  place,  said  the  Duchess  of  Courland  was 
proclaimed  Empress  of  Moscovy. 

My  brother  Dering  and  Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me.  In  the 
evening  I  went  to  our  vocal  club,  where  Mr.  Green's  "  Te  Deum  " 
and  other  of  his  works  were  performed,  and  they  show  him  to 
be  a  great  composer,  and  to  tread  in  the  steps  of  the  Italian 
masters. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL  47 

1729-30. 

Saturday,  14  February. — This  day  I  visited  my  Lord  Gran- 
tham, who  gave  me  new  assurances  that  PhiUpson  should  be 
out  ;  he  repeated  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole  had  peremptorily 
promised  it,  and  told  him  he  was  from  the  beginning  of  opinion 
he  ought  not  to  have  been  kept  in,  but  he  could  not  do  it 
last  year  :  there  was  a  person  who  would  not  let  it  be.  I  gathered 
by  the  discourse  that  he  meant  my  Lord  Townsend.  I  said  I 
believed  Sir  Robert  in  earnest,  and  that  it  will  be  done,  but  it 
comes  with  an  ill  grace,  and  the  Italians  have  a  proverb,  Chi  fa 
jyresto  fa  be7ie.  I  did  not  quote  the  Latin  maxim,  Bis  dat  qui  cito 
dat,  for  fear  his  Lordship  should  not  understand  it  I  said  the 
Government's  interest  was  promised  me  at  my  election,  and  indeed 
I  had  it,  but  when  ?  Not  till  the  day  before  the  election,  and  so  I 
supposed  Mr.  Carteret  would  use  me  in  the  same  manner  now. 
Philipson  shall  be  out,  but  not  till  the  last  moment  that  he  can 
keep  that  man  in  ;  that  is,  till  the  session  is  over.  My  Lord  replied, 
Mr.  Carteret's  reign  would  not  be  long,  but  there  could  no  changes 
be  till  the  session  is  over.  I  replied,  if  it  was  not  done  before, 
I  had  little  heart  to  expect  it,  for  the  Court  would  be  gone  to 
Richmond,  Sir  Robert  into  Norfolk,  and  I  perhaps  to  Bath,  and 
there  was  no  need  to  wait  for  other  changes,  for  this  post  was  not 
fit  for  a  Parliament  man,  and  required  as  little  ceremony  as  to 
turn  out  a  penny  postman.  He  replied,  it  would  take  perhaps 
some  time  to  find  a  proper  man  to  fill  his  place.  I  answered  the 
Post  Office  would  not  be  at  a  loss  to  find  a  man  ;  and  what  would 
they  do  suppose  Philipson  should  die  of  an  apoplexy  ?  My  Lord 
replied,  I  spoke  rightly,  and  he  would  not  let  Sir  Robert  rest  till 
it  was  done,  and  would  so  make  this  his  own  affair  that  he  would 
resent  it  if  vSir  Robert  was  not  sincere.  His  Lordship  then  talked 
of  the  motion  about  Dunkirk,  which  gave  me  occasion  to  tell  him 
that  the  repair  of  that  harbour  is  a  serious  thing,  and  a  direct 
breach  of  treaty ;  that  now  the  House  have  taken  notice 
of  it,  we  cannot  in  honour  but  proceed,  and  that  I  believed  it  would 
end  in  addressing  the  King  to  renew  his  instances  by  strong 
representations  to  the  Court  of  France  on  this  head  ;  that  I  was 
sure  his  Majesty,  for  his  oavtl  honour  and  interest,  and  to  pleasure 
his  subjects,  was  in  mind  against  that  infraction,  and  I  believed 
would  be  pleased  that  his  Parliament  should  strengthen  by  their 
weight  the  efforts  he  should  make  to  retrieve  that  affair.  I  said  this, 
because  I  knew  he  talks  everything  to  their  Majesties,  and  I  was 
willing  he  should  therefore  Imow  the  sentiments  of  such  as  me, 
who  are  attached  to  the  family,  and  yet  judge  this  affair  to  be  no 
trifling  matter.  On  the  same  account  I  also  told  him  how  ill  I 
liked  the  masquerades  ;  I  thought  them  designed  only  to  carry  on 
intrigues,  and  that  an  honest  man  should  never  disguise  himself 
and  vizard  his  face.     After  dinner  I  went  to  the  play. 

Sunday,  15  February. — Prayers  and  sermon  at  home.  Then 
went  to  Court.  Dr.  Couraye  and  brother  Dering  dined  with  me. 
Went  in  the  evening  to  the  King's  Chapel,  and  called  in  at  the 
coffee  house  ;  found  there  Mr.  Sloper,  who  discoursed  with  me 
on  several  matters  relating  to  Ireland  and  England,  as  the  advantage 
it  would  be  to  the  latter  to  repeal  the  prohibition  of  Irish  cattle 
whereby  provision  would  become  cheaper,  and  wages  to  manu- 
facturers lower,  without  which  nothing  could  recover  our 
manufactures.     He    asked    my   opinion   if    supposing   the   afore- 


48  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  15-16 
mentioned  Act  of  prohibition  were  repealed,  Ireland  would  send 
their  cattle  over  ;  I  answered,  the  grazing  lands  of  Ireland  are  divided 
into  breeding  lands  and  fatting  ;  that  some  farms  are  only  proper 
to  one  of  these  ;  that  the  tenants  who  only  breed  will  be  pleased 
to  see  a  new  door  open  to  their  profit,  by  which  if  they  cannot 
get  a  good  price  from  the  tenant  who  buys  his  cattle  to  fat,  they 
may  sell  them  into  England  ;  but  for  that  reason  the  farmers  who 
fat  will  be  displeased  That  the  merchant  who  now  is  in  possession 
of  the  whole  manufacture  of  beef  will  cry  out  against  such  a  repeal, 
for  his  trade  will  be  quite  lost  of  slaughtering,  salting,  barrelling 
up  and  exporting  to  the  Plantations,  at  least  it  will  be  considerably 
impaired  ;  for  the  tenant  who  fats  will  be  obliged  to  give  more 
for  his  lean  cattle  than  he  did  before,  otherwise  the  breeder  will 
sell  them  to  England,  consequently  the  merchant  must  give  more 
to  the  fatter,  and  of  course  demand  a  higher  price  for  his  manu- 
factured beef,  which  cannot  but  be  a  prejudice  to  the  whole  nation, 
inasmuch  as  less  manufactured  beef  will  go  out  of  the  kingdom, 
and  the  return  upon  the  trade,  which  is  the  riches  of  any  kingdom, 
be  less.  That  all  Ireland  except  the  Northern  province,  will 
suffer  by  it,  and  the  city  of  Cork  particularly,  for  many  merchants 
will  leave  it,  and  others  quit  their  business,  not  to  mention  the 
numbers  of  people  who  depend  on  this  trade,  as  butchers  and 
slaughterers,  hoopers,  masters  of  vessels,  carpenters,  salters,  etc., 
who  for  want  of  employment  must  quit  the  country,  or  starve  for 
want  of  employment.  That  it  is  visible  by  this  means  the  kingdom 
will  sink,  and  grow  thinner  of  useful  subjects,  and  of  Protestants, 
whose  loss  we  cannot  spare,  and  all  this  in  the  end  must  sink  the 
rents  of  lands.  That  this  must  extremely  hurt  England  too, 
because  'tis  \"isible  the  riches  of  Ireland  before  the  twelvemonth 
is  out,  centres  in  England,  which  constantly  drains  Ireland  of  all 
the  money  it  gets.     He  allowed  all  this. 

We  then  talked  of  the  Woollen  Act,  and  he  said  the  English 
are  come  to  such  a  sense  of  their  mistake  in  prohibiting  the  manu- 
facture of  wool  in  Ireland,  that  several  substantial  manufacturers 
of  cloth  had  expressed  to  him  their  sorrow  for  that  Act  ;  that 
they  were  sensible  France  never  had  set  up  the  woollen  manu- 
facture, nor  would  be  able  to  carry  it  on,  but  for  the  Irish  workmen 
who  settled  at  Abbeville  and  in  other  parts  of  France  upon  the 
putting  down  the  manufacture  of  Ireland,  and  they  are  of  opinion 
nothing  can  retrieve  the  manufacture  of  England  but  letting 
Ireland  return  to  the  makuig,  and  freely  exporting,  their  cloths, 
by  which  means  we  should  be  able  to  undersell  the  French  in  other 
countries,  and  ruin  this  branch  of  their  trade,  which  done,  England 
would  find  the  benefit. 

I  said  they  reasoned  very  justly ,  for  the  manufacture  of  Abbeville 
was  set  up  the  very  year  after  ours  was  ruined,  and  that  by  the 
Irish  weavers  who  were  obliged  to  leave  their  country  for  want 
of  business.  That  till  we  have  a  better  encouragement  for  sending 
our  wool  to  England,  the  Irish  will  certainly  furnish  France  with 
wool  by  running  it  thither  though  a  hundred  ships  were  employed 
to  prevent  it,  because  they  are  under  a  necessity  to  do  it  or  starve, 
there  being  a  duty  of  nineteen  pence  farthing  per  stone  laid  upon 
all  that  comes  from  Ireland  to  England,  which  is  near  twenty  per 
cent,  of  the  price  a  stone  of  wool  is  sold  for  in  Ireland.  That  the 
saving  this  duty  on  all  that  is  lun  to  France  is  what  enables  the 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL  49 

1729-30. 

tenant  to  pay  his  rent,  but  if  the  bringing  their  wool  to  England 
had  a  proper  encouragement,  the  Irish  would  certainly  prefer 
sending  it  hither  to  the  supplying  France  at  the  hazard  of  losing 
ship  and  cargo,  the  perjury  that  attends  it,  and  the  visible  mischief 
that  practice  is  to  our  mother  country  We  then  fell  to  talking 
of  the  administration  of  affairs,  and  he  said  he  suspected  that  the 
Ministry  had  allowed  of  some  secret  article  w^hereby  the  French 
are  permitted  to  restore  Dunkirk  harbour.  Said  we  are  got  into 
mire,  and  must  get  out  as  well  and  as  soon  as  w^e  can.  That  from 
the  day  he  saw  the  Hanover  Treaty  signed,  he  foretold  all  the 
mischief  that  has  followed,  for  it  thiew  us  into  an  alliance  with 
a  greater  power  than  ourselves,  that  consequently  we  are  dependent 
on  France,  and  that  experience  and  history  has  shown  how  fatal 
it  is  to  any  state  to  be  allied  to  one  greater  than  itself,  for  it  creates 
a  dependence  and  subjection.  Moreover,  that  France  has  always 
taken  advantage  of  such  alliances,  to  the  prejudice  of  their  allies. 
That  we  should  patch  up  matters  the  best  we  can  at  present,  and 
afterwards  enquire  w^ho  brought  us  into  this  condition.  As  to 
Dunkirk,  he  said  we  should  doubtless  address  the  King  in  strong 
terms  to  renew  vigorous  instances  for  the  stopping  the  reparations 
there  making.  I  told  him  I  supposed  we  should  do  so,  and  the 
King  would  comply  with  us,  that  the  French  Court  will  answer 
they  know  nothing  of  it,  but  will  give  orders  to  stop  anything 
that  is  doing,  when  at  the  same  time  they  have  already  done  almost 
all  they  intended. 

Monday,  16  February. — I  stayed  all  this  day  at  home, 
except  that  in  the  evening  I  called  on  Cousin  le  Grand,  and  went  to 
the  coffee  house.  I  met  at  this  last  place  IVIr.  Spelman,  who  has 
passed  most  of  his  life  from  a  child  in  Moscovy.  He  said  the  new 
declared  Empress  of  Moscovy,  Duchess  Dow^ager  of  Courland,  is 
about  thirty-seven  years  old,  fat  and  not  disposed  to  have  children, 
she  being  but  nineteen  when  married  to  the  deceased  Duke  of 
Courland,  who  lived  tw^o  months  with  her,  but  left  no  child  ;  that 
she  has  besides  a  sickly  air.  That  probably  the  Senate  will  think 
of  procuring  her  a  husband,  and  one  among  themselves,  but  that 
there  is  no  great  choice ;  that  there  are  but  three  great  families 
for  her  to  marry  into,  of  which  the  Nariskin,  w^hich  Princes  are 
of  the  blood  Royal,  will  probably  be  chosen.  That  this  lady, 
being  daughter  to  the  elder  brother  of  Peter  the  Great,  and  not 
the  eldest  neither,  and  Peter  having  left  children,  it  is  not  improbable 
but  that  the  apprehension  of  civil  disturbances  will  induce  the 
Court  of  Moscovy  to  cultivate  the  friendship  of  all  the  Princes  of 
Europe  capable  of  hurting  the  present  election,  and  particularly  of 
Great  Britain,  and  if  so  the  late  Czar's  death,  who  was  nephew 
to  the  present  Emperor  of  Germany,  will  have  a  great  influence 
over  him  to  accede  to  the  Peace  of  Seville. 

I  met  at  the  coffee  house  Sir  Robert  Clifton,  who  was  just  come 
from  a  meeting  of  thirty  Parliament  men,  who  dined  together, 
and  unanimously  agreed  to  move  to-morrow  for  reviving  the 
Committee  of  Gaols.  Mr.  Oglethorp  hinted  to  them  some  dis- 
coveries he  had  made  of  great  consequence,  and  which  might 
effect  great  persons  (meaning  the  judges,  I  suppose),  and  told 
them  that  the  prisoners  for  debt  lie  under  the  same  inconveniences 
and  ill-usage  as  before  the  Acts  which  passed  last  year  for  their 
relief.     He  said  a  great  many  new  persons  were  there,  who  were  not 

Wt.  24408,  j:  4 


50  DIARY  OF  THE 

Feb.  16-18 
of  the  last  year*s  Committee,  as  Sloper,  Sir  Robert  Sutton, 
Lord  Tyrcomiell,  Mr.  Heathcote,  etc.,  and  that  they  intend  to 
examine  into  the  conduct  of  the  judges  with  respect  to  the 
admission  of  attorneys.  He  desired  I  would  be  at  the  House 
and  meet  them  to-morrow  early  there,  and  at  my  return  home 
I  found  Mr.  Cornwall  had  called  on  me  to  desire  the  same.  Thus  I 
am  drawn  in  to  be  again  of  the  Committee  if  revived,  and  seeing 
I  am  desired,  I  shall  consent  to  it,  though  it  will  engage  me  much 
trouble,  and  the  more,  that  I  apprehend  they  will  proceed  to  call 
the  judges  to  account,  which  will  draw  upon  our  backs  the  power 
of  the  Ministry,  who  will  certainly  protect  them.  It  was  opened 
to  the  gentlemen  abovementioned,  that  it  mil  be  proved  public 
money  was  given  to  support  the  gaolers  we  prosecuted.  I  learned 
when  I  came  home,  that  there  had  been  a  warm  debate  this 
morning  in  the  House  upon  a  motion  of  Mr.  Sands  for  leave  to 
bring  in  a  Bill  against  pensioners  sitting  there.  The  arguments 
on  each  side  for  and  against  I  have  not  learned,  but  it  seems 
Sir  Robert  Walpole,  Horace  Walpole,  Pelham,  Sir  W.  Strickland, 
Winnington,  and  others  of  the  Court  side  were  violently  against 
it,  but  that  on  the  division  it  was  carried  by  the  anti-courtiers 
in  favour  of  the  motion  by  ten,  one  hundred  and  forty-four  against 
one  hundred  and  thirty-four,  to  the  great  mortification  of  Sir  Robert, 
who  it  is  probable  may  date  his  fall  from  this  day.  Above  sixty 
persons  who  were  used  to  vote  with  the  Court  deserted  Sir  Robert 
on  this  occasion,  some  by  voting  for  the  motion,  others  by  leaving 
the  House,  among  which  last  were  Sir  Robert  Sutton,  Sir  Edward 
Knatchbull,  etc.  This  is  the  more  remarkable  in  that  there  were 
not  seventy  Tories  in  the  House. 

I  think  it  was  to-day  that  the  trial  between  my  Lord  Abergavenny, 
prosecutor,  and  Mr.  Lyddall,  defendant,  was  judged,  and  the  jury 
brought  in  ten  thousand  pounds  damages  aganist  Mr.  Lyddall 
for  criminal  conversation  with  my  Lord's  wife,  who  lately  died  of 
grief  and  shame  for  the  discovery.  A  great  many  blame  my 
Lord  for  prosecuting  the  gentleman,  since  his  lady  died  for  that 
fact. 

Tuesday,  17  February. — To-day  Mr.  Oglethorp  moved  for  reviving 
the  Gaol  Committees,  and  my  Lord  Tyrconnell  seconded  him. 
I  saw  the  House  very  full,  for  now  there  is  expected  every  day 
some  surprise  or  other  on  each  side.  I  thought  the  friends  of 
Sir  Robert  hung  down  their  heads  since  yesterday's  division  against 
them,  and  I  am  sure  the  eyes  of  the  anti-ministerians  sparkled  ; 
they  did  nothing  but  congratulate  each  other  as  they  met,  many 
blamed  Sir  Robert  for  dividing  the  House,  but  some  more  cunning 
believe  he  was  under  a  necessity  of  trying  to  stop  the  motion  in 
the  Lower  House,  lest  if  a  Bill  should  be  carried  up  to  the  House  of 
Lords,  my  Lord  Townshend,  who  is  still  at  variance  with  him, 
should  suffer  it  to  pass  the  Lords,  or  if  my  Lord  should  stop  it 
there,  he  might  show  his  Majesty  that  he  had  superior  ability  and 
merit  to  Sir  Robert,  since  Sir  Robert  could  not  hinder  a  Bill  in  one 
House  which  himself  was  able  to  hinder  in  another.  While  I  was 
in  the  House,  Sir  Robert  came  and  sat  by  me  to  tell  me  that  yester- 
day he  had  spoke  to  the  King,  and  received  his  orders  to  turn 
him  out  ;  he  said  he  had  done  it  before,  but  he  was  not  able  ; 
that  a  great  many  things  were  laid  to  his  charge  that  he  was  not  to 
blame  in,  and  that  he  could  not  do  everything  expected  of  him. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  51 

1729-30. 

I  told  him  I  was  obliged  to  him  for  the  ease  he  gave  me  in  my 
borough  ;  that  for  the  King's  sake  it  were  to  be  wished  this  had 
been  sooner  done.  He  asked  me  if  I  would  recommend  anyone 
to  his  place.  I  answered  "  No,"  but  I  hoped  it  would  be  a  friend 
that  succeeded  ;  he  replied  he  thought  of  one  Sansom,  who  was  once 
in  the  Customs  House,  and  has  no  relation  to  Harwich,  and  whose 
father  had  been  a  Commissioner  of  the  Customs.  I  said  it  was  very 
well,  if  he  gave  us  no  trouble  ;  he  said  he  would  not.  He  added 
he  had  already  acquainted  Mr.  Carteret  with  it,  and  wanted  to 
speak  to  Mr.  Harrison.  He  asked  me  if  there  was  anything  else 
I  would  have  done.  I  answered  I  did  not  know,  but  my  brother 
Parker  might  desire  to  recommend  a  clerk  to  Mr.  Sansom  ;  he 
desired  his  name,  and  it  should  be  done.  He  then  desired  me  to 
dine  with  him  to-morrow,  and  to  speak  to  Sir  Philip  Parker  and 
Mr.  East,  which  I  promised. 

When  I  came  home  to  dinner  I  writ  the  purport  of  our  discourse 
to  my  brother,  who  came  soon  after,  and  declined  dining  with 
Sir  Robert,  but  desired  me  to  make  a  handsome  excuse  ;  he  said 
he  would  send  to  Mr.  East,  who  he  believed  would  decline  too. 

My  Cousin  Fortrey  dined  with  me. 

The  accounts  from  Prussia  say  that  the  King  has  exceedingly 
disobliged  his  army  by  the  cruel  example  made  upon  some  of  his 
tall  Grenadiers,  who  having  conspired  to  desert,  and  being  dis- 
covered, he  punished  by  causing  four  of  the  ringleaders  to  be  broke 
on  the  wheel,  after  pinching  their  flesh  off  with  hot  irons,  a  death 
far  exceeding  what  desertion  merited,  and  what  the  French  thought 
severe  enough  for  the  murderer  of  their  Kang  Henry  the  Fourth. 

Wednesday,  18  February. — I  this  morning  visited  my 
brother  Parker  and  cousin  Southwell,  and  afterwards  went 
to  the  House,  where  upon  a  division  we  rejected  the  petition  against 
the  hawkers  and  pedlars,  one  hundred  and  sixty -nine  against 
one  hundred  and  forty-four.  Then  the  petition  of  the  African 
Company  was  preferred  by  their  Governor,  Sir  Robert  Sutton, 
and  backed  by  Hughes,  Sir  William  Sanderson,  Colonel  Bladen, 
Sir  Charles  Wager,  Sir  William  Young,  Mr.  Danvers  and  others. 
It  was  opposed  by  Barnard,  Scroop,  Daniel  Pulteney,  Sir  Abraham 
Elton,  Earl,  Winnington,  and  others.  The  arguments  for  receiving 
the  petition  and  referring  it  to  a  Committee  were,  that  it  was  a 
matter  deserved  consideration,  for  if  they  are  not  able  to  support 
their  forts  and  settlements,  and  England  will  not  give  money 
towards  it,  those  forts  must  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  neighbouring 
State,  Holland,  France  or  Portugal  ;  that  if  we  lose  our  property 
there,  we  shall  lose  the  African  trade,  which  is  the  most  valuable 
one  we  have  ;  that  if  another  nation  should  possess  themselves 
of  the  forts  we  shall  abandon,  we  must  enter  into  a  war  to  regain 
them,  which  would  cost  us  a  hundred  times  more  than  a  little 
money,  suppose  twenty  thousand  pounds  a  year,  to  secure  them. 

The  arguments  against  receiving  the  petition  were  that  this 
is  only  a  job  to  flurry  up  the  actions  of  the  African  Company,  that 
some  may  sell  out,  and  draw  other  unwary  persons  to  buy,  which 
may  be  the  ruin  of  many  families.  That  the  Company  had  broke 
more  than  once,  and  are  now  not  worth  a  shilling  ;  that  there 
is  no  need  of  any  forts  at  all  there  ;  those  that  are,  are  but  only 
wooden  ones,  and  therefore  of  no  defence  against  an  enemy  if 
attacked,  without  the  help  of  our  men-of-war,  and  therefore  our 


62  DIARY  OF  THE 

Feb.  18-19 
fleets  will  be  sufficient  security  for  our  trade.  That  this  trade  is  at 
present,  that  the  separate  traders  have  no  burthen  upon  them,  in 
an  exceeding  flourishing  way,  but  to  restore  the  company  to  vigour 
is  to  put  them  in  a  power  to  be  hard  upon  the  separate  traders. 
That  all  demands  of  public  money  ought  to  come  from  the  Crown, 
or  to  have  its  consent,  which  method  had  not  been  followed. 
Several  other  plausible  things  were  said  on  both  sides  the  question. 
At  length,  upon  Sir  William  Young's  motion,  the  question  was  put 
for  rejecting  the  petition,  which,  he  said,  when  over,  he  would 
move  for  a  day  to  consider  this  part  of  our  trade.  There  was  a 
division  against  rejecting,  some  thinking  it  too  severe  usage  of  a 
Royal  Company,  and  that  it  had  been  better  to  lay  the  petition 
on  the  table  ;  but  the  majority  were  apprehensive  such  a 
countenance  given  it  would  cause  a  rise  in  the  African  Stock  and 
render  it  a  bubble  to  the  deceiving  unwary  people,  who  would 
imagine  the  House  intended  to  favour  the  Company,  when  they  do 
not,  and  buy  to  their  detriment.  Those  who  went  out  for  rejecting 
were  one  hundred  and  thirty -four,  we  who  stayed  in  were  ninety. 

After  this  I  went  by  invitation  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  to  dinner, 

where  were  my  Lady  Malpas,  his  daughter,  and  two  other  ladies, 

and  Lord  Palmerston,  Sir  John   Shelley,  Sir  Edward   Knatchbull 

and  Mr.  Buttler.     After  dinner  we  fell  to  talking  of  Dunkirk,  and 

I  freely  declared  my  opinion,  that  to  address  the  King  in  becoming 

terms  would  be  fit,  as  it  would  add  weight  to  the  representation 

the  King  should  think  to  make  to  the  Court  of  France  against 

the  repairs  that  have  been  making  at  Dunkirk.     I  said  that  this 

was  my  opinion,   supposing  it   made  out  that  the   French  have 

done  anything  contrary  to  the  treaty.     Sir  Robert  said  nobody 

would  be  against  addressing,  but  would  differ  about  the  manner ; 

that  there  were  some  in  the  House,  and  those  the  leaders  against 

the  Court,  who  were  for  breaking  the  Peace,  and  flinging  us  into 

a  war  with  France  ;    that  these  would  be  for  using  such  harsh 

terms  as  would  exasperate  France,  and  that  only  mild  expressions 

should  be  used.     I  said  that  I  beheved  there  were  such  men  as 

he  described  in  the  House,  but  all  were  not  so  ;   that  for  my  own 

particular,  I  did  not  like  those  men,  and  was  so  heartily  pleased 

with  the  Peace  that  I  would  not  be  for  doing  anything  to  break 

it,  but  that  the  repairing  Dunkirk  after  the  manner  related  at  the 

bar,  w^as  a  breach  of  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  and  w^e  could  not  in 

honour,  and  for  the  kingdom's  sake,  but  take  notice  of  it,  and  I 

thought  the  stronger  we  expressed  ourselves  the  better,  because 

I  beheved  it  would  have  the  better  effect  with  the  Court  of  France. 

Sir  Robert  said,  supposing  the  French  have  done  what  they  should 

not,  we  ought  to  consider  the  consequence  that  resenting  it  too 

far    it  might  have,  that  a  thing  considered  singly  might  deserve 

much  to  be  blamed,  but  if  a  greater  hurt  may  come  from  resenting, 

than  there  can  come  a  good,  then  in  prudence  men  ought  to  tolerate 

the  matter.     As  to  the  witnesses,  he  said,  five  of  the  seven  w^ere 

under  prosecution  for  smuggling  and  one  of  them  he  knew  had  not 

been  there  eighteen  months  at  Dunkirk.     Lord  Palmerston  said 

he  knew  Manoury  and  another  to  be  great  rogues.     Both  he  and 

Sir  Edward  Knatchbull,  together  with  Lord  Malpas,  spoke  much 

on  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  side.  Sir  John  Shelley  and  ]\lr.  Buttler 

were  silent,  and  I  was  the  only  one  left  to  dispute  this  affair. 

After  dinner  I  returned  directly  home. 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  53 

1729-30. 

Thursday,  19  February. — To-day  I  went  early  to  the  House 
to  meet  the  Gaol  Comroittee,  where  we  agreed  to  go  on 
Saturday  morning  to  visit  the  King's  Bench  prison.  In  the  House, 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  brought  in  a  large  bundle  of  papers,  being 
copies  and  extracts  of  papers  relating  to  Dunkirk.  He  told  us 
that  there  was  all  that  had  passed  on  that  occasion  for  two  years 
past,  and  that  the  rest  addressed  for  were  copying  out  as  fast  as 
possible,  but  he  brought  these  first  that  the  House  might  see  all  the 
diligence  that  could  be  has  been  used  to  comply  with  their  desires  ; 
that  at  the  same  time  he  must  acquaint  them  the  rest  that  are  to 
follow  are  very  voluminous,  and  might  not  perhaps  answer  thorough 
expectation,  because  some  were  not  to  be  found.  Hereupon 
Daniel  Pulteney  rose  up  and  said  he  was  sorry  to  hear  that  any 
papers  should  be  missing  that  had  been  addressed  for,  for  possibly 
some  of  them  might  be  very  necessary  for  their  information,  and 
that  it  looked  as  if  the  Administration  were  ^villing  they  should 
not  be  found  ;  that  he  observed  there  were  several  extracts  of 
letters  from  and  to  Lord  Townshend,  Mr.  French,  IVIr.  Walpole, 
Colonel  Armstrong,  and  others,  but  not  the  answers  to  any  memorial 
sent  to  the  Court  of  France  from  ours. 

Mr.  William  Pulteney  said  he  was  surprised  the  copies  of  papers 
were  only  sent  us,  and  not  the  originals  ;  that  copies  might  be 
partially  made,  and  he  was  not  contented  with  extracts  ;  that  on 
former  occasions  original  papers  were  sent,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Bishop  of  Rochester's  prosecution  ;  that  he  observed  some  very 
material  pieces  were  wanting,  that  without  the  originals  the  House 
could  not  proceed  to  censure  the  Administration,  if  they  have 
been  faulty,  and  at  this  rate  no  grievances  can  ever  be  redressed 
for  by  the  law  the  King  can  do  no  wrong,  but  the  Ministers  are 
accountable,  and  if  there  is  no  coming  at  Ministers,  as  there  is  not 
unless  originals  are  laid  before  the  House,  then  farewell  our 
Constitution. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  said  as  long  as  he  has  been  in  Parliament 
he  never  knew  originals  given,  that  to  require  them  now  was  a 
reflection  on  the  Ministry,  as  if  they  meant  to  deceive  the  House, 
that  as  no  man  could  in  his  private  judgment  expect  they  should 
be  given,  this  was  only  mentioned  to  possess  the  town  with  an 
opinion  that  the  Ministry  were  afraid  to  have  their  transactions 
Imown,  and  to  raise  a  popular  clamour,  which  has  been  a  constant 
practice  of  late  time,  without  reason  or  foundation,  and  especially 
in  this  important  point  of  Dunkirk,  which  he  desired  might  be 
thoroughly  scanned,  because  he  knew  the  Ministry  could  w^ell 
defend  themselves  on  that  article,  having  done  their  duty  to  the 
utmost,  as  the  House  would  find  if  they  had  patience  to  the  end 
of  the  enquiry.  They  would  then  find  matters  come  out  in  a  very 
different  light  from  what  the  evidence  at  the  bar  had  given,  whom 
for  credit  and  integrity  he  should  not  put  in  competition  with  the 
information  Colonel  Armstrong  and  Colonel  Lassels  would  impart, 
the  rather  that  some  of  those  evidences  Avere  runners  of  goods, 
and  had  been  under  prosecution  of  the  Crown  for  the  value  of 
ten  thousand  pounds.  That  to  suspect  the  truth  and  fairness  of 
the  copies  given  in,  was  to  cast  reflection  on  himself,  who  brought 
them  in,  but  he  took  it  on  his  honour  that  for  the  time  these  papers 
now  given  comprehend  there  is  nothing  disguised  or  omitted  ; 
that  Colonel  Armstrong's  letters  are  copied  entire,  and  that  for 


54  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  19-23 

those  originals  out  of  which  extracts  have  only  been  taken,  it  was 
unreasonable  to  demand  a  sight  of  them,  or  entire  copies  of  them, 
because  they  contained  other  matters  than  what  relate  to  Dunkirk, 
which  have  not  been  addressed  for,  or  if  they  had  would  not  have 
been  imparted  to  the  House,  as  containing  matters  of  State.  That 
to  demand  any  papers  that  include  transactions  before  the  treaty 
for  demolishing  Ihinkirk  is  unreasonable,  and  all  our  business 
is  to  enquire  what  was  stipulated  on  both  sides,  and  how  the  treaty 
has  been  observed  on  the  French  side  ;  that  he  was  no  ways 
accountable  for  the  papers  that  are  or  shall  be  given  in,  or  that 
are  missing,  it  being  an  affair  that  belongs  not  to  his  office,  but 
that  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  which  there  have  several  presided, 
who  at  their  pleasure  when  they  left  the  office  took  away  with  them 
what  papers  they  thought  fit,  which  being  before  this  enquiry  was 
thought  of,  it  should  not  be  imputed  to  him  or  to  the  present 
Administration  as  a  fault  or  artifice  that  some  papers  are  missing. 
He  wished  gentlemen  would  treat  one  another  with  more  candour. 
Mr.  Bromley  then  said  he  had  once  the  honour  to  be  Secretary  of 
State,  and  it  was  certainly  true  that  Secretaries  of  State  do  take 
such  papers  away  with  them  as  the  King  does  not  think  fit  to 
give  a  discharge  for,  though  he  did  not  himself  stand  upon  it 
when  he  went  out  of  office,  but  surrendered  them  all.  He  did 
not  beheve  gentlemen  would  insist  upon  having  the  originals  of 
those  papers,  from  which  extracts  were  only  taken,  but  he  did  not 
see  the  inconveniences  in  communicating  the  origiaals  of  Armstrong's 
letters,  and  those  to  him. 

Mr.  Horace  Walpole  spoke  against  that,  urging  the  reasons 
that  had  been  used  by  Sir  Robert.  Nevertheless  Mr.  Sands  made 
the  motion  for  those  originals,  and  it  had  come  to  a  division  but  for 
Mr.  Gibbons,  who  said  as  it  was  unparhamentary  and  therefore 
must  have  an  air  of  reflection  on  Sir  Robert,  he  was  obliged  to 
desire  if  the  motion  were  not  withdrawn,  that  the  previous  question 
should  be  put,  that  he  did  not  speak  to  discourage  the  enquiry 
but  he  was  as  far  from  casting  an  odium  on  a  Minister  without 
^ust  cause  as  he  would  be  from  accusing  the  meanest  servant. 
But  to  come  to  such  a  motion  before  the  House  had  read  any 
of  those  papers  to  know  if  anything  was  wilfully  kept  back  was 
not  a  right  thing.  So  Mr.  Pulteney  declaring  he  acquiesced,  we 
were  freed  from  the  trouble  of  a  division. 

Mr.  Glanville  moved  for  a  Bill  to  try  civil  actions  finally  at  the 
Assizes,  urgLQg  the  inconveniences  of  prolonging  suits  by  bringing 
them  up  to  Westminster,  and  the  opportimities  given  to  rascally 
attorneys  to  eat  up  the  substance  of  poor  men.  He  showed  the 
kingdom  of  Ireland  had  been  so  wise  as  to  pass  such  a  law  as  far 
as  actions  under  ten  pounds,  and  had  found  it  so  useful  that  they 
extended  it  by  subsequent  law  to  201. 

Mr.  Thomas  Windham  seconded  him  in  a  studied  and  long 
speech,  wherein  he  inveighed  against  the  practices  of  the  law, 
and  said  many  things  foreign  to  the  Bill.  He  mentioned  the 
abuses  committed  by  attorneys,  and  their  too  great  credit  with 
the  judges,  and  gave  an  instance  of  one  who  demanded  to  be  paid 
a  bill  immediately,  without  giving  the  client  time  to  examine  it, 
and  advise  whether  it  should  be  taxed,  being  exorbitant,  that 
the  attorney  said  it  was  his  due,  and  it  should  not  be  taxed,  for  he 
had  acquainted  the  man  with  his  demand  by  a  letter  he  writ  him. 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  55 

1729-30. 

The  client  applied  to  a  Lord  Chief  Justice  what  he  ought  to  do 
who  replied  that  since  the  attorney  had  writ  to  him  for  the  money, 
the  letter  gave  him  a  title  to  it,  and  he  must  pay  it.  Others  spoke 
for  the  motion,  none  against  it,  and  so  leave  was  given  to  bring 
in  a  Bill  accordingly. 

Friday,  20  February. — I  went  to  see  Mr.  Tayler  and  Parson  Gore 
who  were  at  home ;  then  to  the  Prince's  levee.  Afterwards  to 
the  House,  where  I  found  Sir  Robert  Walpole  and  Horace  in  great 
joy  at  the  news  which  arrived  this  morning  from  France  :  that 
the  French  King,  upon  a  late  representation  from  our  Court,  had 
ordered  a  ship  to  go  to  Dunkirk  and  acquaint  the  inhabitants 
that  all  the  reparations  made  there  contrary  to  the  Treaty  of 
Utrecht  for  demolishing  that  port,  and  contrary  to  the  Triple 
Alliance,  must  be  demolished,  and  our  Court  is  desired  to  send 
proper  persons  to  see  that  the  same  be  effectually  done.  The 
House  went  on  no  business  of  importance,  because  the  King  went 
to  Parliament  to  pass  the  Land  Tax  Bill ;  in  the  meantime  I  went 
to  the  Queen's  Court,  who  spoke  again  favourably  to  me  of 
Dr.  Couraye. 

In  the  evening  I  had  my  concert,  which  will  be  continued  every 
other  week,  as  last  winter.  Those  who  came  to  hear  it  were 
Sir  John  Evelyn,  Mr.  Man,  Lord  Lusam,  Mr.  Vultur  Cornwall, 
Colonel  Blathwayt,  Lady  Lusam,  Lady  Mary  Finch,  Mrs.  Nicholas, 
brother  Percival's  family,  Mrs.  Forster,  Lady  Delorain,  Lady  Bingly 
and    her  daughter,  Dr.  Couraye,  cousin  Fortrey,  etc. 

Saturday,  2L — To-day  Mr.  Cornwall  called  on  me  early  in  the 
morning,  and  we  went  to  the  King's  Bench  in  Southwark  for  the 
first  time,  to  meet  the  rest  of  our  Committee,  and  visit  this  gaol. 
We  began  by  seeing  the  apartments  of  the  Master,  and  common 
side,  and  then  examined  Mullin,  the  keeper,  as  to  the  property 
of  the  gaol.     We  were  twenty-one  in  all  that  met,  viz.  : 

Mr.  Oglethorp  (Chairman),  Lord  Tyrconnell,  Lord  Limerick, 
Lord  Percival,  Sir  Robert  Clifton,  Mr.  Huxley,  Sir  Francis 
Drake,  Sir  Thomas  Aston,  Mr.  Page,  Mr.  Henry  Peirse, 
Mr.  Samuel  Ongley,  Sir  Abraham  Elton,  Mr.  Masters, 
Captain  Eyles,  Captain  Vernon,  Major  Selwyn,  Mr.  Thomas 
Lewis,  Mr.  Moore,  Mr.  Glanville,  Mr.  Hucks,  junior, 
Mr.  Vultur  Cornwall. 
Eleven  of  us  dined  at  Pontach's.  In  the  evening  I  returned 
straight  home. 

Sunday,  22. — ^I  went  this  morning  to  the  Sacrament  at  the 
King's  Chapel,  and  carried  the  Sword.  The  Prince  discoursed  me 
much  about  the  Committee  of  Gaols,  my  Harwich  affairs,  my  brother 
Parker,  and  brother  Dering.  Dr.  Couraye,  brother  and  sister 
Dering,  and  cousin  Fortrey  dined  with  me.  In  the  evening  went 
to  chapel. 

Monday,  23  February. — I  went  at  nine  o'clock  to  the  King's 
Bench  prison,  where  met  Mr.  Oglethorp,  Sir  Thomas  Aston, 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  Sir  Abraham  Elton,  Mr.  Hucks,  Mr.  Lewis, 
Mr.  Glanville,  Mr.  Brooksbank,  Major  Selwyn,  and  Mr.  Pierse ; 
we  proceeded  in  our  enquiry.  Afterwards  I  went  to  the  House  to 
attend  Dr.  Warren,  my  parish  minister  of  Charlton's,  Bill  for 
settling  a  maintenance  for  him  in  his  church  of  Stratford,  Bow, 
which  was  ordered  to  be  engrossed.  Dined  and  passed  the  evening 
at  home. 


66  tolARY  O^   THI: 

Feb.  23-24 
In  the  House,  Mr.  Scroop,  Secretary  to  the  Treasury,  came  up 
to  me  and  showed  me  his  Majesty's  sign  manual  to  the  Attorney 
General  to  grant  a  7ioli  prosequi  in  favour  of  Edward  Russet,  who 
has  lain  three  years  a  prisoner  for  running  goods.  He  told  me 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  had  obtained  it  of  the  King  yesterday  morning, 
and  that  Sir  Robert  expressed  himself  surprised  that  the  man 
was  not  let  out  two  years  ago ;  that  he  (Mr.  Scroop)  had  answered 
that  he  wondered  at  it  too,  but  the  Commissioners  of  the  Customs 
had  made  many  difficulties,  and  sometimes  there  was  an 
unaccountable  fataUty.  I  smiled,  but  thanked  Mr.  Scroop  for  his 
trouble,  and  added  I  wished  he  would  tell  me  what  was  next  to  be 
done.  He  rephed  he  would  take  care  of  the  thing  and  make  it 
as  easy  as  he  could,  because  the  man  was  poor.  Yes,  said  I,  so 
poor  that  he  begs  at  the  prison  gate  ;  but  I  am  not  surprised 
the  Commissioners  should  make  difficulties,  for  there  are  some  there 
are  my  brother  Parker's  enemies  and  mine  ;  the  others  among  them 
are  our  friends,  and  men  of  honour.  He  then  asked  me  how  our 
Harwich  affairs  went ;  I  told  him  the  King  had  been  so  gracious 
as  to  enquire  the  character  of  Phihpson,  and  order  him  to  be  turned 
out ;  that  the  man  had  used  us  very  ill,  in  starving  our  friends  there, 
and  putting  me  to  nine  hmidred  pounds  expense  for  my  election, 
when  it  need  not  cost  me  nine  shilhngs.  He  said  Sir  Robert  had 
told  him  that  he  had  spoke  to  Harrison  the  Bang's  pleasure.  I 
asked  him  what  Harrison  answered  to  it ;  he  said  that  Harrison 
rephed  it  was  a  hard  thing  to  turn  a  man  out.  But,  said  Scroop, 
if  your  Lordship  meets  with  any  difficulty  in  Harwich,  let  me  know 
it.  I  thanked  him,  and  told  him  Sir  Robert  had  informed  me 
that  one  Sansom  was  to  succeed  Philipson  ;  that  he  had  also 
offered  me  to  name  any  other  person  I  might  like  better  ;  that  my 
answer  was  I  would  not  put  a  man  upon  the  Government  in  a  post 
of  that  importance,  but  only  hoped  liimself  would  name  one  that 
would  be  a  friend ;  that  his  answer  was  it  should  be  so.  Thus  I 
found  the  majority  of  ten  by  which  the  Pension  Bill  was  carried 
against  the  Court,  and  my  brother  Parker  voting  for  it,  together 
Avith  a  just  suspicion  that  in  the  affair  of  Dunkirk  we  both  "wish 
Mr.  Earl  should  vote  for  addressing  the  King  in  strong  terms  to 
remonstrate  for  redressing  the  breach  of  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht  in 
suffering  the  works  there  to  be  repaired,  has  cast  the  Ministry  into 
so  great  apprehensions  of  their  friends  deserting  them,  that  they 
think  it  necessary  to  use  us  in  a  more  decent  manner  than  before. 

At  night  Mr.  Horace  Walpole  came  to  see  me.  We  talked  nothing 
about  Harwich,  but  a  good  deal  about  Dunkirk.  He  said  when 
he  heard,  November,  1728,  what  works  were  carrying  on  there, 
he  represented  it  to  Cardinal  Fleury  without  making  a  noise  of  it, 
and  that  the  Cardinal  very  sincerely  procured  the  King's  orders 
for  enquiring  into  it,  and  assured  him  that  everything  done  there 
should  be  amended,  even  to  a  scrupulous  and  the  nicest  regard 
to  the  Utrecht  Treaty,  which  should  be  punctually  observed,  and 
that  the  King's  orders  were  accordingly  given  in  the  most  particular 
manner  ;  that  all  officers  were  enjoined  to  assist  in  ruining  what 
repairs  had  been  made  by  the  town,  which  were  all  without  the 
Government's  knowiedge.  That  the  Dutch  Ambassador  thought 
what  had  been  done  so  triffing,  he  refused  to  apply  in  concert  with 
Mr.  Walpole.  That  the  dam  at  the  head  of  the  canal  of  Fumes 
was  indeed  broke  the  very  year  after  the  treaty  to  let  water  into 


ITRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  67 

1729-30. 

Dunkirk  for  the  health  and  conveniences  of  the  inhabitants,  and 
overlooked  by  us  as  a  reasonable  thing,  though  strictly  not  allow- 
able by  the  treaty  of  demolition,  but  that  while  the  great  Batterdean 
remained  entire  that  separated  the  harbour  from  the  canal,  the 
canal  nor  harbour  were  of  use.  That  some  years  after,  a  violent 
storm  had  forced  a  break  into  the  Batterdean,  by  which  a  small 
current  passed  out  of  the  harbour  into  the  canal  ;  but  this  was  of 
so  little  service  to  the  inhabitants,  with  respect  to  their  sliipping, 
it  only  served  to  give  way  to  fishing  craft  to  come  up,  and  the 
inhabitants  neglected  for  seven  years  to  restore  any  of  the  works, 
as  despairing  to  make  any  further  advantage  of  that  current. 
That  then  they  bethought  themselves  of  their  own  head,  but  without 
direction  from  the  Court  of  France,  to  repair  the  jetties  in  order  to 
render  the  canal  more  commodious  for  larger  sliips,  which  occasioned 
Mr.  Walpole's  laying  it  before  the  Cardinal,  and  produced  the 
King's  directions  abovementioned.  That  this  being  in  November, 
and  mnter  coming  on,  nothing  could  be  done,  and  when  last  summer 
came  on,  himself  and  the  Court  of  France,  hearing  no  more  of  the 
matter,  did  believe  the  repairs  were  demolished,  till  the  evidence 
given  in  the  other  day  at  the  bar  of  the  House.  That  not  one  ship 
captain  had  complained  to  our  Government  about  it,  and  that 
Armstrong  and  Lassells  were  of  opinion  that  as  long  as  the  jetties 
were  not  restored,  and  no  fortifications  rebuilt,  we  could  have  no 
prejudice  from  a  quay  that  is  said  to  be  built  there,  and  beacons 
set  up  to  guide  their  ships  in.  That  by  their  information  the  canal 
is  at  low  water  but  eight  foot  deep,  and  at  spring  tides  but  thirteen. 
We  then  talked  of  the  disposition  of  the  Parliament,  which  he 
said  tended  to  throw  all  into  confusion,  and  he  believed  would 
succeed.  I  answered,  the  leaders  who  oppose  the  Government 
have,  I  believed,  such  intentions,  but  not  the  multitude,  as  he 
might  see  by  that  party's  not  venturing  to  put  several  of  their 
motions  to  the  question,  knowing  they  should  be  deserted  in  points 
that   were  wrong. 

Tuesday,  24  February. — To-day  I  visited  Mr.  Francis  Clerk,  and 
then  went  to  the  House,  where  our  Committee  of  Gaols  met,  and 
as  far  as  we  yet  find,  Mullyn,  the  gaoler  of  the  King's  Bench,  has 
acted  well  ;  that  being  over,  we  went  down  into  the  House,  where 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  gave  in  some  more  papers  relating  to  Dunkirk, 
which  occasioned  some  speeches  between  him  and  Horace  Walpole 
on  one  side,  and  Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney  on  the  other.  The  latter 
observed  that  Mr.  Walpole  had  not  given  into  the  Court  of  France 
any  representation  against  the  repairs  lately  carried  on  at  Dunkirk, 
and  Mi.  Walpole  said  that  when  nations  are  in  strict  amity  with 
each  other,  the  mildest  methods  are  taken  to  reconcile  differences  ; 
that  when  he  knew  of  the  repairs  making  he  had  a  conference  with 
Cardinal  Fleury  upon  it,  who  gave  directions  to  enquire  the  truth 
of  the  complaint.  That  this  is  a  necessary  proceeding,  and  that 
representations  are  not  made  with  friends  till  those  grievances 
are  not  redressed  upon  the  application  made.  That  when  an 
answer  is  made  to  a  verbal  complaint,  and  such  answer  is  in 
writing,  it  is  called  an  answer  to  a  memorial  or  representation, 
which  may  lead  gentlemen  to  think  a  memorial  was  given  in, 
whereas  it  is  an  answer  to  a  verbal  conference  only. 

After  this,  the  Bill  against  lending  money  to  foreign  Princes 
except  by  leave  of  the  King,  was  read,  at  Sir  Robert  Walpole's 


68  DIARY  OF  THE 

Feb.  24 

motion,  for  the  first  time,  which  being  over,  he  moved  for  com- 
mitting it. 

Mr,  Daniel  Pulteney  got  up  and  opposed  it,  as  a  discouragement 
to  trade ;  an  inquisition  by  obliging  men  to  purge  themselves  upon 
oath  that  they  have  lent  no  money  to  foreign  Princes ;  a  needless 
thing,  because  if  there  be  a  war,  it  is  high  treason  of  course  to 
abet  our  enemies ;  an  imprudent  thing,  because  if  we  don't  lend 
the  Dutch  will,  as  they  did  to  the  Spaniard,  though  in  the  infancy 
of  the  RepubUc,  when  fighting  for  their  hberty  and  religion. 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  replied  that  there  was  nothing  that  discouraged 
trade,  for  an  application  of  any  merchant  to  the  Government,  and 
satisfying  it  that  he  was  not  sustaining  a  nation  at  enmity  with 
us,  he  would  have  leave  to  send  his  money  and  effects  abroad, 
as  before  the  Act.  That  it  was  no  inquisition  to  make  men  purge 
themselves  by  oath  ;  it  was  done  in  the  time  of  the  Ostend  Company, 
it  was  done  by  the  South  Sea  directors,  and  it  was  done  in  the 
time  of  the  plague.  That  it  is  not  imprudent  to  pass  this  Bill, 
for  suppose  the  Dutch  should  lend  the  Emperor  against  whom 
this  Bill  is  calculated,  that  is  no  reason  we  should  do  so  too.  The 
Emperor  is  now  so  poor,  he  cannot  go  into  a  war  without  borrowing 
money  of  us  or  Holland,  and  if  both  States  should  lend  him,  he 
would  be  the  more  able  to  contend  with  us.  That  he  had  the  King's 
leave  to  acquaint  the  House  that  the  Emperor  is  now  actually 
procuring  by  temptation  of  giving  a  high  interest  a  subscription 
in  England  to  advance  him  four  hundred  thousand  pounds ;  that 
when  an  immediate  mischief  is  in  view  it  is  prudence  to  obviate 
it  at  any  rate.  That  this  Bill  will  destroy  that  subscription,  and 
in  all  probability  prevent  a  war.  That  numbers  of  subjects  may  be 
preserved  from  ruin  in  passing  this  Bill,  for  they  may  unwarily  be 
engaged  in  the  subscription  before  mentioned,  now  that  there  is 
no  formal  war  between  the  Emperor  and  us,  and  engage  themselves 
to  make  him  quarterly  payments,  when  of  a  sudden  a  war  may 
be  declared,  and  then  they  will  be  guilty  of  high  treason  if  they 
perform  their  engagements,  or  by  not  performing  them,  lose  the 
payments  they  already  have  made. 

Mr.  Wortly  Mountague  replied  that  he  was  sorry  to  hear  the 
King's  name  made  use  of  to  influence  our  debates,  and  appealed 
to  the  House  if  it  was  orderly ;  he  said  the  way  used  to 
be  by  a  message  from  the  King,  when  he  would  communicate 
anything  to  his  Parliament ;  that  according  to  the  Bill  it 
was  put  into  the  King's  power  to  restrain  all  the  trade  of  the 
kingdom,  for  no  particular  Prince  is  mentioned  to  whom 
money  or  goods  may  not  be  lent,  but  it  is  left  general,  so 
that  the  King  may  name  all  the  States  in  Europe  ;  he  observed 
besides  that  the  Bill  is  made  without  limitation  of  time.  Mr. 
Goddard,  a  merchant,  said  he  was  for  the  Bill,  because  he 
knew  of  forty  thousand  pounds  already  subscribed  by  some 
Jews  for  the  Emperor's  service,  and  that  the  Bill  will  discourage 
the  carrying  it  on. 

Mr.  Plummer  said  he  was  against  the  Bill,  because  it  was  left 
in  the  King's  power  by  proclamation  to  hinder  money  or  effects 
going  abroad  at  his  pleasure ;  that  it  was  too  great  a  trust  to  put 
in  the  Crown ;  that  he  was  as  much  as  anyone  for  not  assisting  the 
Emperor,  while  at  enmity,  with  money,  and  therefore  he  did  not 
speak  against  the  bill  itself,  but  the  manner   of  drawing,  and  he 


tIRST  VISCOUKT  PERCIVAL.  69 

1729-30. 

should  like  it  better  if  the  subject  were  restrained  by  an  Act  of 

Parliament,  and  the  time  limited. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  replied,  these  were  arguments  proper  to  be 
urged  when  the  Bill  is  committed,  and  then  the  House  might  alter 
it  as  they  thought  good  ;  that  whether  the  subject  be  restrained 
by  the  King's  proclamation,  or  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  equal 
to  him,  provided  the  Emperor  be  not  assisted,  which  is  all  he  aimed 
at. 

Secretary  Pelham  spoke  to  the  same  purpose.  Mr.  Barnard 
said  the  liberty  of  the  subject  would  always  be  dearer  to  him 
than  the  obviating  any  particular  mischief,  and  therefore  he  had 
rather  the  Emperor  borrowed  money  of  us  though  in  actual  war, 
when  it  would  be  high  treason  in  such  as  were  discovered  to  lend, 
than  endanger  our  liberties  by  trusting  the  Crown  with  so  great  a 
power.  That  this  power  is  vastly  great  if  the  Crown  may  by 
proclamation  hinder  the  subjects  from  not  lending  money  or  effects 
to  any  Prince  whatever,  and  that  for  an  unlimited  time ;  that  if 
we  must  be  restrained,  we  ought  to  declare  the  particular  Prince 
whom  we  are  to  be  restrained  from  helping,  and  name  the  Emperor 
in  the  Bill.  Sir  Robert  Walpole  repeated  again  that  this  was  proper 
to  be  considered  in  the  Committee,  but  that  it  would  be  very 
improper  to  name  the  Emperor  while  as  yet  he  has  not  commenced 
war ;  it  were  in  a  manner  to  declare  war  upon  him,  when  our  desire 
is  that  he  should  incline  to  peace. 

The  Attorney  General  said  it  was  improper  to  enter  upon  the 
different  modifications  of  the  Bill,  which  would  be  the  work  of 
the  Committee.  He  should,  therefore,  confine  himself  to  reason 
upon  the  necessity  of  this  Bill  in  general.  He  said,  whatever  power 
is  given  the  King  by  this  Bill  arises  in  this  House ;  that  by  the 
common  law  the  King  can  restrain  his  subjects  from  going  into 
the  service  of  another  Prince,  though  in  amity,  and  he  exercises 
that  power  at  pleasure  with  respect  to  seamen  or  land  soldiers, 
who  are  bound  to  return  home  at  his  call ;  by  parity  of  reason  he 
should  hinder  the  subjects  ser^'/ing  other  Princes  with  their  money 
as  much  as  in  their  persons.  That  trading  with  other  States  can 
not  be  interrupted  by  this  Bill,  because  there  is  a  particular  clause 
to  allow  thereof ;  that  this  Bill  is  no  more  an  inquisition  than  the 
Bill  that  passed  to  restrain  the  subject  from  being  concerned  in  the 
Ostend  Company,  or  the  power  given  the  East  India  Company, 
or  the  Bill  for  discovering  the  South  Sea  directors'  effects,  in  all 
which  the  persons  concerned  were  obliged  to  declare  upon  oath 
whether  they  were  concerned  or  not  in  the  respective  trades,  and 
whether  those  directors  gave  a  just  account  of  their  forfeited 
estates. 

Sir  William  Wyndham  made  a  sorry  speech,  and  concluded 
that  he  hoped  never  to  see  such  a  Bill  pass  as  that  against  the 
South  Sea  directors,  and  that  he  was  of  opinion  the  whole  frame  of 
this  Bill  should  be  altered.  Mr.  Danvers  said  the  Butch  were 
embarked  in  interest  with  the  Ostend  Company  at  the  time  we 
excluded  our  subjects  a  share  there,  which  he  did  not  at  that  time 
approve.  The  Dutch  knew  it  would  enrich  them,  and  enable  them 
to  carry  on  war  if  necessary,  and  we  ought  to  have  known  it  too ; 
that  if  the  Dutch  should  lend  the  Emperor  money  now,  they  would 
be  paid  a  good  interest  for  it,  and  the  Emperor  be  enabled  to 
prosecute  his  designs  without  our  help,  and  that  being  the  case 


60  DIARY  OF  THE 

Feb.  24-25 
he  was  for  taking  the  same  course,  and  going  snacks  in- the  advantage 
of  lending  our  money  at  a  smart  interest,  though  to  an  enemy. 
Mr.  Fortescue  was  the  last  who  spoke,  he  only  animadverted 
on  Mr.  Danvers's  speech,  and  then  the  question  was  put  for  com- 
mitting the  Bill,  which  passed  without  a  division. 

Mr.  Taylor  dmed  with  me,  and  I  passed  the  evening  at  home. 

Wednesday,  25  February. — To-day  my  brother  Dering  called  on 
me,  and  soon  after  my  brother  Parker.  They  were  of  opinion 
that  as  the  Court  had  lately  showed  me  particular  civilities,  I 
should  do  right  to  answer  their  expectations  in  the  House  as  far 
my  judgment  and  conscience  would  suffer  me,  but  that  my  brother 
Parker,  not  being  in  the  way  of  meeting  the  same  civilities,  was 
not  obliged  to  attend  the  House  with  equal  assiduity.  Sir  Philip, 
however,  went  this  day  to  the  House,  where  the  King's  Speech  was 
taken  into  consideration  with  respect  to  the  paragraph  contained 
therein  relating  to  the  Sinking  Fund,  and  the  ease  his  Majesty 
graciously  hinted  at  in  favour  of  the  manufactures  of  the  kingdom. 
This  being  the  order  of  the  day,  the  House  resolved  itself  into  a 
Committee,  to  which  Sir  Charles  Turner  was  chairman. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  opened  the  debate,  by  prefacing  that  his 
Majesty  having  recommended  from  the  throne  that  some  ease  might 
be  given  to  our  manufactures  out  of  the  Sinking  Fund,  himself 
had  some  days  ago  acquainted  the  House  \vith  his  thoughts  there- 
upon ;  that  he  had  mentioned  the  taking  off  the  duty  upon  candles 
to  be  what  m  liis  opinion  would  prove  of  most  advantage  to  the 
people.  That  he  then  spoke  it  as  his  own  private  thoughts  and 
should  now  propose  it  again  as  such,  but  as  his  whole  desire  was 
to  do  what  should  appear  most  prudent  to  the  House,  he  hoped 
we  should  debate  the  thing  impartially,  assuming  as  there  would 
be  no  influence  from  his  side  in  the  prosecution  of  this  matter,  for 
he  was  ready  to  acquiesce  in  any  proposition  should  be  made  in 
favour  of  the  people,  consistent  with  a  just  regard  to  the  Sinking 
Fund.  That  the  tax  upon  candles  by  a  medium  of  seven  years 
brought  in  130,000Z.,  the  tax  on  soap  150,000/.,  and  that  on  salt 
185,000/.  ;  that  the  Sinking  Fund  is  now  1,130,000/.  a  year. 
He  believed  if  it  was  reduced  to  one  million,  the  fund  would  remain 
sufficient  to  carry  on  the  desirable  end  of  paying  in  a  reasonable 
time  the  heavy  debt  the  nation  lies  under  ;  he  therefore  was  for 
easing  the  duty  on  candles,  which  came  pretty  near  a  sum  that 
would  still  leave  the  Sinking  Fund  a  million  ;  but  if  the  soap  or 
salt  should  be  thought  of,  the  fund  would  be  too  much  reduced. 
However,  he  would  make  no  motion,  but  leave  it  to  the  House 
to  consider.  After  a  considerable  pause,  Mr.  Plummer  (not  he  in 
employment)  rose,  and  said  he  should  be  against  preferring  the 
easing  the  people  of  the  candle  duty  to  that  of  the  salt,  because 
the  salt  is  more  oppressive  ;  that  the  duty  on  candles  is  but  a  penny 
a  pound,  and  there  has  been  these  two  years  past  so  great  a  scarcity 
of  fat  cattle  that  tallow  has  been  very  dear,  so  that  the  taking  off 
the  duty  on  candles,  which  is  but  a  penny  a  pound,  will  not  ease 
the  people  to  any  purpose,  whereas  if  the  salt  duty  be  removed,  the 
whole  nation  will  find  an  immediate  benefit  thereby ;  that 
the  duty  on  salt  is  three  shillings  and  sixpence  per  bushel,  and  the 
price  of  a  bushel  five  or  six  shillings.  That  a  man  who  spends 
forty  shilUngs  a  year  in  candles,  though  the  duty  be  taken  off, 
vn\\  still  spend  thirty-five  shillings,  whereas  he  who  spends  twenty 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  61 

1729-30. 

shillings  a  year  in  salt,  if  the  duty  be  removed,  will  spend  but 
five  ;  that  everybody  does  not  spend  much  in  candles,  but  all  men 
do  in  salt,  and  that  the  manufacturer  will  therefore  find  more  ease 
by  taking  off  the  salt  duty  than  that  upon  candles.  That  a  man 
who  sows  two  acres  of  ground  consumes  five  bushels  of  salt,  and 
we  ought  to  regard  the  farmers'  ease.  That  if  due  enquiry  were 
made,  it  would  be  found  that  London  alone  pays  half  the  duty 
upon  candles,  so  that  by  taking  off  this  last,  the  country  will  not 
have  a  sufficient  benefit  thereby. 

Mr.  Barnard  said  that  we  had  two  things  proposed  to  our  con- 
sideration, the  care  of  the  Sinking  Fund,  and  the  ease  of  our  manu- 
facturers. That  he  saw  so  little  concern  for  the  former  at  times 
when  the  current  service  of  the  year  required  the  raising  of  money, 
that  he  despaired  of  the  debts  of  the  nation  being  ever  paid,  and 
therefore  he  was  in  no  more  concern  about  it,  but  would  singly 
consider  the  ease  of  the  manufacturer,  which  he  thought  would 
be  best  provided  for  by  taking  off  the  duty  upon  soap,  as  the 
heaviest  on  the  poor,  whereas  the  rich  will  have  the  greatest 
advantage  by  reduction  of  the  candle  tax,  or  if  neither  pleased,  he 
would  be  for  easing  the  salt  duty,  believing  a  poor  family  spends 
more  in  salt  than  a  rich  one,  but  if  the  Committee  came  into  none 
of  these,  he  should  be  for  taking  off  the  bounty  upon  exported  com 
which  would  both  increase  the  Sinking  Fund  and  render  bread 
cheaper  by  the  com  that  would  remain  in  the  kingdom.  This  he  was 
sure  would  prove  of  universal  advantage. 

Sir  John  Cotton  declared  himself  for  taking  off  the  salt  duty, 
because  it  would  encourage  our  fishery,  nor  is  it  an  objection  that 
by  so  doing  the  bounty  or  drawback  will  be  lost,  for  as  things 
stand  now,  after  the  bounty  paid  on  salt,  the  fishermen  throw 
their  commodity  into  the  sea.  Besides,  there  is  no  tax  which  pays 
so  much  for  the  management. 

Mr.  Clayton  stated  the  surplus  of  the  Sinking  Fund  showed 
our  national  debt  is  near  fifty  millions  ;  that  the  taxes  appropriated 
to  the  payment  of  it  amount  to  three  millions  and  odd  money. 
That  he  was  against  the  touching  the  Sinking  Fund  at  all,  the 
consequence  being  dreadful,  for  in  that  case  we  shall  never  be 
out  of  debt,  and  so  never  in  a  condition  to  defend  ourselves  in  case 
of  a  new  war;  whereas  if  we  keep  the  Sinking  Fund  sacred,  in 
twenty  years  we  shall  be  out  of  debt,  and  the  most  flourishing 
state  in  Europe.  That  whatever  we  think  of  the  low  state  of  our 
trade,  the  national  debt  is  our  greatest  grievance.  Besides,  these 
funds  are  the  property  of  the  South  Sea  and  India  Companies, 
which  if  we  break  into,  farewell  all  credit,  and  none  will  advance 
money  to  the  Government  upon  any  emergency. 

Lord  Tyrconnell  said  we  might  touch  part  of  the  Sinking  Fund 
and  3^et  leave  enough  of  it  to  pay  the  national  debt,  and  secure 
the  Companies  ;  that  by  so  doing,  indeed,  the  debt  would  be  some 
years  longer  in  paying,  but  it  is  reasonable  our  posterity  should 
bear  a  part  of  this  load,  especially  since  the  debt  was  incurred 
to  secure  our  liberty  and  religion  to  them.  That  he  hoped  never 
to  see  all  our  debt  discharged,  because  it  would  ruin  multitudes 
of  people,  who  subsist  by  the  interest  they  draw  from  the  funds ; 
besides,  that  such  people,  who  are  a  great  body,  must  be  dependent 
on  and  friends  to  the  Government,  which  he  desired  might  have 
a  lasting  establishment. 


62  DIARY  OF   THE 

Feb.  25 

Sir  John  Cotton  said  again  that  he  must  still  be  for  taking  ofif 
the  duty  on  salt,  that  he  was  sensible  if  it  were  done,  the  drawback 
must  cease,  but  the  fishermen  would  receive  so  great  advantage 
by  it  that  he  was  sure  they  would  be  satisfied  to  forego  the  draw- 
back, though  it  amounts  to  twenty  thousand  pounds  a  year. 
Mr.  Lawson  said  that  if  we  come  to  any  resolution,  it  can  only 
be  what  duty  affects  most  the  poor.  He  was  confident  the 
Companies  would  agree  to  the  opinion  of  the  House  ;  what  we  shall 
take  ofif  from  the  Sinking  Fund  will  only  prolong  the  discharging 
the  national  debt ;  that  candles  is  a  luxury,  the  use  of  salt  of 
absolute  necessity  to  all  men  ;  this  duty  while  it  lasts  affects  the 
navigation,  for  he  could  make  it  out  that  every  seaman  stands  us  in 
4  shillings  elevenpence  for  salt  alone  per  annum,  which  according 
to  the  number  maintained  this  year  comes  to  14,900  bushels. 
That  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  candles  serves  one  poor 
family  a  whole  week,  and  such  family  uses  candles  but  seven 
months  in  the  year,  whereas  it  uses  salt  every  day  of  the 
year  which  comes  to  a  great  deal  more  money.  That  several 
manufactureis  do  not  use  candles  to  speak  of  at  all.  That,  indeed, 
all  men  who  are  worth  one  hundred  pounds  a  year  spend  less  in 
salt  than  candles,  but  all  who  have  under  that  sum,  and  especially 
the  poor,  whom  we  ought  principally  to  regard,  spend  more  in  salt 
than  candles.  That  to  ease  us  of  the  candle  duty  is  a  thing  in  which 
the  rich  will  participate,  but  it  will  please  the  people  to  see  how 
generous  we  are  in  preferring  the  poor's  advantage  to  our  own. 

Mr.  Waller  said  he  observed  no  progress  was  made  in  paying 
the  national  debt  out  of  the  Sinking  Fund,  and  therefore  is  for 
easing  the  people  out  of  it ;  that  taking  off  the  duty  on  salt  would 
be  of  greatest  ease ;  that  although  by  so  doing  one  hundred  and 
eighty-five  thousand  pounds  were  taken  from  the  Sinking  Fund, 
there  would  still  remain  one  million  and  one  hundred  and  seventy 
thousand  pounds,  according  to  his  computation,  to  pay  off  the 
national  debt. 

Sergeant  Sheperd  said  he  was  for  easing  the  duty  on  soap, 
because  the  woollen  manufacture  would  be  most  benefited  by 
it,  and  that  unless  that  manufacture  be  helped  by  removnig 
the  loads  on  it,  it  is  not  possible  it  should  subsist,  but  France 
must  undo  us  in  it,  and  whereas  it  may  be  said  there  is  a  drawback 
of  one  half  of  the  duty,  that  is  no  sufficient  answer,  for  it  mil  not 
hinder  the  French  underselling  us. 

Sir  William  Young  said  he  should  prefer  the  ease  of  the  manu- 
facturers to  any  other  set  of  subjects,  and  he  was  convinced  the 
taking  off  the  duty  on  candles  would  be  a  greater  ease  to  them 
than  that  of  soap  or  salt.  That  gentlemen  were  mistaken  in  their 
computations  of  comparing  a  bushel  of  salt  to  a  pound  of  candles, 
for  they  should  rather  compare  a  pound  of  salt  to  a  pound  of  candles. 
He  believed  every  poor  family  uses  a  pound  of  candles,  where  he 
uses  not  a  pound  of  salt.  He  observed  in  the  country  that  the 
duty  most  complained  of  was  that  on  candles,  that  the  amount  of 
either  duty  had  a  great  influence  on  his  judgment,  for  he  was  lessen- 
ing as  little  as  he  could  the  Companies'  security,  and  the  means  of 
paying  off  the  national  debt. 

Sir  Joseph  Jekyll  said  he  was  for  preferring  salt  to  candles. 
That  the  farmers  and  labourers  depending  on  them  were  more 
in    number     than     the     manufacturers,     that     the     charge     of 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  63 

1729-30. 

management  of  the  salt  duty  being  much  greater  than  that 
of  candles,  was  an  argument  of  great  weight  with  him ;  he 
was  for  laying  aside  the  former,  which  comes  to  twenty-five 
thousand  pounds  per  annum,  whereas  that  of  candles  is  but  ten 
thousand  pounds.  That  to  ease  the  candles  would  not  lessen  the 
price,  as  was  observed  in  leather,  the  duty  of  which  being  taken 
off,  the  high  price  remained,  so  that  when  the  necessities  of  the 
Government  obliged  the  Parliament  to  restore  the  former  duty, 
leather  became  prodigious  dear ;  that  this  will  be  the  fate  of  the 
candles.  That  the  victualling  English  vessels,  by  taking  off  the 
high  price  of  salt  (occasioned  by  the  duty  on  it)  would  be  of  great 
benefit  to  this  nation,  in  that  the  ships  which  now  go  to  Ireland 
to  victual  there  for  cheapness  would  victual  in  England. 

Sir  William  Young  rose  again,  but  he  was  very  uneasily  heard 
by  the  House,  by  which  might  be  guessed  that  the  easing  of  candles 
was  no  favourite  notion  of  the  House.  He  asserted  the  manu- 
facturers to  be  equal  in  number  to  the  farmers,  but  if  not,  the  poorer 
sort,  though  inferior  in  number,  ought  to  be  helped  before  those  who 
are  richer  ;  that  victualling  in  England  and  not  in  Ireland  would 
be  of  no  service  to  the  poor,  nor  to  the  manufacturers,  for  it  would 
raise  the  price  of  meat  in  England  and  consequently  of  work. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  said  he  had  given  his  opinion  for  candles, 
as  finding  the  duty  on  them  talHed  with  the  sum  the  Sinking  Fund 
could  afford  to  spare.  He  thought  the  general  desire  of  people 
without  doors  had  been  to  ease  the  candles  ;  that  if  salt  had  taken 
less  from  the  Sinking  Fund  than  the  other,  he  had  been  for  reducing 
the  duty  on  salt ;  he  must  think  that  the  farmer  is  not  so  great 
an  object  of  compassion  as  the  manufacturer,  and  that  candles 
rendered  cheaper  by  reducing  the  duty  would  prove  of  more  general 
good,  and  that  to  a  poorer  sort  of  people,  than  lessening  the  value 
of  salt.  That  as  both  duties  are  at  present  the  property  of  two 
great  Companies,  the  Committee  could  come  to  no  resolution  this 
night :  on  like  occasions  the  method  has  always  been  to  wait  the 
sense  of  the  Companies  interested  in  the  debates,  of  which 
Companies  were  several  gentlemen  members  of  the  House,  who 
recollecting  the  sense  of  the  Committee  would  confer  together, 
and  afterwards  acquaint  us  what  they  were  willing  to  consent  to. 
That  the  management  of  the  revenue  on  candles  came  but  to 
SL  5s.  per  cent,  on  the  gross  produce,  and  the  management  of  the 
whole  revenues  of  the  longdom  but  SI.  9s.  9d.  per  cent.  That  the 
management  of  the  salt  was  no  charge  at  all,  being  under 
the  Commissioners  of  Excise.  That  there  is  a  bounty  of  twenty 
thousand  pounds  upon  salt,  which  is  a  great  encouragement,  but 
must  drop  if  the  duty  on  salt  be  taken  away. 

Sir  Joseph  Jekyl  said  the  estimating  the  charge  of  management 
of  duties  ought  to  be  computed  according  to  the  neat,  and  not  the 
gross  produce  ;  that  the  drawback  on  salt  is  a  reason  for  taking 
off  that  duty. 

Mr.  Oglethorp  said  he  was  for  easing  the  salt  preferable  to  the 
candles,  because  it  would  take  most  from  the  Sinking  Fund,  which 
he  thought  was  grown  so  great  that  it  might  prove  prejudicial 
to  the  kingdom's  safety,  and  absolutely  undo  it,  if  it  fell  into  the 
hands  of  a  bad  Ministry ;  that  the  nation  is  much  abused  in  that 
matter  of  the  bounty,  and  that  by  reducing  the  duty  on  salt, 
provision  will  come  cheaper  to  the  manufacturer. 


64  DIARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  25-26 

Mr.  Earl  was  likewise  for  easing  the  salt,  and  said  the  taking 
off  the  duty  of  candles  was  easing  the  rich  more  than  the  poor, 
and  London,  which  wanted  it  not,  would  reap  the  principal  advantage 
from  it.  That  it  stands  a  poor  farmer  in  the  country  in  a  crown 
to  salt  a  hog,  and  that  a  family  of  such  poor  spend  more  in  one 
year  in  salt  than  they  do  their  whole  lives  in  candles. 

Mr.  Heathcote  was  likewise  for  salt ;  the  poor  people  would  eat 
better  and  work  more,  whereby  manufactures  would  increase. 
Mr.  Danvers  spoke  next,  and  said  he  was  glad  to  see  so  full  a 
Committee,  all  inclined  to  enjoy  the  Sinking  Fund,  which  formerly 
was  exhibited  as  a  beautiful  object  to  be  admired  but  not  touched  ; 
that  we  had  started  too  many  hares,  but  some  question  must  be 
come  to,  and  something  should  be  resolved  on.  His  opinion  was 
to  take  away  the  duties  both  of  soap  and  candles,  and  nine  in  the 
nation  to  one  would  be  for  it,  if  they  were  polled  ;  that  candles 
spent  in  London  is  not  all  luxury,  for  there  are  vast  numbers  of 
manufacturers  and  poor  labourers  in  this  great  metropolis.  He 
should  ever  be  for  taking  all  the  duties  off,  the  salt  as  well  as  the 
others ;  that  altogether  would  reduce  the  Sinking  Fund  but  four 
hundred  and  sixty-five  thousand  pounds  and  there  would  still 
remain  seven  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  pounds  ;  that  this 
reduction  of  the  fund  would  indeed  prolong  the  payment  of  the 
national  debt,  but  such  prolongation  will  be  advantageous  to 
the  nation,  for  should  the  creditors  of  the  nation,  who  subsist  on  the 
interest  they  receive  from  the  public,  be  suddenly  paid  off,  it  would 
prove  the  destruction  of  many  thousand  families,  to  the  great 
diminution  of  our  wealth,  of  our  consumption,  and  of  rents  of  houses  ; 
the  whole  nation  would  feel  it  in  some  shape  or  other,  and  the 
City  of  London  in  a  particular  manner. 

Lord  Malpas  was  for  preferring  salt,  and  so  was  Mr.  Cholmley 
and  Mr.  Sands.  The  latter  said  he  was  once  very  thoughtful 
in  favour  of  the  Sinking  Fund,  but  now  by  the  management 
of  it  he  despaired  any  good  would  come  from  it,  and  therefore 
declined  having  any  further  concern  for  it ;  that  his  whole 
thoughts  now  turned  upon  easing  the  subjects  the  speediest  way. 
He  moved  last  year  for  taking  off  the  duty  on  candles  and  soap, 
but  had  since  changed  his  opinion,  and  is  for  discharging  that  duty 
which  will  take  most  from  the  Sinking  Fund.  He  does  not 
believe  it  will  destroy  public  credit,  since  enough  ^vill  remain  to 
secure  the  property  of  the  creditors  of  the  public. 

Mr.  Lawson,  recapitulating  some  things  he  had  said  before, 
was  for  coming  to  no  question.  Sir  Robert  Walpole  repeated  that 
we  could  come  to  no  question  :  it  was  not  Parliamentary  to  do  so. 
In  the  meantime  the  members  of  the  two  Companies  who  are 
present  and  know  the  sense  of  the  Committee  will  consider  what  will 
be  best  in  their  judgment  for  the  House  to  do,  an  undoubted 
equivalent  being  secured  them  for  the  duty  that  shall  be  taken 
off. 

Mr.  Will  Pulteney  acknowledged  it  was  right  to  break  up  on 
this  occasion  without  coming  to  a  resolution,  the  Companies' 
properties  being  concerned  in  the  debate.  He  saw  the  majority 
were  for  easing  the  salt ;  he  should  be  for  easing  the  people  out 
of  the  Sinking  Fund,  but  not  for  deducting  from  it,  by  applying 
any  part  thereof  to  the  current  service  of  the  year,  and  therefore 
he  hoped  we  should  hear  no  more  of  applying  the  lottery  1710  to 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  65 

1729-30. 

make  part  of  the  money  to  be  raised  for  this  year's  service.  He 
hoped,  too,  that  the  Sinking  Fund  that  should  remain,  after  the 
duties  resolved  on  for  ease  of  the  people  are  taken  from  it,  will  be 
ascertained,  and  then  absolutely  tied  down  and  secured  by  Act  of 
Parliament  never  to  be  applied  to  any  annual  services,  but  made 
sacred  for  discharging  the  national  debt. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  replied  that  the  motion  was  irregular,  and 
not  before  the  Committee  at  present ;  but  he  would  make  it  appear 
the  lottery  1710  was  never  a  part  of  the  Sinking  Fund. 

Mr.  Plummer  said  that  if  it  was  acknowledged  to  be  the  sense 
of  the  House  that  salt  had  carried  it,  as  he  thought  the  majority 
were  for,  he  would  not  insist  on  any  question.  No  reply  being 
made,  the  Speaker  re-assumed  the  chair,  and  Sir  Charles  Turner 
reported  the  Committee  had  made  some  progress,  and  then  we  broke 
up  about  five  o'clock. 

After  dinner,  my  brother  Dering  came  in  and  told  me  he  had 
been  in  the  morning  at  Court,  and  that  the  Prince  told  him  he  had 
thought  of  a  thing  for  his  service,  which  he  believed  would  do. 

Thursday,  26  February. — This  day  the  trial  at  bar  of  the  election 
of  Beaumorris  was  to  come  on,  but  a  petition  being  given  in  by 
Mr.  Barnard  for  laying  open  the  trade  to  the  East  Indies,  the 
importance  of  it  occasioned  a  debate  that  lasted  till  seven  at  night, 
whether  to  let  the  petition  lie  on  the  table  or  reject  it.  The  petition 
set  forth  that  whereas  by  several  Acts  of  Parliament  the  present 
East  India  Company  are  possessed  of  a  fund  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty  thousand  pounds  a  year,  in  consideration  of  three  millions 
two  hundred  thousand  pounds  advanced  by  them  at  several  times 
to  the  Government,  and  whereas  'tis  conceived  that  their  trade 
as  well  as  the  fund  do  expire  and  determine  upon  repayment  of 
the  said  three  million  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  any  time 
after  the  25th  of  March,  1733,  provided  the  Company  have  three 
years'  notice,  the  petitioners  proposed :  first,  that  the  sum 
of  three  million  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  be  borrowed  of 
private  persons,  payable  at  five  payments,  and  the  whole  to  be 
completed  by  the  25th  of  March,  1733.  Second,  that  the  three 
million  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  so  advanced  shall  go  to 
pay  off  the  Government's  debt  to  the  Company  in  order  to  redeem  the 
fund  and  trade.  Third,  that  the  persons  advancing  the  above 
sum  shall  be  incorporated  and  vested  with  the  whole  right  and 
liberty  of  trading  to  all  the  ports  of  the  East  Indies  and  elsewhere, 
in  the  same  extensive  degree  as  is  granted  to  the  present  East  India 
Company.  Yet  not  so  as  that  the  Company  to  be  erected  shall 
in  any  mse  carry  on  the  trade  with  their  joint  stock  or  in  their 
corporate  capacity,  but  that  the  trade  shall  be  free  and  open  to 
all  the  King's  subjects,  upon  license  from  the  Company,  and 
provided  the  trade  be  exercised  to  and  from  the  port  of  London 
only,  which  license  shall  be  obliged  to  grant  upon  the  payment 
of  one  per  cent,  on  the  value  of  the  exports  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Corporation.  Fourth,  that  to  enable  the  Company  to  pay  an 
annuity  to  the  persons  advancing  the  said  three  million  two  hundred 
thousand  pounds,  and  to  defray  the  necessary  expenses  for  main- 
taining forts  and  settlements,  and  for  the  preservation  and  enlarge- 
ment of  the  trade,  a  duty  not  exceeding  five  per  cent,  be  laid  on 
all  goods  imported  from  India,  and  payable  on  the  gross  value. 
Fifth,  that  for  the  above  sum  of    three    million  two    hundred 

Wt.  24408.  IB  5 


66  DIARY    OF    THE 

Feb.  26 
thousand  pounds  there  be  allowed  and  paid  by  the  Government 
an  interest  of  four  per  cent,  per  annum  from  the  time  of  the  several 
payments  respectively  till  the  25th  of  March,  1735,  in  regard  the 
Company  will  not  be  able  to  receive  all  the  proposed  advantages 
before  that  time,  and  that  from  and  after  the  25th  of  March,  1735, 
the  interest  from  the  Government  be  only  two  per  cent,  during  the 
continuance  of  the  right  and  liberty  of  trade  as  aforesaid,  which 
will  be  ninety-six  thousand  pounds  per  annum  less  than  is  now 
paid  by  the  Government  to  the  present  East  India  Company. 
Sixth,  the  Company  shall  out  of  the  monej^  accruing  to  them  from 
the  Government,  and  from  the  aforesaid  duties  on  trade  pay  an 
annuity  of  four  per  cent.,  by  equal  half-yearly  payments,  to  the 
persons  advancing  the  said  three  millions  two  hundred  thousand 
pounds,  and  the  money  remaining  after  the  payment  of  the  said 
annuity  shall  be  subject  to  the  disposition  of  the  proprietors. 

Mr.  Barnard,  at  delivering  the  petition,  set  forth  several 
advantages  that  Avould  accrue  from  this  proposal,  namely,  that 
ninety-six  thousand  pounds  per  annum  being  saved  to  the  Govern- 
ment might  be  applied  to  the  Sinking  Fund,  which  would  much 
forward  the  discharge  of  the  national  debt ;  that  exclusive  trades 
are  monopolies  and  therefore  a  hardship  on  the  subject ;  that 
all  trades  thrive  best  which  lie  open,  and  are  not  under  manage- 
ment of  a  few  directors,  who  enrich  themselves  without  regard 
to  the  general  good  of  their  nation.  That  numbers  of  rich 
merchants  are  now  excluded  from  the  East  India  trade  who  would, 
if  suffered  so  to  do,  carry  it  on  cheaper  than  at  present,  to  the 
greater  export  of  our  manufacture,  the  greater  employment  of  our 
seamen,  the  lowering  the  price  of  India  goods  consumed  at  home, 
and  furnishing  the  markets  abroad  cheaper  and  m  greater 
quantities  than  at  present.  That  it  would  advance  the  duties  of 
Customs  and  Excise,  and  thereby  lessen  our  national  debt,  reduce 
our  most  burthensome  taxes,  and  encourage  our  manufactures. 
That  it  will  employ  more  of  our  ships  in  freight,  if  it  were  only 
from  one  part  of  the  Indies  to  another,  which  is  all  clear  gain  and 
profit  to  our  nation,  and  that  it  will  prevent  private  persons 
acquainted  with,  the  India  trade  from  being  under  a  necessity 
for  want  of  employment  here  to  seek  it  in  other  nations  of  Europe, 
and  bring  home  others  now  employed  in  the  service  of  other  nations. 
He  moved  therefore  to  refer  the  petition  to  a  Committee,  or  that 
it  might  lie  on  the  table  to  be  considered. 

Then  Dr.  Sayer  got  up,  and  said  he  must  oppose  the  petition  on 
several  accounts ;  that  this  scheme  had  been  sent  to  Holland  to 
prevail  on  such  as  are  proprietors  in  the  India  Company  and  reside 
there  to  send  over  directions  to  sell  their  stock  and  thereby  dis- 
credit the  Company  ;  that  new  projects  are  uncertain  in  their 
event  and  dangerous ;  that  the  Company  merit  greatly  from  the 
public,  in  advancing  at  several  times  great  sums  of  money  for  the 
necessities  of  the  Government ;  that  the  East  India  trade  cannot 
be  carried  on  but  by  an  exclusive  trade,  and  under  the  direction  of 
a  Company  ;  that  it  would  be  a  breach  of  public  faith,  even 
Parliamentary  faith,  to  lay  their  Company  open  after  relying 
thereupon  they  had  been  at  great  expenses  to  raise  town's  settle- 
ments and  forts  and  surmounted  almost  insuperable  difficulties, 
which  being  now  overcome,  and  the  trade  on  the  best  foot 
imaginable,  it  would  be  monstrous  to  dissolve  them  and  let  others 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  67 

1729-30. 

enjoy  the  benefit  of  their  labours  and  disbursements.  But  one 
argument  against  the  petition  is  invincible,  namely,  that  the 
Company  have  granted  to  them  by  the  10  of  Queen  Anne  a  per- 
petuity of  trade,  to  prove  which  he  desired  it  might  be  read.  He 
allowed  they  had  not  a  perpetuity  of  the  funds  settled  on  them 
for  payment  of  the  interest  of  monies  borrowed  of  them,  but 
affirmed  their  liberty  of  an  exclusive  trade  was  given  them  by 
that  Act  to  possess  for  ever.  Upon  this  the  said  Act  with  others 
preceding,  which  he  called  for,  were  read,  and  he  made  his  observa- 
tions thereon  to  prove  his  assertion.  Then  he  concluded  that  if 
Parliamentary  faith  shall  be  broke  into,  the  consequence  was 
dreadful,  it  would  shake  the  very  being  of  Parliaments,  at  least 
whenever  the  Government  should  have  occasion  for  money  to 
maintain  a  just  war,  or  to  defend  themselves,  no  man  nor  company 
of  men  would  advance  it.  He  therefore  moved  for  rejecting  the 
petition. 

Mr.  Glanville  seconded  him,  saying  the  India  Company  have 
as  undoubted  a  right  to  a  perpetual  trade  as  we  ourselves  have  to 
our  private  estates.  That  there  is  a  mystery  in  this  petition  ; 
one  design  is  to  sacrifice  the  India  trade  to  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company,  another  design  in  offering  it,  and  recommending  it  to  be 
received,  is  to  give  the  brokers  of  Exchange  Alley  an  opportunity 
to  reap  their  harvest.  That  were  the  Company's  trade  capable 
of  being  taken  away  it  could  not  be  done  before  the  year  1736  ; 
that  the  petition  asserting  a  falsehood  in  setting  down  the  time 
three  years  sooner  was  alone  a  reason  for  rejecting  it ;  on  the  whole 
he  could  give  it  no  other  name  than  a  pickpocket  petition. 

Mr.  Bernard  then  got  up  in  a  heat,  and  said  he  despised  the  word 
pickpocket ;  that  the  gentlemen  who  signed  the  petition  were 
men  of  honour  and  substance  ;  he  knew  them  all,  and  not  one  was 
a  dealer  in  Exchange  Alley,  not  a  broker  had  put  his  hand  to  it, 
nor  any  gentleman  but  who  was  above  gaining  by  the  rise  or  fall 
of  stocks.  That  he  was  so  far  from  thinking  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company  would  gain  by  laying  ours  open,  that  it  was  the  effectual 
means  to  ruin  them.  If  the  petitioners  are  mistaken  in  setting 
down  1733  for  1736,  it  is  no  reason  for  rejecting  them.  He  is 
informed  there  is  a  design  to  bubble  up  the  East  India  stock  to 
two  hundred,  in  order  to  take  in  subscriptions,  and  play  the  same 
game  over  again  the  nation  so  severely  suffered  by  in  1720.  That 
'tis  impossible  the  Company  should  have  a  perpetuity  of  trade 
granted  them  by  the  10  of  Queen  Anne,  for  they  did  not  so  much 
as  ask  the  Parliament  at  that  time  for  so  unreasonable  a  grant, 
and  surely  the  Parliament  intended  not  to  give  them  more  than 
they  asked.  They  used,  indeed,  at  that  time  a  great  deal  of 
artifice,  and  put  a  trick  upon  the  Parliament,  who  unwarily  inserted 
words  which  by  implication  may  be  wire-drawn  to  imply  a 
perpetuity,  but  the  Act  does  not  expressly  allow  it  the  Company 
as  it  would  have  done  if  that  were  the  Parliament's  intention,  and 
the  nation  has  a  right  to  vindicate  the  cheat  then  put  upon  her. 

Upon  this  the  Speaker  reproved  him  for  speaking  so  disrespectfully 
of  Parliaments. 

The  SoUcitor  General  said  the  question  was  whether  the  Parlia- 
ment should  take  away  the  privileges  purchased  by  the  Company. 
That  by  the  perusal  of  the  Acts  it  seemed  to  him  a  perpetuity  of 
trade  was  granted  them,  but  he  would  not  declare  it  positively 


68  DIARY    OF   THE 

Feb.  26 
as  his  opinion  for  many  reasons,  one  whereof  is  that  if  the  Company 
have  made  any  proposals  advantageous  to  the  Government,  they 
would  fly  off  in  case  they  should  be  understood  by  the  House  to 
have  that  perpetuity,  for  then  they  would  not  think  it  necessary 
to  pay  anything.  As  to  laying  the  trade  open,  it  is  visibly  the 
sense  of  all  nations  that  an  East  India  trade  cannot  be  carried 
on  but  by  a  Company;  the  Dutch  know  it,  and  had  never  been 
considerable  by  a  Company,  who  shall  maintain  the  forts  in  India, 
but  without  forts  our  trade  thither  would  fall  to  nothing.  He 
thought  a  false  assertion  in  this  or  any  other  petition  is  a  ground 
for  rejecting.  That  whatever  doubts  might  arise  about  a 
perpetual  trade  granted,  the  Act  did  certainly  not  restrain  the 
expiration  of  the  Company's  liberty  of  trading  to  the  time  of  paying 
off  the  funds  assigned  them.  Again,  the  petition  ought  to  be 
rejected,  because  too  early  in  point  of  time.  He  mshed  the  House 
would  therefore  do  it  without  entering  into  the  merits  of  the 
assertions  contained  in  it.  It  was  no  absurd  thing  in  that 
Parliament  to  grant  more  than  the  Company  then  asked.  That 
whether  the  Company  has  a  perpetual  right  or  no  to  trade,  it  has 
been  so  understood  without  doors,  and  great  numbers  have 
purchased  property  in  it  on  that  foot.  How  many  orphans  and 
widows  must  it  ruin  then  to  destroy  the  Company. 

Mr.  Perry  supported  the  petition,  and  accused  the  management 
of  the  East  India  Company,  among  other  things  mentioning 
their  buying  gunpowder  in  Holland  instead  of  England,  because  of 
the  cheapness. 

Sir  Charles  Wager  said  that  without  any  other  argument,  he 
was  against  the  petition  because  too  hasty  in  point  of  time.  If 
gentlemen  did  not  care  to  reject  it,  or  refer  it  to  a  Committee, 
or  to  let  it  lie  on  the  table,  there  was  a  fourth  way  to  be  eased  of 
it.  The  gentleman  who  brought  it  in  might  withdraw  it,  and  the 
petitioners  might  offer  it  again  if  they  pleased  three  years 
hence. 

Mr.  Oglethorp  said  he  was  ever  for  hearing  petitions  unless 
very  great  arguments  were  against  them  ;  that  here  are  great 
arguments  in  favour  of  this,  the  advantageous  proposal  made  the 
Government,  the  credit  of  the  persons  who  signed  it,  the  per- 
niciousness  of  a  trade  granted  in  perpetuity,  and  the  advantage 
of  separate  trade  to  a  nation,  which  is  always  carried  cheaper  on 
than  by  Companies,  in  which  last  it  is  constantly  observed  the 
directors  monstrously  enrich  themselves,  while  the  proprietors  are 
kept  ignorant  of  their  concerns,  and  their  properties  narrowed. 
That  nobody  knows  but  the  Company  may  be  in  a  very  bad 
condition,  at  least  no  Company  is  in  worse  reputation.  He  believed 
the  Company  have  not  a  perpetuity  of  trade,  at  least  they  do  not 
think  so  themselves,  else  they  would  not  offer  eight  hundred 
thousand  pounds,  as  he  hears  they  are  now  doing,  to  have  a 
prolongation  of  their  term. 

Mr.  Borret,  a  merchant,  said  the  Company  have  carried  their 
trade  to  the  greatest  extent,  and  yet  never  exported  more  than  the 
value  of  eight  hundred  thousand  pounds.  He  wondered,  therefore, 
how  the  petitioners  could  make  a  proposal  that  would  ruin  them, 
but  the  truth  is,  many  of  them  have  subscribed  to  this  project  for 
more  than  they  are  worth,  and  therefore  he  takes  this  to  be  only 
a  project  to  set  the  brokers  in  Exchange  Alley  at  work. 


First  viscotJNT  percival.  69 

1729-30. 

Mr.  Bernard  justified  the  abilities,  integrity  and  fortunes  of  the 
petitioners. 

Captain  Vernon  then  made  a  violent  speech  in  favour  of  the 
petition,  but  was  ill  heard,  and  called  down  for  reflecting  on  the 
former  Parliaments,  as  Bernard  had  done  before. 

Sir  William  Wyndham  said  he  was  one  of  the  tellers  on  the 
division  for  passing  that  Act  of  10  Queen  Anne  ;  that  it  was  a  thin 
House,  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  against  eighty-five.  That  he 
remembered,  while  the  Bill  was  in  the  Committee,  the  clause 
that  now  occasions  a  doubt  about  the  perpetuit}^  was  not  part  of  it, 
but  afterwards  was  added  by  the  House,  jet  then  nobody  under- 
stood that  the  Parliament  gave  thereby  a  perpetuity  of  trade  to 
the  Company;  that  trade  is  best  carried  on  without  Companies, 
the  Portugal  trade  to  the  Indies  an  instance  of  it. 

Sir  William  Young  was  against  new  experiments.  The  India 
trade  is  now  in  a  flourishing  way  the  project  of  the  petitioners 
may  not  answer.  The  trade  of  Portugal  to  the  Indies  is  incon- 
siderable to  ours.  We  must  have  large  settlements  and  strong 
forts,  as  the  Dutch  have  there  ;  these  are  the  property  of  the 
Company,  who  built  them  at  great  hazards  and  expense,  and 
would  be  unjust  to  give  them  to  a  new  Company,  who  does  not 
propose  to  buy  them,  nor  whatever  they  pretend,  would  be  able 
to  keep  them  up  when  in  their  possession,  for  separate  traders  are 
a  rope  of  sand,  and  can  raise  no  fund  sufficient  for  such  a  purpose. 
That  the  advantages  of  this  trade  as  now  carried  on  by  the  Company 
are  so  many  and  great,  that  we  see  other  nations  begin  to  envy  us, 
the  Emperor,  Denmark,  and  Sweden  are  attempting  to  imitate 
us  by  erecting  Companies,  but  these  are  little  and  feeble,  and  the 
strength  and  riches  of  our  Company  will  break  them  speedily, 
whereas  should  the  trade  be  laid  open,  they  may  chance  to 
succeed.  That  'tis  at  least  a  doubt  whether  the  Company  have 
not  a  perpetual  right  to  trade,  and  that  while  it  is  only  a  doubt, 
he  should  never  take  the  same  step  to  hurt  their  properties,  which 
might  be  taken  in  case  it  were  clear  they  have  not  such  perpetuity. 
He  is  therefore  for  rejecting  the  petition,  because  it  were  unjust 
to  grant  it,  at  least  in  himself,  who  doubted  concerning  the 
Company's  right.  That  to  pay  the  petition  so  much  compliment 
as  even  to  let  it  lie  on  the  table,  would  be  a  sort  of  implication 
that  the  House  were  of  opinion  the  Company  had  not  that  perpetuity, 
but  that  'tis  in  the  Parliament's  power  to  dissolve  it,  Avhich  would 
strike  a  terror  in  the  proprietors  and  sink  the  stock  to  the  advantage 
of  brokers  and  their  principals  who  now  watch  for  an  advantage 
to  buy  in  cheap.  That  the  moment  the  Company  is  dissolved, 
the  Dutch  will  possess  the  forts  there,  and  it  would  be  impossible 
for  separate  traders  to  recover  them,  or  to  carry  on  their  trade 
when  lost. 

After  him  Wortley  Mountague  spoke  strongly  for  receiving 
the  petition,  as  Vemey,  the  Welsh  judge,  did  against  it. 

Then  Sir  Joseph  Jekyl  spoke  for  letting  it  lie  on  the  table.  He 
said  since  the  Company  had  offered  money,  we  ought  to  make  the 
best  bargain  for  the  public,  and  they  would  bid  more  if  they  saw 
some  countenance  given  to  the  petition.  That  supposing  the 
Company  had  really  a  perpetuity,  the  nation  if  highly  grieved 
thereby  have  a  power  to  repeal  and  change  it,  for  it  is  a  sure  maxim 
that  the  safety  of  the  nation  is  the  supreme  law,  and  nothing 


70  DIARY  OF  THE 

Feb.  26-27 
detrimental  to  our  country  can  be  supposed  to  be  allowed  and 
intended  by  the  legislature.  That  as  the  Act  stands  out  of  which 
this  doubtful  perpetuity  of  trade  is  by  impUcation  inferred  (for 
there  is  nothing  positively  and  clearly  enacted  that  countenances 
it),  he  observed  there  was  no  valuable  consideration  given  by  the 
Company  for  the  purchase  of  that  pretended  right  of  perpetuity, 
and  therefore  the  grant  is  void  in  itself,  as  in  private  contracts, 
where  if  all  be  done  on  one  side  and  nothing  on  the  other,  the 
contract  is  void.  The  same  is  in  purchases,  if  no  valuable  con- 
sideration be  given,  the  purchase  is  not  good.  But  he  stood  not 
on  this,  for  if  a  perpetual  trade  be  detrimental  to  the  nation,  the 
Act  that  gave  it  ought  to  be  repealed  ;  otherwise  a  State  is  in  a 
bad  condition,  if  bound  by  Acts  to  their  own  undoing. 

Secretary  Pelham  replied  that  he  was  surprised  to  hear  that 
eminent  lawyer  assert  that  public  faith  might  be  broke  into,  and 
that  titles  to  estates  were  void  for  want  of  a  valuable  consideration 
paid  to  the  grantor.  He  knew  several  estates  held  without  payment 
of  a  valuable  consideration  and  would  instance  the  grant  of 
Blenheim,  made  by  Parliament  to  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  wherein 
no  consideration  was  paid  by  him ;  that  by  this  way  of  arguing, 
the  Parliament  might  reassume  that  grant.  That  to  say  a 
Parliament  may  do  a  thing  because  it  can,  is  not  a  just  way  of 
arguing,  it  is  arguing  from  power,  but  not  from  right.  The 
Parliament  should  do  nothing  that  is  unjust,  and  in  that  sense  the 
legislature  is  itself  tied  up.  That  as  to  the  grant  made  the  Company, 
they  had  paid  very  valuable  considerations,  though  not  recited 
in  the  form  which  lawyers  so  nicely  distinguish  upon,  and  which 
indeed,  is  one  of  the  grievances  complained  of  in  the  law ;  they  had 
advanced  great  sums  to  the  Government  in  critical  exigencies, 
they  had  been  at  great  charges  in  building  forts,  and  they  had 
carried  on  a  beneficial  trade  to  the  nation. 

Counsellor  Lutwych  said  he  would  give  no  opinion  on  the  Act  of 
Parliament ;  he  knew  nothing  of  this  debate  when  he  came  into  the 
House,  and  indeed  had  not  so  much  as  seen  and  considered  the 
Act.  He  beheved  there  were  many  gentlemen  in  the  like  condition, 
and  therefore  hoped  the  House  would  at  least  suffer  the  petition  to 
lie  on  the  table,  the  rather  that  by  the  form  of  Parliament  the 
consideration  of  it  could  not  be  renewed  this  session  ;  by  this 
decent  riddance  of  it,  the  gentlemen  who  opposed  it  Avould  gain 
their  point  as  well  as  by  rejecting  it,  and  it  would  be  showing  a 
tender  regard  of  a  great  body  of  merchants  who  are  affirmed  to  be 
men  of  worth  ;  that  we  could  not  refuse  their  petition  as  much 
respect  as  was  paid  the  petitions  against  the  hawkers  and  pedlars. 
After  he  had  ended,  Mr.  Lee,  a  lawyer,  said  he  would  give  no  opinion 
on  the  Act,  but  he  thought  the  Parliament  had  power  to  repeal 
and  take  away  any  privileges  granted  the  Company,  yet  he  was 
not  for  receiving  the  petition,  because  that  would  imply  the  sense 
of  the  House  to  be  that  the  Company  have  not  a  right  to  a  perpetual 
trade,  while  the  matter  is  yet  doubtful.  That  it  is  a  received  rule 
that  the  debates  of  the  House  upon  the  sense  of  an  Act  of  Parliament 
is  to  be  taken  for  the  sense  of  such  Act,  and  therefore  he  was  for 
rejecting  the  petition  without  entering  into  the  merits  of  it.  Then 
Mr.  Will.  Pulteney  got  up  to  support  receiving  the  petition,  but  it 
being  very  late,  and  myself  quite  tired,  and  being  besides  uncertain 
which  way  to  give  my  vote,  I  left  the  House  at  seven  o'clock.    I 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  71 

1729-30. 

heard  afterwards  that  they  did  not  break  up  till  a  little  before  nine, 

when  the  petition  was  rejected  by  a  majority  of  231  against  131. 

Friday,  27  February. — The  affair  of  Dunkirk  came  on  this  day, 
and  we  sat  from  twelve  till  near  three  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The 
debates  were  warm  on  both  sides,  and  no  wonder,  for  it  was  owned 
by  Sir  William  Wyndham  and  Mr.  Will.  Pulteney,  towards  the 
conclusion,  that  their  aim  that  night  was  to  enquire  and  mark 
out  those  Muiisters  whose  negligence  or  corruption  had  reduced 
this  nation  to  a  dependance  on  France.  After  reading  a  multitude 
of  extracts  and  copies  of  letters,  instructions  and  memorials, 
relating  to  the  Council  of  Mardyke  and  the  repairs  of  Dunkirk  m 
the  course  of  several  years,  evidently  and  expressly  contrary  to 
the  Treaty  of  Utrecht  and  the  Triple  Alliance,  it  was  expected  that 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  would  have  moved  that  Colonel  Armstrong 
should  be  called  in  and  examined  as  to  the  condition  and  nature 
of  the  repairs  at  Dunkirk,  in  disproof  of  the  evidence  which  on  that 
head  had  been  given  at  the  bar  the  tenth  instant.  For  the  further 
consideration  of  Dunkirk  had  been  put  off  to  this  day  on  pretence 
that  Armstrong's  return,  who  was  gone  to  France,  was  necessary, 
that  he  might  inform  us  what  works  contrary  to  treaty  had  been 
carried  on  at  that  place.  But  Sir  Robert  Walpole  declined  calling 
for  Armstrong,  admitting  now  that  the  chief  part  of  the  former 
evidence  given,  and  which  he  then  would  discredit,  was  true  in 
fact,  and  indeed  this  so  plainly  appeared  by  the  papers  we  went 
through,  that  the  whole  House  were  of  the  same  judgment  as  to 
that  point. 

Then  Sir  William  W3Tidham  took  notice  how  odd  it  appeared 
to  him  that  after  so  long  a  delay  on  pretence  of  the  necessity  there 
was  to  hear  what  Armstrong  could  say  towards  the  invalidating 
the  former  evidence,  it  now  should  be  thought  improper  to  hear 
him.  That  he  had  procured  fresh  evidence  to  corroborate  the 
facts  related  to  us  by  the  former,  and  would  call  for  them  in  if  it 
were  the  pleasure  of  the  House,  which  being  yielded  to,  three 
persons  appeared  at  the  bar,  who  told  us  a  new  quay  has  been 
making  on  the  east  side  of  the  harbour,  which  in  July  last  was  half  a 
mile  long  ;  that  Thursday  last  was  se'nnight  there  were  sixty 
vessels  in  the  harbour  of  Dunkirk,  and  thirty  or  forty  men  at  work 
in  repairing  the  harbour  ;  that  by  the  French  King's  orders  all 
ships  going  to  Boulogne  are  obUged  to  return  freighted  with  stone 
for  repairing  the  ruined  works.  That  the  Risebank  fort,  which 
was  demolished,  is  of  extent  for  receiving  forty  guns,  and  is  dry 
twenty  foot  above  high  water  ;  that  it  is  one  hundred  and  fifty 
yards  long,  but  not  plain  enough  for  admitting  cannon  yet.  That 
the  French  King  allows  fifty  thousand  livres  yearly  for  the  repairs, 
and  soldiers  work  at  them.  That  the  Admiralty  Office  is  continued 
there  from  the  beginning  of  the  demoHtion,  and  since  the  Duke  of 
Bouffiers  was  there  last  summer  the  works  are  carried  on  more 
than  before ;  that  piles  have  been  drawn  out  of  the  batterdean ; 
that  in  November,  1727,  one  of  the  evidence  brought  in  a  ship  of 
220  ton  up  to  the  harbour,  which  drew  fifteen  foot  water.  A  model 
was  also  produced  of  the  work,  invented  by  one  Bushell,  an 
Englishman  at  Dunkirk,  for  cleansing  the  harbour  and  canal. 

Then  Sir  William  Wyndham  began  the  debate,  and  after  enlarging 
on  the  breach  of  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  by  the  repairs  incontestibly 
proved  to  have  been  made,  a  motion  to  this  effect,  that  it  appears 


72  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  27 
to  the  Committee  that  for  some  time  past  works  have  been  carried 
on  to  restore  the  port  and  harbour  of  Dunkirk  in  violation  of  the 
Treaty,  1717. 

It  was  designed  that  Mr.  Sands  should  second  the  motion,  in 
which  case  the  question  must  have  been  put,  but  to  defeat  this, 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  had  concerted  that  Dr.  Sayer  should  instantly 
rise  to  oppose  the  motion,  and  offer  another,  and  that  as  soon  as 
he  should  finish  Mr.  Henry  Bromly  should  second  the  Doctor, 
before  Sands  could  rise  to  second  Sir  William. 

Sayers  expressed  his  astonishment  at  Sir  William's  motion, 
said  it  appeared  calculated  to  make  a  breach  with.  France,  and 
discredit  the  Treaty  of  Seville  to  gratify  the  Emperor.  That 
though  it  is  evident  there  has  been  a  violation  of  the  Treaty  of 
Utrecht  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants  by  the  reparations  at 
Dunkirk,  yet  it  is  not  evidence  that  the  Court  of  France  authorised 
those  repairs,  and  since  that  Court  has  frequently  denied  their 
having  a  hand  in  it,  we  could  not  justify  a  declaration  that  the 
treaty  is  violated  :  treaties  being  made  between  monarchs,  and  not 
their  subjects.  That  by  the  law  of  nations.  Princes  are  not  to  be 
accounted  violators  of  their  treaties,  unless  they  justify  such 
violations  and  take  it  on  themselves,  which  the  Court  of  France 
is  so  far  from  doing,  that  orders  are  issued  for  demolishing  the  very 
works  complained  of.  That  we  are  all  sensible  of  our  King's  care 
in  constantly  representing  against  the  works  as  often  as  he  had 
notice  of  their  going  on.  Sir  William's  motion  carried  an  imputa- 
tion on  him  as  wanting  to  take  that  care  which  yet  all  allow  he  has 
taken.  That  he  was  in  hopes  Sir  Wilham  intended  to  have  made 
a  motion  of  a  quite  contrary  nature,  namely  to  thank  the  King, 
instead  of  accusing  him  for  want  of  care  of  his  people,  which  being 
his  o^vn  sense,  he  would  take  the  liberty  to  move  the  committee 
to  address  his  Majesty  to  thank  him  for  his  early  care  to  reduce 
Dunkirk  into  the  state  the  treaties  demanded,  and  for  procuring 
a  promise  from  the  Court  of  France  that  the  works  carried  on  at 
Dunkirk,  without  authority  of  that  Court,  which  may  have  been 
contrary  to  treaties,  shall  be  destroyed,  on  which  promise  we 
entirely  rely  ;  and  to  express  our  satisfaction  in  the  union  between 
both  kingdoms.  This  was  the  effect  of  his  motion.  He  had  no 
sooner  done,  than  Bromly  and  Sands  got  up  ;  and  Mr.  Edgcomb, 
the  Chairman,  pointing  to  Bromly,  the  other  side  were  greatly 
disconcerted,  for  since  he  was  to  speak  they  saw  Sir  William's 
motion  must  give  place  to  Dr.  Sayers'.  They  therefore  strongly 
opposed  Mr.  Bromly's  speaking,  and  insisted  that  the  Committee 
had  a  controlling  power  over  the  Chairman,  to  declare  which 
gentleman  was  first  up.  Mr.  Vyner  said  that  Sands  was  first. 
Mr.  Winnington  replied  it  was  the  privilege  of  the  Chairman  to 
appoint,  and  it  was  never  known  that  a  Committee  opposed  it ; 
the  reason  of  the  thing  spoke  it,  for  if  some  one  person  did  not 
determine  the  person,  there  would  be  nothing  but  confusion. 
Mr.  Oglethorp  was  of  Vyner's  side,  and  Gibbons  likewise,  who  said 
that  the  journals  show  the  Speaker  in  the  House  has  not  been  allowed 
that  privilege  on  several  occasions,  and  if  the  House  may  overrule 
the  Speaker,  much  more  may  a  Committee  overrule  their  Chairman. 
Old  Mr.  Bromly  spoke  also  to  the  same  purpose,  but  Mr.  Lawson,  an 
ancient  member,  said  that  disorder  had  of  late  years  so  crept  into 
Parliamentary  proceedings  that  it  was  grown  a  custom  to  dispute 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  73 

1729-30. 

the  most  established  privileges.  He  therefore  thought  as  things 
are  now  the  House  or  the  Committee  might  do  as  they  pleased  ; 
at  least  he  was  careless  in  the  matter,  but  in  old  time  it  was  orderly 
for  the  Speaker  and  Chairman  to  call  up  the  person  he  had  first  in 
his  eye,  in  whom  the  gentleman  acquiesced  ;  he  would  not,  however, 
say  that  the  Committee  might  not  judge  who  ought  to  speak. 
It  was  long  insisted  to  put  the  thing  to  a  question,  at  last  the 
House  acquiesced  to  let  Mr.  Bromly  speak,  who  seconded  Dr.  Sayers 
in  a  studied  speech,  which  was  well  worded,  and  gave  commenda- 
tions to  his  Majesty. 

Sands  afterwards  made  his  speech,  which  was  intended  to  support 
Sir  William  Wj^ndham's  motion,  but  it  came  too  late,  for  now 
that  of  Dr.  Sayers'  was  that  we  were  to  debate  on,  and  the  other 
could  have  no  place  unless  this  were  first  rejected.  This  was 
accordingly  strongly  debated  till  three  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
All  sides  were  for  agreeing  to  address  the  King,  but  some  were  for 
inserting  such  resenting  expressions  at  the  works  carrying  on  at 
Dunkirk  as  would  be  shocking  to  the  Court  of  France,  and  might 
tend  to  a  rupture.  There  were  also  many  friends  of  the  Govern- 
ment, who  were  much  displeased  at  the  words  in  the  address, 
without  authority  of  that  Court,  for  no  man  could  believe  in  his 
private  judgment  that  the  inhabitants  of  Dunkirk  would  dare 
to  repair  their  works  contrary  to  the  treaty  for  demolishing  them, 
without  leave  from  their  Court  so  to  do,  which  was  the  same  as 
giving  them  authority  for  it,  and  therefore  to  tell  the  King  that 
they  had  not  authority  was  a  manifest  lie,  besides  it  would  prove 
an  inducement  to  that  Court  to  neglect  the  performance  of  their 
promise  to  restore  things  to  their  due  state  if  they  found  us  so 
tender  of  their  conduct  in  that  affair.  I  was  one  of  these,  who, 
communicating  my  uneasiness  to  those  who  supported  the  address, 
and  assuring  them  the  Court  would  lose  if  those  words  were  to 
stand  all  the  Independent  members  of  the  House,  they  were 
pleased  to  propose  to  the  Committee  the  putting  them  out,  and 
they  saw  the  effect  of  it  in  the  majority  that  voted  for  the  address 
when  it  came  to  the  question,  for  upon  the  division  we  were  two 
hundred  and  seventy  against  one  hundred  and  forty-nine.  The 
speakers  for  the  address,  besides  those  already  mentioned,  were 
Mr.  Dundas,  Lord  Advocate,  Sir  Charles  Wager,  who  treated 
Dunkirk  as  a  thing  of  too  little  consequence,  Sir  William  Strickland, 
Pelham,  Secretary  at  War,  Sir  Robert  Walpole  and  Horace  Walpole. 
Those  against  it  were  Lord  Tyrconnel,  Sir  Joseph  Jekyl,  who  dis- 
approved the  invective  speeches  against  a  Crown  in  amity  with 
us  which  some  had  flimg  out,  and  was  against  both  questions, 
Sir  John  Norris,  Daniel  Pulteney,  Barnard,  Will.  Pulteney, 
Oglethorp,  Captain  Vernon,  and  Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson. 

There  was  a  debate  that  lasted  some  time,  while  the  papers 
were  reading,  occasioned  by  Mr.  Norris,  who  observed  that  the 
French  word  in  one  of  them  in  the  original  was  shaloup,  which 
he  said  was  wrongly  set  down  in  the  translation,  boat,  whereas 
shaloup  is  a  sloop  ;  but  he  was  wrong  in  that,  our  English  word 
shalop  coming  from  the  French,  and  with  us  a  shalop  is  an  open 
boat.  Mr.  Norris  therefore  desired  the  original  might  be  read, 
which  was  peevishly  opposed  by  the  Court,  who  are  frequently 
much  to  blame  in  denying  to  let  gentlemen  have  full  satisfaction 
in  matter  of  small  import.     It  was  said  by  Sir  William  Wyndham 


/ 


74  DIARY   OF  THD 

Feb.  27-28 
that  anciently  papers  were  communicated  in  their  original  language 
only,  and  that  it  is  a  late  practice  to  have  translations  given  and 
the  originals  denied  ;  but  the  Speaker  said  translations  are  only 
to  be  read  except  when  any  member  did  not  understand  the  original, 
or  doubted  of  the  translation,  and  in  that  case  the  original  should 
be  produced.  Accordingly,  Mr.  Norris  was  at  liberty  to  call  for 
it.  That  he  remembered  the  case  of  General  Webb,  who,  upon 
the  reading  an  orginal  piece  in  Latm,  stood  up  and  declaring  he 
did  not  understand  Latin,  had  the  translation  read  ;  that  we  are 
a  British  House  of  Commons,  and  owe  that  to  our  own  honour  that 
what  passes  under  our  consideration  ought  to  be  in  our  own 
language,  yet  pieces  in  their  original  language  may  be  called  for 
where  doubts  arise. 

In  the  course  of  this  long  debate,  many  things  foreign  to  it  were 
brought  in,  for  the  single  point  was  in  what  terms  to  address  his 
Majesty,  but  the  malcontents  attacked  the  Administration  as 
through  their  ignorance  betraying  or  by  their  corruption  selling 
the  nation  and  subjecting  it  to  French  councils.  This  put  the 
Ministry  on  defending  themselves,  and  recriminating  on  the  Tory 
Ministry  in  Queen  Anne's  reign.  Sir  Robert  Walpole  hinted  that 
Lord  Bolingbroke  was  at  bottom  of  this  enquiry  concerning 
Dunkirk,  and  had  sent  for  the  evidences  produced  by  Sir  WilUam 
Wyndham,  five  of  whom  were  actually  under  prosecution  for 
smuggling  ;  but  rogues  he  thought  should  have  no  credit  given 
them.  He  spoke  so  sharply  against  that  Lord  that  Sir  William 
Wyndham  took  up  his  defence,  upon  the  foot  of  thinking  it  a  duty 
to  defend  any  person  who  has  not  opportunity  to  speak  for  himself 
when  attacked.  He  remembered  the  House  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
himself  had  been  censured  for  corruption,  and  sent  to  the  Tower 
by  a  former  Parliament,  so  that  his  case  was  much  the  same  \^dth 
another  Parliament's  censuring  my  Lord  Bolingbroke. 

Pelham  then  rose,  and  said  he  hoped  he  should  be  excused  if 
he  justified  his  friend  Sir  Robert,  since  Sir  William  had  done  the 
same  by  his  friend,  that  though  Sir  Robert  is  present,  yet  in  this 
case  he  could  not  so  decently  speak  for  himself,  and  might  be 
considered  as  absent.  That  there  was  no  comparison  in  the  cases 
of  Sir  Robert  and  Lord  Bolingbroke.  Sir  Robert  was  wrongfully 
accused  of  a  trifling  money  matter  by  a  prevailing  party  in  the 
then  House  of  Commons,  which  party  afterwards  showed  them- 
selves enemies  to  the  religion  and  liberties  of  their  country  by 
forwarding  the  interest  of  a  Pretender  to  the  Crown ;  that,  being 
confident  of  his  own  innocence,  he  bravely  stayed  in  the  kingdom, 
and  in  a  little  time  the  nation  did  justice  to  his  merit,  and  called 
him  to  the  head  of  affairs  ;  but  as  for  my  Lord  Bolingbroke,  he 
falsified  his  oaths,  and  laid  schemes  to  overturn  the  Government, 
to  ruin  all  that  was  dear  to  us,  and  set  up  the  Pretender,  and  when 
discovered,  dared  not  stand  a  Parliamentary  enquiry,  but  fled  his 
country,  and  entered  the  Pretender's  service.  It  must  be  observed 
that  as  it  is  unparliamentary  to  name  persons,  neither  Sir  Robert 
nor  Lord  Bolingbroke  were  directly  mentioned,  but  only  described. 
This  called  up  Mr.  Edward  Harley,  junior,  who  justified  the  Tory 
Ministry.  About  the  end  of  the  debate,  both  Sir  William  Wyndham 
and  Will.  Pulteney  spoke  out,  and  OAvned  the  design  of  the  first 
motion  made  by  Sir  William  was  that  others  might  follow  for 
calling  Sir  Robert  to  account.     By  this  the  House  perceived  that 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  75 

1729-30. 

if  that  side  was  strong  enough  the  Ministry  would  be  impeached, 
and  our  affairs  thrown  into  confusion,  and  this  induced  several 
who  had  better  intentions,  and  who  used  to  vote  with  them,  now 
to  leave  them  and  vote  with  us.  The  lateness  of  the  night  obliged 
about  thirty  members  to  leave  the  House  before  the  question 
was  put,  each  taking  away  with  him  one  of  the  contrary  side,  so 
that  supposing  about  fifteen  Tories  to  retire  in  that  manner,  and 
adding  them  to  the  one  hundred  and  fifty-nine  who  stayed  and 
voted,  the  whole  strength  of  Sir  Robert's  declared  enemies  may  be 
estimated  at  about  one  hundred  and  seventy-five,  but  doubtless 
he  has  many  more  secret  ones,  whose  employments  obliging  them 
to  act  on  his  side  makes  it  uncertain  what  is  the  real  number  of 
his  enemies,  for  should  he  be  removed,  and  Lord  Wilmington  or 
another  put  in  his  place,  I  believe  there  would  appear  a  majority 
against  him. 

Saturday,  28  February. — I  stayed  at  home  all  this  and  the  follow- 
ing day  by  reason  of  a  cold  I  caught  by  staying  that  long 
debate ;    only  went  next  door  to  my  brother  Dering's  to  dinner. 

This  evening  Colonel  Chartres  received  sentence  of  death  for 
the  rape  committed  on  one  of  his  maids.  He  offered  nothing  in 
arrest  of  judgment,  as  was  expected;  it  is  expected  he  will  be 
pardoned.  The  late  King,  as  likewise  Queen  Elizabeth,  would 
never  suffer  a  man  condemned  for  a  rape  to  be  executed,  as  not 
believing  it  possible  for  to  commit  the  crime  unless  the  woman 
in  some  sort  consented.  At  his  trial  he  made  a  mean  defence,  the 
main  of  it  consisting  in  a  letter  his  footman  swore  to  as  of  her 
writing,  which  was  disproved  ;  some  report  that  he  lay  with  her 
twelve  nights,  before  she  swore  the  rape  on  him,  and  offered  for 
two  hundred  guineas  to  let  the  matter  drop,  which  he  refused, 
and  was  so  sure  of  getting  off  that  the  day  of  his  trial  he  invited 
friends  to  supper,  but  he  was  hurried  away  to  Newgate.  As  soon 
as  verdict  was  given  against  him,  the  High  Bailiff  of  Westminster, 
who,  upon  passing  it,  was  entitled  to  his  goods  and  chattels,  went 
with  his  posse  to  enter  the  house  and  seize  what  he  could  find,  but 
met  with  resistance  from  within,  where  eleven  women  fought 
like  Amazons,  and  one  made  a  shot  which  wounded  a  watchman. 
They  were  at  last  overpowered.  This  colonel  is  one  of  the  greatest 
and  most  known  rogues  in  England,  and  by  his  villainies  had 
amassed  an  incredible  estate.  His  practice  was  to  owe  abundance 
of  mean  debts  and  never  pay  any  till  arrested  and  forced  by  law, 
and  being  asked  why  he  would  act  so  meanly  and  suffer  so  much 
trouble  for  trifles,  he  answered  that  for  one  who  arrested,  there 
were  twenty  that  did  not,  and  so  he  was  a  gainer.  In  the  north 
he  kept  at  his  house  a  seraglio  of  women,  and  in  the  town  the  like. 
And  when  dinner  was  done,  the  company  he  invited  had  the  offer 
of  choosing  a  mistress  to  pass  the  night  with.  One  of  the  gentlemen 
rising  late  next  morning  saw  a  servant  maid  come  in  to  make  his 
fire,  who  resembled  the  woman  he  had  passed  the  night  with,  and 
who  when  he  saw  her  first  was  dressed  like  a  gentlewoman,  but 
now  had  a  dirty  dust  gown  on.  He  asked  her  if  she  was  not  the 
same  person.  She  answered,  "  Yes."  "  Why  do  you  dress  so 
dirty  ?"  said  he  ;  "I  am  sure  if  others  present  you  as  well  as  I  have 
done  you  could  afford  to  go  better,  for  you  know  I  gave  you  three 
guineas."  "  Yes,  sir,"  said  she,  "  but  my  master  allowed  me  but  a 
crown  out  of  it." 


76  DIARY   OF  THE 

March  l-lO 

Sunday,  1  March. — ^This  morning  prayers  and  sermon  at  home. 
I  did  not  stir  out.  I  heard  the  Prince  was  informed  how  useful 
my  brother  Parker  and  I  had  been  in  prevailing  to  get  the  question 
of  Friday  last  moderated,  by  which  a  great  many  members  voted 
for  the  address,  who  had  else  been  against  it,  and  that  his  Royal 
Highness  said  the  Queen  should  know  it.  He  likewise  sent  me 
his  thanks  by  my  brother  Bering. 

Monday,  2  March. — This  day  the  Queen's  birthday  was  kept, 
because  of  the  ball  at  night,  otherwise  it  had  been  yesterday,  she 
being  bom  the  1st  of  March,  1685.  I  had  made  clothes  for  it,  but 
my  cold  prevented  my  going  to  Court,  which  the  Queen  was  let  to 
know.  In  the  evening,  among  other  how  d'ye's.  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  himself  sent,  which  was  a  sort  of  aclmowledgment  for 
what  I  did  on  Friday.  It  was,  I  suppose,  well  taken  too  that  my 
brother  Parker,  who  very  rarely  of  late  years  went  to  Court,  was 
this  day  there  in  a  very  fine  embroidered  suit.  Of  such  importance 
are  trifles  in  certain  conjxmctions  of  times,  how  busy  is  mankind 
about  vain  and  transitory  things,  while  we  all  forget,  at  least 
neglect,  the  one  thing  needful. 

Tuesday,  3. — I  stayed  all  day  still  at  home,  on  account  of  my 
sore  throat,  and  drew  two  teeth.  Cousin  Southwell  came  to  see 
me,  and  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  with  others  who  were  not  let  in. 
This  day,  Hossuck,  my  new  servant  came  in  Lindsey's  place.  I 
give  him  twenty  pounds  a  year. 

Wednesday,  4. — I  heard  the  King  intends  to  pardon  Colonel 
Chartres,  it  being  found  out  that  the  w^oman  he  would  have 
ravished  was  a  common  strumpet,  at  least  it  is  so  related  at  Court. 
He  was  pardoned  for  the  like  insult  on  a  woman's  virtue  in 
Scotland  in  King  William's  reign,  and  is  now  in  Newgate,  diverting 
himself  with  a  whore,  a  prisoner  there.  All  the  world  agree  he 
deserved  to  be  hanged  long  ago,  but  they  differ  whether  on  this 
occasion. 

Mr.  Taylor  met  at  my  house  this  morning  one  Morris,  a  shop- 
keeper, who  deals  in  Irish  linens,  and  has  a  shop  in  London,  and 
one  Kernon,  of  Ireland,  who  buys  cloth  there  to  supply  him.  We 
agreed  that  what  money  I  shall  pay  in  Dublm  into  Kemon's  hands 
shall  be  set  down  to  Morris's  account,  who  by  a  writing  is  to  make 
himself  answerable  for  it  to  me  from  the  day  Kernon  receives  my 
money,  and  the  money  paid  by  me  in  Dublin  to  said  Kernon  in 
June  is  at  Michaelmas  following  to  be  paid  me  by  Morris,  with  only 
five  per  cent  deduction  for  exchange.  A  lawyer  is  to  engross 
the  agreement  to  be  signed  by  Morris.  This  bargain  will  be  useful 
to  Morris,  as  it  supplies  him  with  money  to  carry  on  his  business, 
and  to  me  as  I  shall  draw  my  rents  over  at  five  per  cent  only, 
whereas  at  present  I  sometimes  pay  twelve 

Mr.  St.  Hyacinth  came  this  morning,  and  I  subscribed  to  his 
design  of  extracting  all  the  foreign  journals:  the  terms  are  that 
each  subscriber  for  four  years  advances  twenty  guineas  at  half- 
yearly  payments,  which  in  the  whole  comes  to  eighty,  and  after 
the  expiration  of  the  four  years,  the  subscriber  is  to  receive  one 
hundred  guineas.  He  calculates  upon  thirty-two  subscribers, 
which  I  fear  he  will  not  get. 

Thursday,  5. — This  mom  Lord  Lonsdale  and  Cousin  Southwell 
and  Mr.  Horace  Walpole  came  to  see  me.  The  latter  told  me  he 
hoped  not  to  go  abroad  again,  but  to  have  some  employment  at 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  77 

1729-30. 

home.  I  was  told  he  is  to  be  Cofferer.  I  said  to  him  that  the  to\vn 
talked  of  his  bemg  Secretary  of  State.  He  answered  there  was 
nothing  in  it,  nor  would  he  be  it  if  offered,  if  it  were  but  for  his 
brother,  Sir  Robert's  sake,  for  this  is  a  kingdom  where  the  people 
are  en\aous  of  others,  and  would  be  apt  to  say  that  all  affairs  were 
cast  into  two  brothers'  hands.  He  told  me,  as  did  Mr.  Southwell 
afterwards,  that  the  Privy  Council  had  sent  over  a  clause  in  one  of 
our  Money  Bills  for  taking  off  the  duty  on  wool  and  yam  imported 
from  Ireland,  which  he  hoped  would  not  be  rejected.  I  said  as  those 
duties  are  made  part  of  the  revenue,  and  must  be  supplied  by  some 
new  tax,  the  Bill  to  which  this  clause  is  added  from  England  may 
be  justly  called  a  Money  Bill,  and  he  knew  what  objections  are 
always  made  to  alterations  in  our  Money  Bills ;  however,  I  hoped 
as  this  was  a  clause  of  so  much  public  good  as  to  go  a  great  way 
in  preventing  the  running  Irish  wool  to  France,  I  believed  the 
Parliament  there  would  pass  it,  as  they  had  last  session  their 
Money  Bill,  though  altered.  He  told  me  Mr.  Sansom  went  to 
Harwich  last  Tuesday  to  succeed  Philipson. 

Brother  Percival,  his  family,  and  Bishop  Clayton  and  his  wife 
dined  mth  us. 

The  House  sat  this  day,  as  I  was  informed,  till  ten  at  night  upon 
Brereton's  petition  against  Sir  Thomas  Aston,  for  the  Liverpool 
election,  which  was  heard  at  the  Bar,  and  proceeded  half  way  only. 
They  determined  on  a  division  by  the  influence  of  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  who  laboured  strongly  for  Brereton,  that  one  hundred 
and  seventy  young  men  who  polled  for  Brereton  after  the  Court 
was  broke  up  and  the  Mayor  had  left  it,  but  whose  names  were 
taken  by  a  clerk  of  Mr.  Brereton's,  had  a  right  to  vote,  supposing 
they  had  a  right  to  their  freedom,  and  so  Brereton  will  have  a 
majority  of  seventy  or  some  such  number  over  Sir  Thomas.  The 
old  members  protested  they  never  saw  anything  so  unfair,  for  that 
members  of  a  Corporation,  though  they  have  a  right,  whether  by 
marriage,  service  or  birth,  to  their  freedom,  yet  they  ought  not 
to  vote  till  they  had  actually  taken  out  their  freedom,  which  it  was 
not  pretended  they  had  done.  Mr.  Cornwall,  who  stayed  it  out, 
said  the  Court  carried  it  by  two  hundred  and  thirty-five  against 
one  hundred  and  fifteen,  but  others  told  me  they  were  only  one 
hundred  and  twenty  against  ninety-eight. 

Friday,  (1 — To-day  Cousin  Fortrey  dined  with  me.  I  had  my 
concert  in  the  evening.  Sir  Jo.  Evelyn,  Mr.  Cornwall,  my  brother 
Percival  and  his  family,  Mr  Temple  and  his  lady,  Mrs.  Minshull, 
Cousin  Southwell,  Mrs.  Humphreys  and  her  son  and  daughter, 
Mr.  Clerk,  etc.,  were  at  it. 

This  day  the  House  agreed  to  the  report  of  the  Committee  of 
Elections  in  favour  of  Clavering,  the  sitting  member,  against  Sir 
John  Guise  without  any  debate. 

Saturday,  7  March. — Confined  still  at  home.  Cousin  Fortrey 
dined  mth  us. 

Sunday,  8. — Prayers  and  sermon  at  home. 

Monday,  9. — Stayed  likewise  at  home.  Mr.  Barecroft  and 
Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me.  In  the  evening  brother  Parker,  Dering 
and  Cousin  Southwell  came  to  see  me,  as  also  brother  Percival. 
The  Bishop  of  Killala  came  to  take  his  leave,  going  for  Ireland. 

Tuesday,  10. — Stayed  at  home.  I  heard  this  day  that  the 
Committee  on  the  state  of  the  nation  was  this  day  in  an  enquiry 


78  DIARY    OF    THE 

Mar.  10-17 
on  the  island  of  St.  Lucia,  and  that  a  motion  was  made  for 
addressing  the  King  to  assert  the  kingdom's  claim  thereto  at  the 
French  Court,  but  that  on  a  division  of  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
four  against  one  hundred  and  twenty-two,  it  was  carried  to  defer 
the  consideration  of  this  affair  till  more  papers  should  be  brought 
in,  by  a  vote  that  the  Chairman  should  leave  the  chair.  That  the 
House  agreed  to  the  India  Company's  proposal  for  a  prolongation 
of  their  term,  and  that  some  proceeding  was  made  in  Mr.  Loyd's 
election  against  Powell. 

Wednesday,  11  March. — This  morning  Colonel  Schutz  acquainted 
me  that  the  House  did  yesterday  close  the  Committee  on  the  state 
of  the  nation,  which  I  could  scarce  believe,  till  IVIr.  Schutz,  his 
brother,  who  dined  here,  told  me  the  same.  He  added  that  the 
Tories  are  hastening  out  of  town,  and  very  angry  that  they  were 
brought  up  under  a  notion  that  very  great  matters  were  to  appear 
against  the  Ministry,  wliich  have  ended  in  molehills. 

My  brother  Parker  acquainted  me  that  Sir  Charles  Wager 
informed  him  of  a  memorial  offered  to  be  put  into  his  hands  by 
Mr.  Edgberry  in  favour  of-Philipson,  with  desire  that  he  would 
give  it  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  ;  but  that  Sir  Charles  had  refused 
to  meddle  in  it.  Sir  Charles  did  not  tell  him  all  it  contained,  only 
that  much  was  said  of  Philipson's  long  services,  and  that  he  had 
a  son  who  was  well  qualified  to  be  chosen  member  this  time  for 
Harwich,  and  would  have  succeeded  if  Sir  Robert  Walpole  had 
not  interposed  by  recommending  my  brother  Parker  and  me. 
Sir  Philip  asked  him  if  there  were  no  other  merits  suggested  in  the 
memorial,  and  particularly  that  he  had  merited  in  opposing 
Sir  Philip  and  me,  but  Sir  Charles  made  no  reply.  That  this  last 
suggestion  is  part  of  the  memorial  I  was  assured  by  Mr.  Cornwall, 
who  promised  me  to  procure  me  a  copy  of  the  memorial,  which, 
when  I  get,  I  shall  make  good  use  of,  in  showing  his  disobedience  to 
the  King's  pleasure,  who  gave  me  the  influence  he  has  in  that  town 
to  help  me  at  my  election. 

Thursday,  12. — Not  venturing  yet  to  stir  abroad,  I  wrote  to 
the  Speaker  to  excuse  my  absence  on  the  call  of  the  House  appointed 
for  this  day  :  it  seems  the  call  was  put  off. 

Friday,  13  March. — Stayed  still  at  home.  Colonel  Schutz  and  his 
wife  supped  here. 

Saturday,  14. — Stay'd  all  day  at  home. 

Sunday,  15. — Went  out  for  the  first  time.  Went  to  Court, 
where  the  King  spoke  to  me.  Visited  Mr.  Clerk.  In  the  evening 
went  to  St.  James's  Chapel.  Visited  Sir  Edmond  Bacon  and 
Mr.  Jo.  Temple. 

Monday,  16. — Visited  Duke  of  Argyle,  Lord  Grantham,  Mr. 
Horace  Walpole,  brother  Percival,  Mr.  Cornwall.  Went  to  the  House 
but  could  not  stay  it  out.  Went  to  the  Gaol  Committee,  where 
several  depositions  were  made  of  villainous  practices  of  Acton, 
the  deputy  gaoler  of  the  Marshalsea,  to  stifle  evidence  against 
him  at  his  trial,  particularly  that  he  procured  a  material  evidence 
to  be  sent  to  Newgate  for  a  pretended  robbery,  who,  after  Acton's 
trial  was  over,  got  his  liberty  without  any  prosecution.  In  the 
evening  visited  Mr.  Southwell  and  Cousin  Le  Grand.  The  House 
this  day  ordered  the  Pension  Bill  to  be  engrossed  without  any 
opposition.  The  Lord  Grantham  told  me  the  King  was  warmly 
against  it,  and  that  the  Lords  are  to  throw  it  out.     I  replied  it 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  79 

1729-30. 

was  a  reasonable  Bill,  and  I  thought  even  for  the  King's  service, 
in  easing  him  of  applications  for  pensions.  He  said  the  world 
is  so  corrupt  that  men  will  not  act  honestly  wdthout  them.  I  said 
I  knew  none  in  our  House  had  pensions,  that  I  detested  them 
who  have,  and  should  be  ashamed  to  have  it  thought  that  I  would 
not  serve  my  King  and  country  without  pay.  That  this  Bill  is 
not  entirely  new,  but  only  to  render  effectual  former  Acts  against 
pensions  that  have  been  eluded.  Besides,  if  it  be  so  necessary  to 
pension  members,  there  was  still  a  way  to  recompence  them,  not- 
withstanding this  Act,  namely  at  the  end  of  the  session  to  give  such 
corrupt  people  a  sum  of  money  at  once,  as  I  remembered  in  Ireland 
that  one  Eccles  had  constantly  at  the  end  of  every  session  fifty 
pounds.  My  Lord  told  me  that  Mr.  Arnold  Sansom,  the  new 
commissary  of  the  packets  at  Harwich,  had  directions  to  comply 
with  me  in  everything  for  supporting  my  brother  Parker's  interest 
and  mine  there,  which  I  told  him  I  doubted  not  of,  havuig  received 
from  him  since  his  going  down  a  very  civil  letter  ;  that  I  hoped 
we  should  render  it  a  very  loyal  borough,  and  that  my  brother 
Parker's  sin  had  been  that  he  always  laboured  to  bring  in  well 
affected  people  and  keep  out  disaffected.  He  said  Mr.  Carteret 
has  ever  since  the  removal  of  Philipson  looked  very  sour  and  dogged 
on  him,  but  he  did  not  care.  I  replied  when  men  act  a  just  and 
honest  part,  as  his  Lordship  had  done,  resentment  was  not  to  be 
minded. 

Tuesday,  17  March. — To-day  I  visited  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
to  thank  him  for  sending  to  enquire  after  my  health  when  I  was 
ill.  He  told  me  Sir  Philip  Parker  had  spoke  to  him  to  recommend 
my  brother  Dering  to  the  King  for  some  advancement  in  his  name 
and  mine,  and  promised  me  he  would,  though  he  never  was  so  troubled 
and  encumbered  with  applications  as  at  this  time,  and  the  more 
so  that  now  the  salt  dut}''  is  to  be  taken  off,  there  are  five  com- 
missioners to  be  provided  for  at  such  employments  that  there  does 
not  fall  five  such  in  a  year  ;  that  he  did  not  say  this  to  discourage 
me,  or  for  pretence  that  he  would  not  speak  to  the  King  as  we 
desire,  but  to  show  the  difficulties  there  are  to  get  anything  ;  that 
if  he  had  a  thousand  employments  he  could  give  them,  and  wished 
he  had  as  many  ;  that  he  wished  Mr.  Dering  would  look  out  some- 
thing himself.  I  answered  him  I  knew  he  must  be  much  encum- 
bered ;  that  if  he  had  more  employments  to  give  I  believed  he  would 
give  them  well  and  with  pleasure  ;  that  all  we  desired  was  a  general 
recommendation  to  the  King  as  a  deserving  person  of  some  better 
thing. 

I  then  returned  the  visits  of  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  Mr.  Ferguson, 
the  two  Schultz,  young  ^Ir.  Southwell,  and  Sir  John  Evelyn. 
Then  went  to  the  House,  where  the  Bill  against  loans  to  foreign 
Princes  was  read,  and  one  of  the  clauses  opposed  by  the  discon- 
tented Whigs  as  injurious  to  trade.  On  a  division  we  carried  it, 
one  hundred  and  seventy-six  against  seventy.  I  then  left  the 
House  and  came  home  to  dinner.  After  which  I  went  to  the  opera, 
where  I  met  Mr.  Clerk,  who  in  conversation  told  me  that 
Lord  Grantham  had  spoke  himself  to  the  King  about  turning 
Philipson  out,  and  on  that  occasion  told  his  Majesty  that  there 
was  not  in  England  a  man  that  loved  him  better  or  so  well  as  I, 
nor  an  honester  man  ;  that  others  made  greater  professions,  but 
were  not  so  sincere,  and  he  wished  his  Majesty  had  about  him 


( 


80  DIARY   OF   THE 

Mar.  17-19 
persons  of  as  great  fidelity  as  I.  That  the  King's  reply  was,  he 
knew  I  loved  him,  and  there  should  be  no  words  he  would  be  sparing 
in  to  make  me  sensible  that  he  himself  was  assured  of  it, 

Wednesday,  18. — To-day  I  visited  Dr.  Couraye,  Mr.  Fisher,  and 
Mr.  Le  Grand,  Lord  Forbes,  and  Sir  Pierce  Mead.  Then  went  to 
the  House,  where  the  engrossed  Bill  against  pensions  was  read 
the  third  time  and  passed.  Mr.  Will.  Pulteney  made  a  speech 
upon  the  importance  of  the  Bill,  and  wished  the  whole  House 
would  for  greater  solemnity  attend  the  Speaker  with  it  to  the 
Lords.  He  hinted  that  otherwise  there  was  danger  of  the  Lords 
letting  it  drop  (as  is  indeed  the  intention),  but  this  hint  was  given 
ironically,  for  he  said  it  was  a  Bill  of  so  much  virtue,  that  the 
whole  bench  of  Bishops  would  certainly  be  for  it,  whose  unanimity 
in  all  things  that  concerned  the  good  of  their  country,  and  whose 
learning,  gravity,  and  religion  was  conspicuous  to  all.  Mr.  Pelham, 
Secretary  at  War,  replied  :  he  wondered  a  gentleman  Avho  knew 
order  so  well  would  debate  the  Bill  after  it  was  passed  ;  that  his 
wish  that  the  House  should  attend  the  Speaker  with  it,  obliged 
him  to  declare  that  he  did  not  think  the  Bill  deserved  it,  nay,  if  it 
were  proper  now,  he  would  undertake  to  show  it  a  Bill  of  very 
bad  tendency,  but  he  must  be  silent  on  that  head,  and  would  only 
take  notice  of  the  reflections  cast  on  a  whole  bench  of  the  other 
House,  which  he  thought  very  unjust  and  unbecoming. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  then  got  up,  and  said  he  hoped  he  should 
be  indulged,  though  it  was  very  irregular,  to  say  his  thoughts 
against  the  Bill,  since  Mr.  Pulteney  had  run  such  encomiums  on  it. 
He  gave  the  history  of  the  several  oaths  the  members  of  Parhament 
are  obliged  to  take  ;  that  the  House  had  always  sho^^Ti  a  reluctance 
to  establishing  new  oaths ;  that  even  the  abjuration  oath  went 
down  with  difficulty,  and  had  not  passed  but  that  occasion  was 
given  for  it  by  the  assassination  plot ;  that  besides  the  unreasonable- 
ness of  the  present  oath  in  question,  it  was  putting  the  security 
of  members  not  taking  a  reward  from  their  Prince,  if  he  should 
be  inclined  to  give  it,  for  their  fidelity  to  him,  on  the  same  foot 
with  the  security  the  present  Eang  has  for  enjoying  the  Crown 
he  wears,  which  he  thought  an  unequal  way  of  proceeding.  That 
as  to  the  Bishops,  they  were  as  learned,  loyal,  and  pious  set  of  men 
as  ever  adorned  their  bench,  and  if  they  had  any  fault,  it  was 
that  they  despised  the  clamours  of  non-jurors,  Jacobites,  and  High 
Churchmen,  and  relinquished  those  odious  doctrines  which  tended 
to  weaken  his  Majesty's  title  to  the  Crown. 

Mr.  Pulteney  replied.  He  wondered  he  should  always  be  thought 
to  mean  reflections,  and  to  be  in  jest,  and  Sir  Robert  always  serious. 
He  declared  he  was  now  very  serious,  and  from  his  heart  allowed 
^e  reverend  Bishops  had  not  only  godliness  but  everything  that 
could  be  said  of  godliness,  everything  that  belonged  [to]  it.  At 
which  the  House  laughed,  and  several  members  whispered,  he 
meant  the  proverb,  "  Godliness  is  gain."  He  added  as  the  King 
was  judged  to  be  secure  by  the  oaths  of  the  Parliament,  so  he 
hoped  the  subject  would  also  be  secure  by  this  new  oath,  and 
he  was  not  afraid  to  own  that  he  thought  the  security  of  the  subjects' 
liberties  was  of  equal  value  as  securing  this  or  any  King's 
reign. 

Sir  William  Young  said  he  was  in  a  manner  called  up  to  give 
his  testimony  against  this  Bill,  which  he  did  not  like  from  the 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  81 

1729-30. 

beginning,   and   therefore   should   oppose   the   great   countenance 

Mr.  Pulteney  wished  might  be  given  it. 

Then  Mr.  Heathcote  made  a  studied  speech  in  favour  of  the 
Bill,  and  said  many  general  things  against  pensions  and  corrupt 
Ministries.  The  debate  dropped  after  he  had  spoken,  and  Mr.  Sands 
was  ordered  to  carry  the  Bill  to  the  Lords.  After  this, 
Mr.  Winnington  made  a  motion  for  closing  the  Committee.  He 
said  it  was  usual  before  the  end  of  a  session  to  determine  the  hearing 
of  elections  ;  that  there  are  still  two  that  must  be  heard,  and 
though  the  closing  the  Committee  would  fall  hard  on  some  particular 
petitioner,  yet  that  was  a  thing  unavoidable. 

Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson  opposed  the  motion,  and  said  the  closing 
Committees  in  this  manner  and  so  early  before  the  House  was 
prorogued,  was  a  new  custom  introduced  by  Mr.  Winnington 
himself  ;  that  it  was  a  great  hardship  on  gentlemen,  session  after 
session,  to  bring  up  their  witnesses,  and  be  debarred  from  making 
out  their  right  to  sit  in  the  House.  I  left  the  House  while  he 
debated,  and  came  home  to  dinner.  The  secret  of  this  is  that 
Sir  Will.  Cothrington,  a  petitioner  for  Minehead,  is  not  agreeable 
to  Court,  and  the  Ministry  are  desirous  to  keep  in  Mr.  Fra. 
Whitworth,  against  whom  Sir  William  petitions. 

After  dinner,  my  brother  Parker  called  and  acquainted  us  that 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  had  faithfully  discharged  his  promise  and 
spoke  to  the  King  in  favour  of  my  brother  Dering  for  some  advance- 
ment, the  Queen  being  present.  That  he  was  surprised  to  find  both 
their  Majesties  so  gracious  and  well  disposed  in  my  brother's 
favour,  and  was  in  pain  to  find  out  who  it  was  had  been  beforehand 
with  the  King  and  prepared  him  so  well.  That  the  Queen  expressed 
an  esteem  for  Sir  Philip  and  me,  but  disowned  anybody  had  spoke 
in  favour  of  my  brother  Dering  to  her  ;  which  is  a  thing  to  be 
noted,  for  I  myself  had  spoke  twice  strongly  to  her,  and  so  had 
the  Prince  and  Princess  Royal,  which  perhaps  her  Majesty  forgot. 

In  the  evening  I  went  to  a  concert  of  music  at  Captain  Mercer's. 

Thursday,  19  March. — This  morning  I  visited  my  cousin  Percival 
of  Westminster,  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's  and  the  Bishop  of  Gloster. 
The  last  (Dr.  Wilcox)  used  arguments  against  the  Pension 
Bill  passed  our  House  the  day  before.  He  said  it  was  reasonable 
that  gentlemen  who  are  at  an  expense  in  procuring  themselves  to 
be  elected  in  order  to  be  in  a  capacity  to  serve  their  King  and 
country,  should  have  their  charges  be  repaid  by  the  Crown,  and 
objected  to  the  multiplication  of  oaths.  Nothing  was  easier  than 
to  answer  him  and  show  the  danger  our  Constitution  is  in  from 
our  members  receiving  private  pensions.  His  little  son  came  in, 
who  is  about  seven  years  old,  and  had  a  cake  in  his  hand.  The 
Bishop  asked  him  before  me  what  the  Queen  said  to  him.  The 
child  replied  that  she  hoped  to  see  him  a  bishop.  I  asked  him 
which  he  liked  best,  his  cake  or  a  bishopric  ?  He  answered  that 
which  brought  most  money.  The  Bishop  laughed,  as  if  he  had 
said  a  pretty  thing.  I  held  my  tongue,  but  thought  him  finely 
educated.  I  afterwards  went  to  the  House,  where  the  Loan  Bill 
was  read  the  third  time,  and  when  the  question  was  put  for  passing. 
Captain  Vernon  and  others  who  cried  "  No,"  observing  the  House 
to  be  thin  and  the  Ministry  not  there,  suddenly  got  up  and  called 
for  a  division.  It  was  a  surprise,  and  not  a  fair  procedure,  though 
strictly   Parliamentary.     However,  the    "Ayes"    who    went    out 

Wt.  24408.  E  6 


82  DIARY   OF    THE 

March  19-21 
were  eighty-four,  and  the  "  Noes "  who  stayed  in  but  sixty-six, 
so  we  carried  it.  Then  Mr.  Sands  took  the  Pension  Bill  to  carry 
up  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and  to  show  respect  to  it  all  we  who  were 
present  and  approved  it  attended  him,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred 
and  six.  The  Lords  immediately  ordered  it  to  be  read,  and  several 
of  us  stayed  to  hear  what  the  Lords  would  say  upon  it.  After  it 
was  read,  my  Lord  To^Aiisend  got  up  and  said  he  did  not  intend  to 
give  his  reasons  now  against  the  Bill,  reservmg  himself  for  that 
to  the  second  reading,  which  he  moved  might  be  on  Saturday  next, 
but  in  general  he  would  declare  to  their  Lordships  that  it  was  in 
his  opinion  the  most  monstrous  and  unheard  of  attempt  in  the 
House  of  Commons  that  ever  was  loiown.  That  it  tended  to  sub- 
vert the  whole  Constitution,  and  throw  all  power  into  the  House  of 
Commons  ;  that  the  Commons  already  were  in  possession  of  giving 
the  money,  and  now  they  would  have  the  whole  disposal  of  it. 
That  the  King's  prerogative  and  their  Lordships'  privileges  were 
destroyed  by  this  Bill,  and  therefore  as  a  good  subject,  as  a  Peer,  as 
an  Englishman,  who  would  oppose  it.  There  is  not  surely  a  worse 
speaker  for  form,  grace,  and  poorness  of  matter  than  this  Lord. 

Lord  Bat  hurst  answered  him,  and  said  he  could  not  imagine 
how  preventing  corruption  in  the  House  of  Commons  could  be 
deemed  a  subversion  of  the  Constitution  ;  he  thought  it  the  only 
means  to  preserve  it.  Our  ancestors  thought  so,  and  former  Acts 
are  still  subsisting  that  make  it  penal  to  accept  of  pensions  ;  this 
Act  only  remedies  the  evasion  of  those  Acts.  That  if  Lord  Townsend 
believed  this  Act  threw  greater  power  into  the  Commons  than 
they  have  already,  he  would  propose  an  Act  of  like  nature  to 
prevent  pensions  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  then  he  hoped  their 
Lordships  would  keep  pace  with  the  Commons  in  strengthening 
their  power.  He  was  answered  by  Lord  Islay  and  Lord  Trevor 
on  the  Court  side,  who  declared  it  was  a  monstrous  Bill,  but  would 
give  no  reasons,  and  by  the  Earl  of  Peterborough,  who  said  the 
Act  did  not  declare  that  the  members  of  the  Commons  House  had 
pensions,  and  therefore  he  did  not  see  the  occasion  of  this  Act. 
Lord  Bathurst  was  supported  by  the  Earl  of  Ailsfdrd,  Lord 
Willoughb}^  Earl  of  Abingdon  and  Strafford.  It  being 
determined  to  give  the  Bill  a  second  reading  on  Saturday,  as  has 
been  mentioned,  the  Earl  of  Ailsford  moved  that  a  list  of  pensions 
made  be  addressed  for  to  lie  upon  the  table,  as  being  very  necessary 
for  their  Lordships'  information  when  the  Bill  should  be  debated. 
Lord  Townsend  opposed  it,  as  having  no  relation  to  the  Bill.  Lord 
Abingdon  replied  he  thought  nothing  could  have  a  nearer  relation 
to  a  Pension  Bill  than  pensions,  and  he  was  surprised  the  list  desired 
should  be  refused.  That  the  motion  was  entirely  Parliamentary, 
and  had  never  been  refused  before.  The  Duke  of  Newcastle  said 
he  was  against  addressing  for  a  Ust,  because  it  would  make  the 
world  think  there  were  unjustifiable  pensions  granted,  and  that 
the  Bill  was  founded  on  some  knowledge  upon  enquiry  of  that 
nature.  Lord  Abingdon  replied,  he  was  sure  if  this  list  was  refused, 
that  the  world  would  much  more  justly  think  that  irregular  pensions 
have  been  granted,  and  that  there  was  a  necessity  for  passing 
the  Bill.  To  the  same  purpose  spoke  the  Earl  of  Strafford, 
Lord  Willoughby  and  others.  Lord  Townsend  replied  he  would 
not  oppose  the  obtaining  a  list  of  pensions  granted,  if  asked  at 
another  time  and  on  another  occasion,  but  at  present  he  thought 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  83 

1729-30. 

it  improper,  because  it  gave  countenance  to  a  monstrous  Bill. 
Lord  Falmouth  said  the  Bill  was  to  be  read  a  second  time  on 
Saturday,  and  he  saw  not  of  what  service  addressing  for  a  list  of 
pensions  could  be  in  their  debates,  because  he  thought  it  impossible 
for  the  clerks  to  transcribe  the  list  in  that  short  time,  and  therefore 
he  moved  the  previous  question  might  be  put,  whether  the  question 
for  such  an  address  should  stand.  Lord  Strafford  said  he  did 
not  conceive  the  number  of  pensions  were  so  many ;  if  they  were 
he  was  sorry  for  it,  there  was  the  greater  reason  to  enquire  into 
them.  But  surely  they  could  not  be  more  numerous  than  the 
half-pay  officers,  of  whom  a  list  being  demanded  one  day,  was 
delivered  in  the  next.  Lord  Townsend  concluded  the  debate  by 
desiring  the  previous  question  might  be  put.  And  accordingly 
it  was,  and  passed,  83  against  30. 

After  this  I  went  to  the  Lower  House  to  the  election  of  Liverpool, 
and  stayed  till  half  an  hour  after  three,  when  Sir  Edward  Kjiatchbull 
came  home  with  me  to  dinner,  and  then  I  returned  to  the  House, 
which  broke  up  about  seven,  having  gone  through  the  examination 
of  the  several  votes  in  Mr.  Brereton's  subsequent  lists,  among 
whom  several  were  proved  false,  some  under  age,  others  totally 
unqualified,  some  out  of  the  kingdom  at  the  time  their  names  were 
writ  down  in  Mr.  Brereton's  poll.  The  next  thing  to  go  on  was 
the  list  of  paupers  who  voted  for  Sir  Thomas  Aston  and  for 
Brereton.  Mr.  Brereton  had  agreed  with  Sir  Thomas  that  nineteen 
on  the  latter  side  and  twelve  on  the  former  should  be  struck  out, 
but  to-day  refused  to  stand  to  his  agreement.  The  House  therefore 
were  obliged  to  go  through  this  list,  but  it  being  late  put  off  the 
further  hearing  to  Saturday  next. 

Friday,  20  March. — ^This  morning  I  visited  Mr.  Bagnall,  and 
went  from  thence  to  Court ;  dined  at  home.  Li  the  evening  had 
my  concert  of  music.  Mr.  Man,  Cousin  Le  Grand,  Lady  Mary 
Cooly,  Lord  Hambleton,  Lady  Peasly,  Lady  Bathurst  and  her 
daughters,  brother  Parker,  Mr.  Cornwall,  brother  Bering  and 
sister.  Dr.  Couraye,  Mr.  Barecroft,  etc.,  were  there.  At  night  was 
sent  me  two  copies  of  affidavits,  under  a  cover  containing  printed 
depositions  of  George  Colcott  and  Robert  Jones,  two  of  the  witnesses 
produced  by  Sir  William  Wyndham  at  the  Bar  of  the  House  upon 
the  Dunkirk  affair,  wherein  it  appears  that  Mr.  Will.  Pulteney, 
Daniel  Pulteney,  Sir  William  Wyndham,  and  a  tall  thin  young 
gentleman,  which  is  understood  to  be  Mr.  Sands,  had  a  meeting 
with  Lord  Bolingbroke  to  prosecute  the  enquiry  into  the  worl^ 
carrying  on  at  Dunkirk,  to  which  meeting  they  convened  the 
deponents  and  other  witnesses  who  appeared  at  the  Bar,  and 
promised  them  encouragement  to  give  evidence.  These  packets 
were  given  to  every  member  at  the  door,  and  sent  to  the 
houses  of  absent  members,  by  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  orders  as 
supposed. 

Saturday,  2L — This  morning  I  designed  to  go  to  Counsellor 
Annesley,  and  carry  with  me  the  grant  of  King  Charles  the  First 
to  old  Captain  John  Barry  for  erecting  Liscarroll  into  a  manor, 
as  also  my  father's  ^vill  by  which  he  settled  a  jointure  on  my  mother, 
for  which  jointure  there  had  passed  nothing  but  articles,  by  reason 
my  father  was  under  age  when  he  married,  and  by  the  will  it  appears 
he  never  executed  the  intent  of  those  articles  by  making  a  settlement, 
but  provided  for  it  by  his  will.     But  I  dared  not  venture  out  for 


84  DIARY    OF    THE 

Mar.  21-25 
fear  of  the  return  of  my  cold,  of  which  I  found  some  symptoms, 
and  therefore  resolved  to  stay  at  home  and  bleed. 

My  son  came  home  in  the  evening  from  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  brought  me  word  they  had  rejected  the  Pension  Bill.  The 
question  was  put  whether  it  should  be  committed,  and  it  was  carried 
against,  eighty-six  to  thirty-one,  after  which  the  question  for 
rejecting  it  was  put,  and  no  opposition  made.  The  Lords  who 
spoke  to  it  were  Lord  Trevor,  Peterborough,  Islay,  Macclesfield 
and  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  on  one  side  for  not  comndtting,  and 
Lord  Bathurst,  Foley,  Strafford,  Ailsford  and  Abingdon  for  com- 
mitting. Lord  Trevor  said  the  Bill  was  dubiousl}^  worded,  and 
that  part,  particular!}^  relating  to  places  held  in  trust,  might 
comprehend  the  having  any  place  ;  that  rewards  and  punishments 
were  the  foundations  of  all  Government,  and  this  Bill  took  them 
away ;  that  this  increased  the  practice  of  taking  oaths,  which  is 
already  too  frequent.  Lastly,  that  those  men  who  w,ould  betray 
their  country  in  Parliament  for  a  bribe  would  certainly  have  no 
scruple  about  breaking  their  oath. 

Lord  Bathurst  inveighed  against  corruption,  and  said  that  the 
House  of  Commons  are  certainl^^  better  acquainted  with  their 
own  condition  than  the  Lords  could  be,  and  the  Commons  had 
thought  this  Bill  necessary.  That  if  the  Bill  passed  the  King  would 
have  more  of  his  Civil  List  to  spare  to  increase  the  revenues  of 
the  Bishops  and  make  them  all  Canterbury's  and  Durham's,  as 
likewise  to  restore  the  decayed  families  of  the  nobility. 

Duke  of  Newcastle  said  it  was  a  reflection  on  the  King  to 
suppose  he  had  bribed  the  House  of  Commons,  and  that  the 
Commons  bringing  in  such  a  Bill  was  a  strong  proof  of  their  not 
being   corrupted. 

Lord  Peterborough  said  that  he  was  against  the  Bill,  because  he 
thought  it  would  not  have  the  desired  effect,  for  the  King  would 
only  defer  paying  a  member  till  the  Parliament  ended.  That  he 
was  too  good  a  Protestant  to  oblige  anybody  to  confess,  not  even 
to  the  reverend  Bishops,  much  less  to  one  another,  but  this  Bill 
was  to  oblige  the  members  to  confess  to  each  other  whether  they 
had   pensions. 

Lord  Islay  run  through  the  whole  Bill,  and  endeavoured  to 
expose  it  with  some  art,  but  no  argument.  He  spoke  above  an 
hour. 

Lord  Macclesfield  (who  has  lately  recovered  his  pension  of 
fifteen  hundred  pounds  per  annum),  said  that  the  Bill  affected  the 
privileges  of  their  Lordships'  House,  for  if  a  Peer  should  have  a 
son  in  the  House  of  Commons  who  should  refuse  the  oath  prescribed 
in  the  Bill,  it  incapacitated  him,  as  he  thought,  from  ever  sitting 
in  the  House  of  Lords. 

Lord  Abingdon  said  tliat  if  he  had  a  son,  who  should  refuse 
that  oath,  he  should  desire  his  son  might  have  that  fate. 

I  was  to-day  well  assured  that  Sir  Charles  Hotham  is  gone  to 
Prussia  to  propose  the  double  marriage  so  long  talked  of. 

Sunday,  22  March. — I  was  still  confined  at  home  by  my  cold. 
My  brother  Parker  came  in  the  morning,  and  said  he  had  been  at 
Chelsea  with  Sir  Robert  Walpole  to  talk  over  my  brother  Dering's 
affair  ;  that  Sir  Robert  received  liim  very  kindly,  and  assured 
him  that  when  at  the  Prince's  coming  over  we  applied  to  him  to 
speak  that  my  brother  Dering  should  be  about  him,  he  actually 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  85 

1721)-30. 

set  him  down  in  his  list  to  the  King  for  that  purpose.  My  brother 
Parker  found  he  wanted  to  loiow  by  what  canal  we  had  worked 
to  prepare  the  King  to  favour  my  brother,  whereupon  my  brother 
Parker  answered,  by  no  great  man  whatever.  That  I  had  spoke 
twice  to  the  Queen,  and  had  alwaj^s  been  well  with  his  Majesty 
from  the  time  of  the  quarrel  in  the  late  King's  reign,  when  I  stuck 
by  the  Prince  and  forbore  going  to  the  King's  Court ;  that 
Sir  Robert  himself  owned  he  had  spoke  to  the  present  King  in  my 
brother  Bering's  favour,  and  therefore  it  was  no  surprise  that  the 
King  should  be  favourably  inclined.  That  we  desired  to  owe  my 
brother  Bering's  advancement  to  himself,  and  might  be  assured 
he  would  always  behave  himself  x^ith  honour  and  a  due  regard 
to  him  for  his  patronage.  Sir  Robert  beat  a  little  about  the  bush 
concerning  my  brother  Bering's  intimacy  with  the  Prince,  and 
said  Sir  Philip  might  remember  that  the  late  King  did  not  like 
that  his  son  should  be  preferred  to  him.  That  my  Jbrother  Bering 
had  some  who  had  done  him  ill  offices,  and  little  people  were  too 
busy ;  that  when  once  men  were  in  a  wrong  track,  continuing  in  it 
made  it  worse  and  worse.  In  conclusion,  he  called  for  his  pen  and 
ink,  and  x\  rote  my  brother  Bering's  name  down  for  a  memorandum, 
saying  he  would  speak  speedily  to  the  King  :  so  we  conclude  my 
brother  will  get  an  advance. 

Mr.  Forster  and  brother  and  sister  Bering  dined  here. 
Forster  promised  to  see   Mr.  Metcalf,  solicitor  of  the  Customs, 
to-morrow  about  letting  Russet  out  of  prison,  who  has  lain  there 
now  five  weeks  since  the  King  signed  an  order  for  a  7ioli  prosequi. 

Monday,  23. — To-day  I  was  told  that  Sir  William  Wyndham  * 
and  Will.  Pulteney  stifl}^  deny  their  meeting  with  Lord  Bolingbroke 
to  concert  the  Bunkirk  affair,  though  swore  against  them  as 
mentioned  before.  Kept  still  at  home  for  my  cold,  which  turns 
more  to  a  sore  throat.  I  writ  to  Mr.  Glanville,  a  member  of  our 
House,  to  excuse  my  attending  a  Law  Bill  he  has  brought  in,  and 
which  I  promised  to  speak  to. 

Tuesday,  24. — Stayed  still  at  home.  Br  Couraye  dined  with 
me.  In  the  evening  Sir  Thomas  Aston  sent  to  desire  I  would  come 
down  to  the  House  to  his  election,  which  is  to  be  determined  this 
night,  and  is  made  a  great  point.  I  sent  him  word  I  was  sorry 
I  could  not  venture  out,  and  hoped  he  would  carry  it. 

Wednesday,  25  March,  1730. — To-day  I  heard  the  House  sat  on 
Sir  Thomas  Aston's  election  till  eleven  last  night,  when  Brereton's 
friends  perceiving  it  would  go  against  him,  moved  to  adjourn  the 
debate,  but  Sir  Thomas's  friends  carried  it  for  proceeding,  one 
hundred  and  twenty  against  ninety -nine.  Upon  this  the  adverse 
party  crowded  awa}' ,  and  the  main  question  that  Sir  Thomas  was 
duly  elected  passed  without  opposition.  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
stayed  till  the  division  was  over,  in  order  to  influence  the  House  for 
Brereton,  but  he  found  there  are  certain  occasions  where  he  cannot 
carry  points  ;  it  is  this  meanness  of  his  (the  prostitution  of  the 
character  of  a  first  Minister  in  assisting  and  strenuously  supporting 
the  defence  of  dunghill  worms,  let  their  cause  be  ever  so  unjust, 
against  men  of  honour,  birth,  and  fortune,  and  that  in  person  too), 
that  gains  him  so  much  ill-will  ;  formerly,  when  the  first  Minister 
appeared  in  any  matter,  he  did  it  with  gravit}^  and  the  honour 
and  service  of  the  Crown  appeared  to  be  concerned,  but  Sir  Robert, 
like  the  altars  of  refuge  in  old  times,  is  the  asylum  of  little  unworthy 


86  DIARY    OF   THE 

March  25-26 
wretches  who,  submitting  to  dirty  work,  endear  themselves  to 
him,  and  get  his  protection  first,  and  then  his  favour,  which  as  he 
is  first  IMinister,  is  sure  to  draw  after  it  the  countenance  of  the 
Court ;  ill  the  meantime,  the  world,  who  know  the  insignificancy, 
to  say  no  worse,  of  these  sort  of  tools,  are  in  indignation  to  see 
them  preferred  and  cherished  beyond  men  of  character  and  fortune, 
and  set  off  in  a  better  light  to  the  King,  and  this  with  men  of  small 
experience,  which  are  the  bulk  of  a  nation,  occasions  hard  thoughts 
of  the  Crown  itself ;  whereas  in  very  deed  the  King  can  seldom 
know  the  merits  and  character  of  private  persons  but  from  the 
first  Minister,  who  Ave  see  has  no  so  great  regard  for  any  as  for  these 
little  pickthanks  and  scrubs,  for  whom  he  risks  his  character,  and 
the  character  of  his  high  station,  in  opposition  to  the  old  gentry  of 
the  kingdom,  and  that  in  matters  of  right  and  wrong,  in  the  face  of 
his  country,  namely,  in  Parliament.  It  appeared  to  the  House  that 
the  subsequent  list  of  voters,  by  this  Brereton  produced  at  the 
Bar  of  the  House,  and  by  which  he  pretended  he  had  a  legal 
majority  over  Sir  Thomas  Aston,  was  a  very  scandalous  and  false 
list,  made  up  of  persons  that  had  no  right  to  vote,  some  being  under 
age,  others  never  having  demanded  their  freedom,  others 
personating  dead  men,  and  others  such  as  were  at  the  time  of 
the  election  out  of  the  kingdom,  yet  when  this  appeared  plainly 
to  the  House,  and  Sir  Robert  found  Brereton  unable  to  maintain 
his  cause,  he  yet  argued  for  him,  and  was  for  adjourning  the  debate 
to  another  day,  in  hopes  Avithout  doubt  to  rally  all  the  placemen 
and  pensioners,  if  time  were  allowed  to  vote  Brereton  in. 

I  was  informed  that  Mr.  Will  Pulteney  and  Sir  William  Wyndham 
used  that  day  very  indecent  and  unusual  expressions  in  the  House 
against  Sir  Robert  Walpole  on  occasion  of  the  affidavits  formerly 
mentioned,  wherein  Colcott  and  Jones  swore  that  those  two  gentle- 
men met  Lord  Bolingbroke  on  the  Dunkirk  affair.  Pulteney  and 
Sir  William  having  been  taxed  with  this  by  Sir  Robert  in  that 
long  debate  touching  Dunkirk  the  27th  of  last  month,  then  purged 
themselves  of  it,  by  protesting  on  their  honour  that  they  did  not 
meet  him  on  that  occasion,  and  that  he  was  not  present  at  their 
consultations,  and  these  affidavits  were  afterwards  published 
to  hurt  their  reputations  by  showing  they  had  solemnly  affirmed 
an  untruth  to  the  House.  This  day  therefore,  they  took  an  oppor- 
tunity to  clear  themselves,  and  did  it  with  such  resentment  against 
Sir  Robert,  that  they  said  whoever  procured  those  affidavits  or 
any  way  were  instrumental  in  them  were  rascals  and  villains  ; 
they  hoped  the  procurer  of  them  was  then  in  the  House  and  heard 
them,  and  pronounced  him,  whoever  he  was,  a  rogue  and  scoundrel. 
There  being  many  strangers  in  the  gallery,  they  could  not  be  called 
to  the  bar  for  indecent  language  against  any  member  of  the  House, 
though  everybody  knew  who  they  meant ;  however,  the  Speaker 
rose  in  his  chair,  and  expressed  himself  with  great  warmth  at  the 
words  cast  forth,  and  at  the  irregularity  of  speaking  things  so 
foreign  to  the  debate,  which  ought  to  be  confined  to  the  subject 
matter  of  the  election,  and  he  ended  Avith  saying  he  would  die  in 
the  chair  rather  than  suffer  such  things  ;  whereupon  Will  Pulteney 
said  he  believed  he  would  die  in  the  chair  if  he  could,  meaning, 
I  suppose,  that  he  liked  the  honour  and  profit  of  being  Speaker. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  coolly  rephed,  that  if  those  gentlemen  directed 
their  discourse  to  him  he  was  not  concerned,  and  would  not  take 


FIRST  Viscount  percival.  ^7 

1730. 

it  to  liiniself,  for  he  had  no  hand  in  the  framing,  encouraging  or 
pubhshing  these  affidavits  ;  he  owned  he  saw  them  in  manuscript, 
and  observing  they  were  sworn  before  a  Justice  of  Peace  of  small 
reputation,  advised  they  should  be  sworn  before  a  person  of  better 
figure,  Sir  Jo.  Gunson,  Chairman  of  the  Sessions,  and  that  was 
all  the  hand  he  had  in  them. 

The  general  talk  now  is  that  Lord  Carteret,  when  he  returns 
from  Ireland,  will  be  made  Lord  President  of  the  Council,  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Mr.  Henry  Pelham 
Secretar}'  of  State  in  his  room,  and  Lord  Harrington  Secretary  of 
State  in  Lord  Townsend's  room. 

Li  the  evening.  Cousin  Southwell  and  brother  Parker  and  Dering 
came  to  see  me.  This  Thomas  Brereton  above  mentioned  is  the 
son  of  an  ordinary  fellow  who  kept  an  ale-house  m  Chester,  and 
may,  for  what  I  know,  be  still  living.  Bemg  bred  to  clerkship 
under  an  attorney,  he  was  by  Sir  Richard  Grosvenor  advanced  to 
an  employment  of  about  one  hundred  pounds  a  year,  in  return 
for  which  he  opposed  the  Grosvenor  family  in  their  elections  in 
Cheshire.  Afterwards  he  married  a  widow  of  some  substance, 
and  emploj^mg  her  money  in  Southsea,  advanced  his  fortunes. 
Then  delivering  himself  over  to  this  Lord  Malpas,  he  was  an  agent 
for  him  in  elections  and  a  busy  runner,  and  under  his  countenance 
got  to  be  elected  this  Parliament  for  Liverpool,  and  when  in  the 
House  gave  himself  to  be  entirely  to  be  the  slave  of  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  and  was  made  use  of  in  the  little  job  works  of  the  House, 
such  as  carrying  and  bringing  messages  and  whispers  to  and  from 
the  members,  for  securing  their  votes  on  particular  questions,  etc. 
For  this  Sir  Robert  procured  him  an  employment  of  about  five 
hundred  a  year,  on  which  occasion  his  place  in  Parliament  being 
void,  there  was  a  necessity  for  a  new  election.  He  stood,  and 
Sir  Thomas  Aston  having  a  fair  majorit}^  on  the  poll,  the  Mayor 
returned  him,  and  now  Brereton  became  a  jJetitioner. 

Thursdaj^  26  March. — I  visited  Sir  Thomas  Aston,  Lord  Bathurst, 
Lord  Palmerston,  Mr.  Temple  liis  brother,  Lord  Lonsdale  and 
Mr.  Lowther.  Went  to  the  House,  where  Mr.  Sands'  Bill  for  a  work- 
house at  Worcester  being  committed,  Mr.  Winrdngton  moved  for 
an  instruction  for  a  clause  that  no  attorney  should  be  a  governor 
of  it,  which  Sir  Joseph  Jekyl  opposed  as  being  a  reflection  on  an 
honourable  profession.  Mr.  Winrdngton  replied  it  was  no  more 
reflection  than  to  exclude  them  from  being  overseers  of  the  land  tax, 
which  is  constantly  done,  because  if  they  were  let  into  the  manage- 
ment of  people's  property,  they  would  be  sure  to  set  them  together 
by  the  ears.  We  divided  on  it  ;  the  "  Ayes  "  who  went  out  were 
ninety-two,  the  "  Noes  "  who  stayed  in  were  one  hundred  and 
eleven.  So  we  lost  it.  Several  other  Bills  were  read,  and  some 
committed.  The  African  Bill  was  one.  The  House  adjourned 
to  this  day  sennit.  I  dined  late  at  home,  and  so  passed  the  rest 
of  the  evening.  Sir  Edmond  Bacon  came  to  see  me  ;  he  is  an 
attached  servant  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  who  upon  his  being  a 
member  of  Parliament  procured  him  a  grant  for  a  term  of  years 
of  certain  lighthouses  worth  five  hundred  pounds  a  year.  He 
pretended  that,  notwithstanding  the  affidavits  formerly  mentioned, 
Lord  Bolingbroke  was  actually  in  company  with  Sir  William 
Wyndham  and  Mr.  Pulteney  on  the  DunJdrk  affair.  He  said  he 
voted  for  Brereton,  who   by  this  mis-carriage  and  the  expense 


88  DIARY   OF  THE 

March  26-31 
of  the  petition  is  half  an  undone  man.  He  owned  he  had  deceived 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  by  representing  his  case  wrong  and  more  in 
his  favour  than  it  came  out.  I  would  not  open  myself  to  him, 
but  I  could  not  help  wondering  wh}^  if  it  was  so,  he  still  voted  for 
him. 

Friday,  27. — This  being  Good  Friday,  I  went  to  chapel,  and 
again  in  the  afternoon.  My  brother  Dering  came  in  and  said 
the  Prince  had  sent  to  him  in  the  morning  at  nine  o'clock  to  desire 
he  would  come  to  him  ;  that  he  found  him  a-bed,  and  acquainted 
him  with  a  scheme  he  had  of  providing  for  him  by  an  employment 
he  hoped  would  fall  and  was  immediately  in  his  own  gift ;  that 
without  consulting  anybody  he  would  in  that  case  confer  it  on 
him,  and  afterwards  acquaint  their  Majesties  that  it  was  given 
him.  He  was  exceeding  gracious  to  him,  and  when  he  took  his 
leave  and  kist  his  hand  on  his  going  to  Bath,  the  Prince  said  to 
him,  "  Take  notice  you  kiss  my  hand  for  this  place." 

Saturday,  28. — This  morning  I  visited  brother  Parker,  and 
went  to  Court.  Dined  with  brother  Dering,  and  in  the  evening 
went  to  chapel.  At  night  brother  Parker  and  Counsellor  Forster 
came  to  me,  to  tell  me  Russel's  affair  was  before  the  Attorney 
General. 

Sunday,  29  March,  Easter  Day. — Communicated  this  morning 
at  the  chapel.     Went  in  the  evening  again. 

Monday,  30  March. — This  morning  called  upon  Mr.  Oglethorp 
and  IVIr.  Cornwall.  Lord  Wilmington  came  to  see  me.  We  talked 
freely  about  Brereton's  petition  and  hearing,  about  the  affidavits  of 
Colcott  and  Jones,  and  votes  of  credit.  He  said  there  never  was 
known  such  a  thing  before  that  a  House  of  Commons  should  allow 
of  a  poll  taken  by  any  but  the  proper  officer,  and  that  it  had  been 
very  proper  to  have  taken  into  custody  Mr.  Brereton's  clerk, 
who  took  that  poll  of  false  voters  in  his  master's  favour.  He  said 
that  positively  my  Lord  Bolingbroke  was  not  at  the  meeting  with 
Sir  William  Wyndham,  but  was  then  out  of  town,  and  bid  me 
read  over  again  those  affidavits,  and  I  should  find  neither  Colcott 
nor  Jones  swear  anything  material,  so  artful  is  that  paper  dra^\Ti 
as  to  appear  to  be  an  affidavit  throughout,  whereas  there  is  no 
part  of  it  is  so  but  towards  the  end. 

I  asked  him  if  he  had  heard  anything  of  votes  of  credit.  He 
answered.  No ;  on  the  contrary,  that  the  Ministry  declared  there 
should  be  none  asked  for  this  Session.  I  said  it  would  come  very 
unseasonably  after  their  lordships  rejecting  our  Pension  Bill. 
He  expressed  himself  much  against  votes  of  credit,  and  told  me 
the  first  given  by  the  House  was  when  he  was  Speaker,  and  though 
it  was  moved  for  on  an  urgent  occasion,  namely  the  Swedish 
invasion,  to  repel  which  there  was  a  sudden  and  immediate  occasion 
for  money,  yet  his  Lordship,  when  it  was  in  the  Committee,  spoke 
against  it,  and  it  was  there  carried  but  by  fifteen,  as  it  was  after- 
wards in  the  House  but  by  four.  That  being  a  novelty,  and  a 
very  ill  precedent,  it  was  his  duty  as  Speaker  to  oppose  it,  and 
that  it  was  remarkable  all  the  members  who  had  in  their  times 
been  Speakers  opposed  it,  as  John  Smith  and  Mr.  Bromley,  who 
both  spoke  against  it,  and  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  who  though  he 
spoke  not,  which  he  was  blamed  for,  yet  voted  against  it.  That  it 
was  then  but  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds,  and 
since  has  risen  to  five  hundred  thousand  pounds. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  89 

1730. 

He  said  he  would  acquaint  me  with  the  history  of  the  Abjuration 
Oath,  which  no  history  has  or  Avill  mention,  and  will  be  forgot. 
That  it  was  the  present  Lord  Bolingbroke,  then  Mr.  St.  John,  and 
Sir  Charles  Hedges,  then  fresh  turned  out  from  being  Secretary  of 
State,  and  therefore  disobliged  by  King  William,  who  moved 
for  the  Bill  to  abjure  the  Pretender  by  oath.  That  the  Court  and 
Whigs  were  not  for  it,  but  the  Tories  passed  it.  That  the  Whigs, 
not  able  to  hinder  the  passing  that  Bill,  were  against  maldng  the 
oath  obligatory  on  all,  but  proposed  a  clause  for  leaving  it  voluntary 
and  to  the  libertj^  of  the  subject  whether  to  take  it  or  not,  but  the 
Tories  were  for  enacting  it  general  and  obligatory  on  all.  That 
parties  were  at  that  time  so  equal,  and  this  matter  thought  of  so 
great  consequence,  that  it  was  a  very  full  House  the  day  of  debating 
it,  above  two  hundred  members  of  a  side,  and  at  last  carried  but 
by  one.  That  himself  was  then  in  Parliament,  but  sick  and  could 
not  attend,  otherwise  he  had  been  with  the  Whigs  and  voted  against 
the  Bill,  which  would  have  lost  it.  That  ha\dng  passed  both 
Houses,  the  Kong  being  in  his  last  sickness,  sent  Commissioners 
to  pass  it  in  his  name,  and  the  next  day  died.  And  then,  said 
my  Lord,  I  was  with  the  rest  of  the  Whigs  heartily  glad  the  Act 
passed,  and  the  Tories  heartily  sorry. 

I  promised  to  dine  with  his  Lordship  at  Chiswick  next  Saturday. 

Mr.  St.  Lenger  came  to  see  me,  and  upon  his  promising  to  hold 
no  more  Courts  of  the  lands  of  Liscarroll,  purchased  of  me  by  his 
father,  I  promised  not  to  oblige  his  tenants  to  attend  my  Court, 
so  this  dispute  to  the  title  of  the  lordship  of  the  manor  is  over. 
I  told  him  that  at  last  Crone  had  filed  a  Bill  against  Crofts  for  to 
make  him  shew  cause  why  he  detains  his  acres  from  him,  which 
I  hoped  would  bring  that  long  dispute  to  a  short  issue.  He  said 
Crofts  was  willing  to  restore  the  plus  acres,  but  he  hoped  I  would 
make  good  the  arrears  due  from  said  Crofts  to  himself.  I  said 
that  was  not  reasonable  :  for  he  had  a  remedy  against  his  own 
tenant  to  recover  arrears,  but  I  had  not,  nor  had  I  anything  to 
do  with  arrears  due  from  his  tenant  to  him.  He  said  that  if  his 
tenant  was  not  able  to  pay  those  arrears,  he  ought  not  to  lose  them. 
I  said  he  could  oblige  his  tenant  one  way  or  other  to  do  it,  and  he 
had  the  benefit  of  these  plus  acres  all  the  time.  He  said  Crofts 
was  an  honest,  industrious,  poor  man,  and  once  offered  to  surrender 
his  lease  to  be  quit  of  the  lawsuit  threatened  by  Crone  against  him, 
and  then  things  had  done  well,  but  afterwards  Crofts  refused. 
I  answered  that  probably  since  Crofts  saw  Crone  in  earnest  against 
him,  he  would  now  return  to  the  same  mind.  He  desired  to  bring 
his  attorney  to-morrow  or  next  day,  to  peruse  mj^  marriage  settle- 
ment, and  that  of  my  father,  for  satisfaction  to  see  whether  there 
is  an  occasion  for  my  passing  a  new  fine  and  recovery  for  securing 
his  father's  purchase,  and  I  promised  to  shew  them. 

I  afterwards  went  to  Court,  where  the  Queen  asked  me  again 
about  Dr.  Couraye.     In  the  evening  I  went  to  our  weekly  concert. 

Tuesday,  31  March. — This  morning  Mr.  St.  Lenger  came  with 
a  lawyer,  and  perused  my  father's  will,  by  which  he  found  I  was 
left  tenant  in  tail,  and  likewise  perused  my  marriage  settlement, 
by  which  he  found  the  lands  of  Liscarrol  are  no  part  of  what  I 
settled  on  my  wife  or  eldest  son,  or  are  mentioned  in  the  settlement. 
Whereupon  the  lawyer  told  Mr.  St,  Lenger  that  as  I  had  suffered 
a  recovery  when  I  came  of  age,  which  was  sufficient,  without 


90  DIARY    OF   THE 

Mar.  31-April  5 
levying  a  fine,  to  dock  the  entail  and  enable  me  to  sell  my  estate, 
and  as  Liscarrol  is  not  in  my  marriage  settlement,  he  had  reason 
to  be  satisfied  with  his  title  to  Liscarrol,  and  had  nothing  further 
to  do  than  to  examine  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  in  Ireland 
whether  I  did  suffer  the  recovery  as  I  said  I  had.  And  Mr.  St. 
Lenger  exprest  himself  satisfied. 

In  the  evening,  Mr.  St.  Hyacinth  came  and  acquainted  me  that 
he  is  obliged  to  let  fall  liis  design  of  publishing  an  extract  of  all 
foreign  journals  of  literature  for  want  of  subscriptions,  and  must 
also  sell  his  books  by  auction,  and  quit  his  shop,  not  being  able 
to  carry  on  his  business,  which  I  was  sorry  to  hear,  because  of 
the  learning,  merit,  and  industry  of  the  man,  and  that  he  has  a 
family. 

Wednesdaj^  1  April. — I  called  on  Mr.  Oglethorp,  who  kept  me 
three  hours  and  more  in  explaining  his  project  of  sending  a  colony 
of  poor  and  honest  industrious  debtors  to  the  West  Indies  b}- 
means  of  a  charitable  legacy  left  by  one  King,  a  haberdasher,  to  be 
disposed  of  as  his  executors  should  please.  Those  executors  have 
agreed  that  five  thousand  pounds  of  the  money  shall  be  employed 
to  such  a  purpose,  and  our  business  is  to  get  a  Patent  or  Charter 
for  incorporating  a  number  of  honest  and  reputable  persons  to 
pursue  tins  good  work,  and  as  those  executors  desired  the  persons 
entrusted  mth  that  sum  might  be  annexed  to  some  Trust  alread}^ 
in  being,  I  am  desired  to  consent  to  admit  such  as  are  to  manage 
that  money  into  my  trust  for  disposing  of  the  legacy  left  by 
Mr.  Dalone  for  converting  negroes  to  Christianity,  to  which  I  very 
readily  have  consented,  the  Lord  Chancellor  allowing  thereof,  which 
is  not  to  be  doubted.  Mr.  Oglethorp  told  me  that  the  number 
relieved  by  the  last  year's  Act  out  of  prison  for  debt  are  ten 
thousand,  and  that  three  hundred  are  returned  to  take  the  benefit 
thereof  from  Prussia,  many  of  whom  are  woollen  manufacturers. 

I  afterwards  visited  the  Bishop  of  London,  to  desire  a  living 
near  Finchley  Common  for  Mr.  Heal,  of  St,  John's  College,  but 
he  had  disposed  of  it. 

At  night  I  went  with  my  wife  and  children  to  "  Perseus  and 
Andromeda." 

Thursday,  2. — Went  to  the  House  and  Gaol  Committee. 
Cousin  Fortrey  dined  with  me. 

Friday,  3. — Went  to  the  meeting  of  the  Chelsea  Waterworks, 
and  balloted  for  a  governor  and  tw^o  new  directors.  We  re-chose 
Colonel  Negus,  and  chose  for  directors  Mr.  Tilson,  clerk  of  the 
Treasury,  and  Mr.  Fra.  Whitworth,  member  of  Parliament.  I 
then  went  to  the  House,  which  sat  till  half  an  hour  after  five  upon 
the  Bill  for  relief  of  the  subject  by  civil  Bills.  It  had  no  opposition, 
but  admitted  some  alteration.  Mr.  Parsons,  the  linen  draper,  and 
Mr.  Wickham,  of  Harwich,  dined  with  me.  In  the  evening  was 
my  concert.  There  were  at  it  Lord  Palmerston,  Earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
Mr.  Fane,  Colonel  Middleton,  members  of  our  House,  Mr.  Man, 
cousin  le  Grand,  Mr.  Southwell,  Dr.  Couraye,  and  Mr.  Forster, 
Lady  Palmerston  and  her  daughter.  Lady  Ramsden  and  her  three 
daughters,  I^ady  Blundell,  Mrs.  Forster,  Sister  Percival,  Mrs. 
Donellan,  cousin  le  Grand  and  her  daughter. 

This  evening,  at  two  o'clock,  died  Sir  Edward  Knatchbull. 
He  had  been  two  days  before  in  a  manner  insensible.  I  believe 
he  caught  his  illness  the  long  night  that  the   House  sat  upon  the 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  91 

1730. 

Dunkirk  enquiry,  for  he  then  went  away  fainting  about  twelve,  and 
though  the  fever  did  not  show  itself  immediately,  so  that  he  went 
abroad  the  very  next  daj^,  and  continued  so  to  do  and  to  attend 
the  House,  yet  he  was  not  right  well,  and  at  last  fell  down  about 
ten  days  since.  His  mother  and  mine  were  sisters,  and  I  esteemed 
him  for  his  sense  and  behaviour.  He  was  coming  into  a  good  post 
when  he  died,  for  the  Court  had  an  esteem  for  him,  and  he  latterly 
attached  himself  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  The  King  told  my  wife 
this  night  at  the  drawing  room  he  was  very  sorry  to  hear  of  his 
death.  In  the  Queen's  time  he  was  a  pretty  warm  Tory,  but 
gradually  came  off  from  violence.  The  Tories  chose  him  in  the  late 
King's  reign  knight  of  the  shire  for  Kent  ;  but  this  Parliament  he 
missed  of  it,  because  his  old  friends  were  shy  of  his  inchnation  to 
side  with  the  Government,  and  the  Whigs  declared  they  would 
choose  men  that  had  always  been  staunch  to  the  party  and,  as 
they  said,  no  turncoats ;  so  Sir  Edward  was  by  the  help  of  the 
Government  chose  in  Cornwall. 

Saturdaj^  4  April. — This  day  I  went  to  Chiswick  to  dine  with 
m}'  Lord  Wilmington,  where  there  was  only  my  Lord  Chief  Baron. 
Talking  of  the  Pension  Bill,  I  told  his  Lordship  it  was  very  hard 
that  the  Lords  should  throw  it  out  without  paying  us  the 
civility  of  desiring  a  conference.  He  said  the  Bill  was  so 
faulty,  there  was  no  mending  it ;  that  it  had  no  preamble,  and 
that  as  to  the  pretence  of  enforcing  former  laws  against  pensions, 
this  Bill  did  not  content  itself  with  doing  that,  but  went  a  great 
deal  further  in  depriving  persons  from  receiving  any  favour  from 
his  Majesty,  and  that  by  an  oath  not  to  accept.  That  nothing 
could  be  harder  in  that  case  than  the  injury  it  did  the  Speaker, 
who  has  five  pounds  a  day  allowed  him  by  the  King  for  keeping  a 
table,  and  a  service  of  plate ;  that  the  five  pounds  and  the  plate 
are  gratuitous  though  customary ;  and  if  our  Bill  had  passed  he 
must  swear  not  to  accept  this  gratuity.  That  it  was  likewise  hard 
and  unjust  to  deprive  sons  of  noblemen  in  case  of  accepting  a  place 
or  gratuity,  of  the  right  of  sitting  in  the  Lords'  House,  and  that 
it  took  from  the  King  the  power  of  rewarding.  He  said  neverthe- 
less he  believed  the  Bill  would  one  time  or  another  pass,  but  it  must 
be  when  we  shall  be  able  to  ground  our  Bill  upon  some  fact,  some 
discovery  of  mischief  arising  from  persons  known  to  be  pensioned. 

Talking  of  my  Lord  Townsend,  he  said  he  had  some  good  notions 
with  respect  to  trade,  which  is  the  only  tiling  he  talks  well  of, 
for  generally  he  is  confused  and  has  not  a  clear  head.  One  of  his 
notions  mentioned  by  my  Lord  with  approbation,  and  which  I  could 
not  but  relish,  is,  that  the  poors  tax,  notwithstanding  a  heavy  one, 
is  extremely  beneficial  to  trade,  as  it  is  a  sort  of  bounty,  or  premium, 
on  the  manufacturer,  and  consequently  makes  sundry  sorts  of 
our  work  cheap  by  beating  down  the  price  of  labour,  for  we  all 
know  that  as  heavy  as  the  poor  tax  is,  the  poor  are  not  entirely 
supported  by  it,  but  they  are  only  helped  a  little,  which  small 
help,  together  with  their  own  industry  in  knitting  or  spinning 
(to  apply  this  to  the  woollen  manufacture)  enables  them  to  hve ; 
but  were  it  not  for  what  they  receive  out  of  the  tax  abovementioned, 
they  would  not  knit  or  spin  for  so  small  wages  as  they  receive 
for  that  work,  because  they  would  starve  by  it. 

Sunday,  5  April. — To-day  I  went  to  chapel  at  eight  o'clock ; 
then  to  Court,  where  the  Prince,  King,  and   Queen  spoke  to  me. 


92  DIARY   OF  THE 

April  5-17 
The  Queen  told  me  she  would  send  next  week  to  me  to  bring 
Br.  Couraye  to  her  ;  she  bid  me  (as  she  had  done  some  days  before) 
to  assure  the  doctor  she  would  always  take  care  of  him,  he  should 
never  want.  She  desired  to  know  what  he  thought  of  the  King  of 
France's  new  ordonnance,  and  the  renewed  persecution  of  the 
Jansenists  there.  I  answered  he  thought  him  doubly  fortunate 
to  be  here  in  safety,  being  sure  he  should  be  the  first  man  that 
would  be  cruelly  dealt  b3^  I  also  thanked  her  Majesty  for  her 
charitable  regard  and  generosity  to  him.  After  dinner  T  went 
again  to  chapel. 

Mondays  6. — To-day  I  went  to  the  House,  where  we  closed 
the  Committee  of  Supply.  Dined  at  home  and  passed  the 
evening. 

Tuesday,  7. — Went  to  Charlton. 

Thursday,  9. — Returned  to  London,  and  found  Mr.  Baker 
Cockerill  and  Page,  of  Harwich.  Went  to  Mr.  Southwell's,  after- 
wards to  the  House,  came  home  to  dinner.  In  the  evening  went 
with  my  wife  to  the  vocal  concert  at  the  Crown,  which  much  diverted 
her,  though  the  best  voices  were  absent. 

Friday,  10. — Mr.  Taylor  and  Mr.  Aspinwall  called  on  me,  the 
latter  touching  Lady  Dudley's  Bill  now  depending,  which,  as  it 
stands,  he  apprehends  may  prejudice  the  interest  of  Mr.  Wogan.  I 
looked  over  his  jx^tition  to  be  relieved  by  a  clause,  or  to  be  heard 
against  the  Bill  by  counsel,  and  appointed  him  to  be  at  the  House, 
where  I  would  apply  to  the  Speaker  for  advice.  Accordingly  I 
did,  and  I  showed  the  Speaker  the  clause  intended  for  relief,  which 
he  disapproved,  because  it  imported  to  be  relieved  not  onl}^  out 
of  the  custodium  granted  to  Jones,  but  out  of  the  whole  Wicklow 
Estate.  I  offered  to  present  the  petition  upon  the  second  reading 
of  Lady  Dudley's  Bill  this  day,  but  it  was  thought  advisable  to 
defer  doing  it,  there  being  time  enough,  if  necessary,  between  this 
and  Monday  sennit,  to  which  da}^  the  Bill  stands  committed. 
In  the  meanwhile,  Mr.  Aspinwall  hoped  to  agree  matters  with 
Jones,  the  custodee,  who  offered  to  give  Mr.  Wogan  fifteen  hundred 
pounds  to  be  acquitted  of  all  demands. 

Mr.  Bagnall  dined  with  us,  and  in  the  evening  Mr.  Frazer, 
IMr.  Temple,  and  brother  Parker  called  in  to  see  me.  Mr.  Frazer 
told  me  the  Prince  had  lately  engaged  a  mistress  in  his  neighbour- 
hood, a  Papist,  and  taken  a  house  and  furnished  it  just  over  against 
her  father's  ;  that  her  father's  name  is  La  Tour,  the  man  in  the 
playhouse  plays  the  hautboy.  That  the  discourse  is  the  Prince 
has  bought  her  for  fifteen  hundred  pounds.  I  was  very  sorrj^  to 
hear  it,  and  do  heartily  wish  the  project  of  his  marriage  with  the 
Princess  Royal  of  Prussia  may  come  to  effect,  upon  which  I  am 
persuaded  his  Roj^al  Highness  will  forsake  this  kind  of  life.  This 
day,  my  son  surprised  me  with  a  discovery  that  he  is  the  author 
of  two  printed  pamphlets  published  last  January.  The  first 
entitled,  "  Some  Remarks  upon  a  Pamphlet  entitled  a  Short  View 
of  the  State  of  Affairs  with  relation  to  Great  Britain  for  four  years 
past."  The  second  entitled,  "  A  Review  of  a  Pamphlet  entitled 
Observations  on  the  Treaty  of  Seville  examined." 

They  are  the  first  essays  of  this  kind,  and  he  made  me  promise 
not  to  acquaint  any  but  my  wdfe  that  he  wTote  them.  He  need 
not  be  ashamed  of  them,  and  few  children  at  nineteen  years  old 
would  have  done  so  well. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  93 

1730. 

Saturday,  11  April. — To-day  I  visited  at  the  Duke  of  Dorset's 
and  Mr.  Southwell's.  Went  to  the  Temple  to  give  Mr.  Annesley 
the  deed  for  augmenting  the  number  of  trustees  of  Dalone's  legacy, 
which  he  thinks  cannot  be  done  by  us  five  trustees  originally 
appointed,  but  by  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  by  bill  and  answer. 
Called  at  the  Crown  Office  on  Mr.  Masterman  to  desire  he  would 
wait  on  the  Attorney  General,  who  had  dispatched  Russel's  affair, 
and  that  he  would  as  soon  as  possible  carry  the  Attorney  General's 
warrant  to  Mr.  Medcalf,  Solicitor  of  the  Custom  House,  to  discharge 
that  man. 

I  went  afterwards  to  the  House,  and  returned  to  dinner  at  home 
when  Mr.  Page  and  Cockerill  came  and  dined  with  me.  At  night  I 
went  to  the  Opera  with  my  wife  and  children. 

Sunday,  12. — Went  to  morning  chapel,  afterwards  to  Court, 
where  I  carried  Page  of  Harwich,  with  his  \^'ife,  daughter  and 
son-in-law,  to  see  the  King  go  to  church.  The  Prince  and  King 
discoursed  me,  which  was  a  distinction,  there  being  many  Blue 
Garters  and  great  lords  to  whom  he  said  nothing.  I  brought  home 
the  company  I  carried  with  me  to  Court  to  dinner. 

Monday,  13. — Met  Mr.  Annesley,  Mr.  Conduit,  and  Mr.  Aspinwall 
about  Mr.  Wogan's  affair  at  Mr.  Southwell's,  and  agreed  to  present 
Mr.  Wogan's  petition.  Went  to  the  House,  where  Mr.  Conduit 
presented  it  accordingly,  and  I  seconded  it.  !Mr.  Cornwall  came 
home  with  me  to  dinner,  and  found  Fabri  and  Bartoldi,  one  of 
the  women  singers  of  the  opera,  and  Mr.  August  Schutz  and  his 
wife  at  dinner.  This  singer,  I  was  told,  is  a  fresh  mistress  to  the 
Prince,  since  La  Tour's  daughter.  The  evening  was  spent  in 
music. 

Tuesday,  14. — I  went  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  levee,  who  told 
me  he  had  spoke  to  the  Queen  in  my  brother  Dering's  favour  ;  that 
she  is  now  very  well  satisfied,  but  there  had  been  some  ill  impressions 
given  her,  and  some  misapplication,  but  he  had  set  all  right,  and 
hoped  something  would  be  done  ;  that  nothing  should  be  wanting  on 
his  part,  and  he  believed  the  first  thing  that  fell.  I  wTit 
my  brother  word  of  it. 

Mr.  Clerk,  Dr.  Couraye,  and  Brigadier  St.  Hipohte  dined  with 
me. 

Wednesday,  15  April. — To-day  I  went  to  the  House.  After 
dinner  went  to  the  play  with  my  son. 

Thursday,  16. — Went  to  Mr.  le  Grand,  cousin  Southwell,  and 
Mr.  Aspinwall,  touching  Mr.  Wogan's  affair ;  afterwards  to  the 
House.  Brother  Parker  dined  Mith.  me  ;  went  in  the  evening  to 
a  Council  of  the  Royal  Society. 

Friday,  17. — Did  not  stir  out.  Mrs.  Middleton  and  brother  and 
sister  Percival  dined  with  me.  In  the  evening  my  concert  as  usual. 
There  were  at  it  Earl  of  Grantham,  Lord  Palmerston,  Sir  Richard 
Mead,  Mr.  Cornwall,  Mr.  Le  Grand,  Mr.  Man,  Mr.  Clerk, 
Mr.  Doddington,  Duchess  of  Kent,  Lady  Palmerston,  Mrs.  Ramsden, 
Mrs.  Le  Grand,  Lady  Hanmer,  sister  Percival,  Mr.  J.  Temple  and 
his  daughter.  Mr.  Tajdor,  my  daughter.  Miss  Middleton,  and 
Mr.  Gaillard  sung. 

Mr.  Doddington  told  me  aside  it  was  resolved,  and  is  actually 
done,  but  will  not  be  declared  these  two  days  yet,  viz.  :  that  the 
Duke  of  Dorset  is  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  the  Lord  Trevor 
removed  from  Privy  Seal  to  President  of  the  Council,  and  which 


94  DIARY   OF   THE 

April  17-21 
is  more  important  news,  Lord  Wilmington  made  Privy  Seal,  so 
that  here  is  the  head  of  the  party  which  opposes  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
taken  into  place.  He  added,  that  it  is  impossible  public  affairs 
can  go  on  at  the  rate  they  do,  and  that  the  true  interest  of  the  nation 
is  to  be  well  with  the  Emperor,  and  not  in  such  a  close  conjunction 
with  France.  I  answered,  I  hoped  he  did  not  mean  to  unravel  all 
that  we  have  been  doing  ;  he  said  "  Yes."  I  replied,  "  Not  up  to 
the  fountain  head  !"  He  said,  "  Not  to  fall  out  with  France,  but 
to  be  cooler  with  them,  and  well  ^^dth  the  Emperor."  I  asked  him 
how  the  Dutch  were  satisfied  with  the  French  preparations  to  march 
so  great  a  body  of  troops  towards  the  Rhine.  He  said,  "  They 
began  to  be  uneasy."  As  to  Lord  Townsend,  it  is  certain  he 
continues  his  resolution  to  quit  his  employment  and  retire  for 
good  and  all  into  the  country,  and  all  things  considered,  I  believe 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  Avill  choose  to  withdraw  himself  into  the  House 
of  Lords,  and  give  way  to  the  torrent.  For  though  the  King 
supports  him  as  a  very  capable  man  to  do  his  business,  and  surely 
I  think  him  the  most  so,  yet  it  is  believed  his  Majesty  has  no  hearty 
and  personal  love  for  him,  and  nothing  can  be  more  cutting  than 
for  him  to  see  Lord  Wilmington  in  any  post. 

My  wife  was  in  the  morning  at  the  Queen's  Court,  who  has  still 
the  gout,  and  likes  to  see  a  great  levee  on  this  occasion  :  accordingly 
there  was  a  vast  crowd.  She  told  my  wife  she  had  been  in  a  good 
deal  of  pain  ;  she  also  told  her  I  had  been  so  kind  as  to  promise 
to  bring  Dr.  Couraye  to  see  her  this  week,  for  whom  she  had  a 
great  opinion,  but  that  the  gout  prevented  it,  but  she  hoped  to  see 
him  the  next  week. 

Saturday,  18. — ^Visited  the  Earl  of  Grantham.  Among  other 
things  he  told  me  the  Queen  did  not  love  the  Prince  should  take 
on  him  to  recommend  persons  for  employments  ;  which  explained 
to  me  what  Sir  Robert  Walpole  meant  when  he  told  me  the  other 
day  that  there  had  been  some  misapplication  in  favour  of  my 
brother  Dering.  I  told  it  my  Lord  Grantham,  and  he  said  that 
was  it.  He  said  the  Queen  was  inconceivably  generous  and 
charitable,  and  it  would  amaze  me  to  know  how  much  she  gave 
away,  and  those  large  sums  that  nobody  knew  of.  I  replied, 
ostentation  was  not  commendable  in  any  one,  but  for  example 
sake  a  Queen's  charity  should  be  like  a  lighted  candle,  not  set  under 
a  bushel.  He  of  his  own  accord  said  he  should  not  forget  to  speak 
for  my  brother  Dering,  upon  the  settling  the  Prince's  family  when 
he  marries.  He  commended  my  daughter's  singing  and  playing 
and  added  he  wished  my  children  were  well  married.  I  answered, 
I  left  that  to  Providence,  who  knew  better  what  was  fit  for  them 
and  would  do  better  than  I  could  ;  that  I  had  done  my  duty  in 
their  education,  and  should  never  force  them  to  marry  where 
they  did  not  like,  as  I  had  often  promised  them,  and  they  had  in 
return  promised  to  marry  nobody  I  should  not  approve  of.  He 
said  it  was  what  he  had  told  his  daughters.  He  said  both  King 
and  Queen  had  a  very  good  opinion  of  me. 

I  afterwards  called  at  Sir  Windham  Knatchbull's  and 
Lord  Wilmington's,  who  were  not  at  home  ;  then  went  to  the  House, 
and  returned  to  dinner.  My  wife  went  in  the  morning  to 
Charlton. 

Sunday,  19. — Went  in  the  morning  to  St.  James's  Chapel. 
Afterwards  called  on  Mr.  Clerk,  and  then  went  to  Court,  where 


FIBST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  95 

1730. 

the  Prince  again  asked  after  my  brother  Dering,  and  the  King 
spoke  first  to  me  of  all  the  circle,  then  to  the  Earl  of  Seaforth  and 
Lord  Fitzwalter,  after  which  he  went  in.  Dr.  Couraye  dined 
with  me.  In  the  evening  my  brother  Parker  came  in  to  bid  us 
adieu,  going  to  Bath  ;  also  old  Catalogus  Frazer  called  on  me. 
He  is  eighty-four  years  old,  and  has  his  health  and  memory,  sight, 
and  parts  as  brisk  as  when  young.  There  scarce  has  been  published 
a  book  he  has  not  read,  or  does  not  know,  for  which  reason  the 
world  have  fixed  on  him  the  name  Catalogus.  He  is  a  great  searcher 
into  anecdotes,  and  a  relator  of  not  a  few.  He  is  a  Presbj^terian, 
but  not  rigid. 

Monday,  20. — Mr.  Aspinwall  called  on  me  to  let  me  know 
Mr.  Jones  had  agreed  to  sign  an  absolute  security  to  Mr.  Wogan 
for  payment  of  fifteen  hundred  pounds,  and  Mr.  Jones  let  me 
know  the  same  at  the  House  afterwards.  Mi\  Bagnall  and 
Mr.  Taylor  called  on  me.  Went  to  the  House,  where  the  Gaol 
Committee  were  met  and  examined  witnesses  touching  my  Lord 
Chief  Justice  Eyre's  visiting  Bambridge  in  Newgate  when  lodged 
there  by  order  of  Parliament  in  order  for  his  trial.  The  Committee 
very  justh^  thought  it  strange  that  the  Judge  who  was  to  try 
Bambridge  should  previously  repair  to  prison  to  hold  private 
conversation  mth  him,  and  resolved  to  report  it  to  the  House. 
I  said,  however,  that  as  we  were  a  Committee  appointed  to  examine 
the  state  of  the  gaols,  I  did  not  see  which  way  we  could  take  cog- 
nizance of  this  affair,  unless  by  bringing  it  in  as  an  argument  why 
Bambridge  and  Acton  last  year  met  with  so  much  favourable  usage 
and  escaped  upon  their  trials. 

At  four  o'clock  seventeen  of  the  Committee  dined  together  at 
the  Globe.  I  left  them  at  six,  and  went  with  my  ^Wfe  and  daughter 
to  our  Monday's  concert. 

Tuesday,  21  April. — To-day  I  called  on  Dr.  Couraye,  he  being 
ill,  and  on  Mr.  Aspinwall  touching  my  brother  Dering's  intention 
of  buying  one  thousand  pounds  Irish  subscription  Stock,  which 
is  at  five  per  cent,  premium. 

Afterwards  I  visited  cousin  Southwell,  and  then  went  to  the 
Gaol  Committee,  where  it  was  agreed  to  order  some  witnesses  to 
attend  to-morrow  to  enquire  into  Mr.  Bambridge's  not  making  out 
a  list  of  his  prisoners  (when  removed  from  being  Warden  of  the 
Fleet  Prison),  according  as  required  by  Act  of  Parliament  on  pain 
of  felony.  We  also  enquired  into  my  Lord  Chief  Justice  Eyre's 
visiting  Bambridge  while  under  prosecution  for  felony  in  Newgate, 
which  a  lawyer  of  our  House  told  me  was  a  high  crime  and  mis- 
demeanour, especially  in  a  judge  who  afterwards  tried  that  very 
prisoner. 

Then  I  went  to  the  House,  where  Mr.  Norris  made  a  motion  to 
address  the  King  to  lay  before  the  House  the  secret  and  separate 
articles  of  the  Treaty  of  Seville,  with  the  ratification  thereof.  It 
was  a  surprise  on  the  House,  and  none  of  the  Ministry  to  speak 
against  the  motion  present,  but  they  were  sent  for  in  a  hurry, 
and  the  debate  maintained  by  Sir  William  Strickland  and  Sir  George 
Oxendon  till  Mr.  Walpole,  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  and  Pelham, 
Secretary  of  War,  came  in.  We  divided  after  four  hours'  debate 
in  which  about  twenty  spoke  on  both  sides,  and,  on  the  division, 
one  hundred  and  ninety-seven  were  against  the  motion,  and 
seventy-eight  for  it.     It  was  justly  argued  that  the  motion  tended 


96  DIARY    OF    THE 

April  21-25 
only  to  destroy  our  present  measures  and  animate  the  Emperor 
to  continue  his  resolution  of  going  to  war. 

I  returned  home  to  dinner,  and  found  Mr.  Taylor  there.  In  the 
evening,  cousin  Thomas  Wherwood  and  his  wife  came  to  see  us. 

At  night  I  writ  my  brother  Dering  word  that  I  had  ordered 
Mr.  Aspinwall  to  write  to  his  correspondent  in  Ireland  to  buy 
my  brother  one  thousand  Irish  subscription  Stock,  and  that  in  the 
mean  time  I  had  lodged  the  purchase  money  in  Mr.  Hore's  hands 
till  drawn  for. 

Wednesday,  22  April. — This  morning  the  clerk  of  St.  James's 
Parish  brought  me  a  notification  that  I  am  elected  a  Trustee  of 
King's  Street  Chapel  and  school.  My  wife  went  to  Charlton  this 
morning,  there  to  lie  a  night  and  settle  the  children  till  our  return 
from  Bath. 

I  went  this  morning  to  Mr.  Hore's,  the  banker,  and  left  with  him 
930/.  of  my  brother  Bering's  money,  and  took  a  note  for  his  use 
of  the  other  701.  drawn  by  Mr.  Hore  on  Harrison,  of  the  Bath.  I 
also  caused  the  20/.  paid  by  Hore  to  a  woman  in  Bath  last  year 
on  my  brother  Dering 's  account  to  be  entered  in  my  account  with 
Mr.  Hore  and  my  brother  Dering  is  to  account  with  me  for  it. 

I  called  upon  Dr.  Couraye,  who  was  in  a  shaking  fit,  the  ague, 
and  sent  to  Dr.  Arbuthnot  to  let  him  know  it. 

Yesterday,  Mr.  Eustace  Budgell,  a  relation  to  the  deceased 
Mr.  Addison,  and  one  who  made  a  figure  by  speeches  in  Parliament 
and  by  his  writings,  and  who,  if  I  forget  not,  had  an  employment, 
but  had  a  small  estate  to  which  he  was  born,  exceedingly  mangled 
and  impaired  by  the  South  Sea  project,  came  to  Court,  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  circle  kneeled  down  and  presented  a  petition  to  the 
King,  at  which  time  he  said  aloud,  so  that  all  the  room  heard  him, 
that  he  was  come  to  complain  to  his  Majesty  of  great  wrong  and 
injustice  done  him  by  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  The  King  took  the 
petition,  and  now  everybody  is  curious  to  know  the  purport  of 
it. 

I  dined  with  my  cousin  Le  Grand.  Called  on  Mr.  Southwell, 
and  in  the  evening  went  to  the  House  of  Commons,  which  I  found 
sitting  upon  the  Coal  Bill,  and  did  not  break  up  till  past  seven. 
Passed  the  rest  of  the  evening  at  home. 

Thursday,  23. — Settled  divers  affairs  relating  to  my  estate  with 
my  steward,  Mr.  Taylor.  Went  to  Court,  dined  with  my  brother 
Percival,  and  in  the  evening  went  with  him  to  the  vocal  concert. 
My  wife  returned  at  night  from  Charlton. 

Friday,  24. — Visited  Colonel  Schutz,  Mr.  August  Schutz,  Capel 
Moor,  and  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer ;  none  at  home  but  the  first.  My 
cousin  Le  Grand  and  his  wife,  and  Mr.  Sansom,  commissary  of  the 
Packets  at  Harwich,  dined  with  me.  Mr.  Sansom  made  the  greatest 
professions  that  can  be  given  of  his  attachment  to  my  brother 
Parker's  interest  there,  and  to  mine  ;  and  showed  me  a  list  of  all 
the  Corporation,  which  he  brought  up  and  remarked  their  several 
dispositions  and  dependencies.  He  says  that  Orlibar,  one  of 
our  hot-headed  antagonists,  will  be  brought  to  reason,  because 
he  has  a  great  profit  in  sending  oysters  on  board  the  Packets  to 
Holland,  which  he  (the  Commissary)  can  deprive  him  of  when 
he  pleases,  and  that  Charles  Rainer  must  come  over  with  Orlibar, 
being  his  cooper.  That  Newell,  the  Mayor,  he  thinks  an  honest 
man,  and  will  return,  having  made  apologies  that  he  had  been 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  97 

1730. 

guilty  of  a  mistake  in  siding  with  Philipson.  That  Rudland  had 
privately  assured  one  of  our  friends  he  will  forsake  Philipson's 
party.  That  he  finds  Davis  one  of  the  most  sensible  and  most 
devoted  of  our  friends  ;  that  young  Lucas  will  be  brought  over. 
That  Osborn  and  Peek  will  now  be  firm,  and  that  many  of  Philipson's 
party  acted  against  us  by  the  compulsion  and  awe  of  Philipson. 
That  Captain  Stevens  he  has  had  no  concern  with,  but  young 
Captain  Wimple  we  may  be  assured  of.  He  hinted  that  some- 
thing is  doing  for  Pliilipson  at  Harwich  with  respect  to  an  employ- 
ment, but  could  not  tell  me,  or  would  not  explain  himself.  That 
he  is  sure  Harrison  of  the  Post  Office  is  not  my  enemy,  but  he  could 
not  assure  the  same  of  Cartwright ;  his  reason  is,  that  when 
Mr.  Horace  Walpole  sent  him  to  the  Postmasters  General  to  acquaint 
them  that  he  was  to  succeed  Philipson,  he  bid  him  go  first  to 
Harrison,  and  then  to  Cartwright,  and  bring  him  back  word  what 
he  should  say  upon  it,  but  that  Cartwright  said  nothing  to  it. 

Afterwards  I  went  to  the  Haymarket  playhouse,  and  saw  a  play 
called  "  The  Author's  Farce  and  the  Pleasures  of  the  Town,"  with 
an  additional  piece  called  "  The  Tragedy  of  Tom  Thumb."  Both 
these  plays  are  a  ridicule  on  poets,  and  several  of  their  works,  as 
also  of  operas,  etc.,  and  the  last  of  our  modern  tragedians  and 
are  exceedingly  full  of  humour,  with  some  wit.  The  author  is  one 
of  the  sixteen  children  of  Mr.  Fielding,  and  m  a  very  low  condition 
of  purse. 

Saturday,  25  April. — I  went  to  visit  Mr.  Sansom  at  the  Paper 
Buildings  in  the  Inner  Temple,  and  saw  liis  wife  and  child.  We 
talked  over  Harwich  affairs.  He  repeated  again  that  whatever 
he  could  do  for  our  service  to  the  utmost  extent  of  the  liberty  the  law 
will  allow,  he  will  use  ;  and  I  said  we  did  not  desire  he  should  do 
an\i:hing  inconsistent  with  his  duty  or  honour  He  said  Mr.  Manly, 
of  Ireland,  had  so  strongly  recommended  Bickerton  to  him,  that 
he  could  not  remove  him  without  the  greatest  difficulty,  but  he 
hoped  he  would  act  as  he  ought,  without  absolutely  commanding, 
for  that  would  be  interposing  in  such  a  manner  as  might  come 
to  exceed  the  duty  of  his  place ;  but  if  he  did  not,  he  would,  not- 
withstanding, dismiss  him  ;  that  his  method  was  to  keep  company 
alternately  with  both  parties,  in  order  to  cement  the  corporation 
into  one  interest,  wliich  I  approved,  and  on  this  occasion  told  him 
it  had  industriously  been  given  out  by  Philipson's  friends  that  my 
brother  and  I  laboured  to  render  Harwich  an  independent  borough, 
and  exclude  the  power  which  the  Government  naturally  ought 
to  have  in  a  seaport  town  ;  that  this  was  false,  for  w^e  only  laboured 
to  defend  a  natural  interest  my  brother  had  there,  which  Philipson 
would  strip  him  of ;  that  insidiously  Philipson  and  his  friends 
pretended  to  be  my  friend,  and  only  enemy  to  my  brother,  but 
that  he  knew  if  he  injured  one  he  hurt  both,  and  I  did  not  accept 
their  compliment,  w^bich  tended  to  throw  jealousy  between  my 
brother  and  me ;  that  I  had  obligations  to  my  brother  for 
inviting  me  to  stand  there,  and  had  rather  miscarry  myself  than 
that  he  should.  He  told  me  again  that  Harrison  was  no  friend  to 
Philipson. 

Cousin  Le  Grand  came  this  morning  to  me  with  some  writings 
for  me  to  sign.  I  am  trustee  in  his  marriage  settlement,  and  there 
being  an  incumbrance  thereon  of  1,200Z.,  he  had  added  to  that 
settlement  other  lands  to  make  up  the  value  of  the  incumbrance  : 

Wt.  24408  E  7 


98  DIARY   OF   THE 

April  25-Aug.  4 
which  1,200Z.  being  since  paid,  he  desired  Mr.  Southwell  and  me, 
the  two  trustees,  to  exempt  again  out  of  the  settlement  the  lands 
of  additional  security,  which  we  consented  to,  and  I  this  day  signed 
accordingly. 

I  visited  cousin  Whorwood  and  his  wife.  AfterAvards  went 
to  the  House  to  attend  Sir  William  Dudlej^'s  Bill.  Dined  at  home, 
and  then  went  to  the  Opera. 

Sunday,  26  April. — Went  in  the  morning  to  chapel,  then  to  Court, 
where  the  King  again  spoke  to  me  about  my  journey  to  Bath! 
The  Prince  did  the  same.  Mr.  Clerk  and  Dr.  Couraye  dined  with 
me.     Went  in  the  evening  to  chapel. 

Monday,  27. — Set  out  for  Bath. 

Saturday,  20  June. — Returned  to  Charlton  by  Windsor,  where 
the  19th  I  went  from  Maidenhead  to  pay  my  court,  and  dined 
with  the  Earl  of  Grantham. 

Monday,  22. — Went  to  town  to  see  my  brother  and  sister  Dering, 
and  dined  with  them.     I  returned  at  night. 

Tuesday,  23. — Stayed  at  home  all  day. 

Friday,  26. — Mr.  Oglethorp  came  from  London,  and  dined 
with  me.  His  business  was  to  talk  over  his  scheme  of  settling 
poor  debtors  in  Carohna. 

Sunday,  28. — Mr.  Blackwood,  ]\lr.  Swarts,  and  Justice  Savery 
came  to  see  me  after  dinner,  and  my  brother  and  sister  Percival 
dined  with  me.  I  took  Justice  Savery's  directions  for  prosecuting 
my  deer  stealers  in  Maidstone  gaol. 

Monday,  29,  and  Tuesday,  30. — Stayed  at  home. 

Wednesday,  1  July. — Went  to  town  to  a  meeting  of  the  new 
Society  for  fulfilling  Mr.  Dalone's  mil  in  the  conversion  of  negroes, 
and  disposing  of  five  thousand  pounds,  a  charity  that  will  be  put 
in  our  hands  by  Mr.  King's  trustees,  and  which  we  design  to  dispose 
in  settling  some  hundred  of  families  in  Carolina,  who  came 
necessitous  out  of  gaols  by  virtue  of  our  late  debtors  Act.  Called 
on  Mrs.  Percival  and  brother  Dering. 

July  2,  3,  4. — Stayed  at  home.  This  day  my  brother  and  sister 
Dering  came  doT^n  with  their  family  to  stay  till  they  go  to 
Tunbridge. 

Wednesday,  8. — This  day  came  down  Fabri  and  his  wife,  and 
Bertholdi :   the  first  and  last  singers  of  the  Opera. 

Thursday,  9;    Friday,  10;    Saturday,  11. — Stayed  at  home. 

Sunday,  12. — Mr.  Fabri  and  his  wife  went  home.  Communicated 
at  church.  In  the  evening  visited  Mr.  Blackwood  and  Captain 
Bronkard.     My  wife  presented  Mrs.  Fabri  \rith  a  ring  of  six  guineas. 

Monday,  13,  Tuesday,  14. — Stayed  at  home. 

Wednesday,  15. — Went  to  town  to  the  meeting  of  our  Society 
for  converting  negroes,  and  returned  to  dinner.  There  were  present 
Colonel  Carpenter  and  Mr.  Digby,  eldest  sons  of  my  Lord  Carpenter 
and  Lord  Digby,  Mr.  Vernon,  clerk  of  the  Council  and  Com- 
missioner of  Excise,  ]VIr.  Anderson,  Captain  Coram,  Mr.  Oglethorp, 
chairman  for  this  year,  and  myself,  and  clergymen,  Mr.  Smith, 
Mr.  Bedford,  our  Secretaries,  Mr.  Hales  and  Mr.  Bundy. 

Thursday,  16. — Stayed  at  home. 

Friday,  17. — Cousin  Percival,  with  her  daughter  and  son,  the 
parson,  came  and  dined  with  us. 

Saturday,  18. — Colonel  Schutz  came  and  dined  with  us,  and 
Mr,  Richard  PhiUps  and  his  wife,  of  Harwich,  came  to  lie  at  our 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL  99 

1730. 

house.  Colonel  Schutz  gave  me  out  of  the  Prince's  charity  money 
ten  guineas  for  conversion  of  the  blacks  and  promoting  the  settle- 
ment of  a  colony  in  the  West  Indies 

Sunday,  19. — Mrs  Bertholdi,  the  opera  singer,  went  to  London. 
My  wife  presented  her  a  silver  teapot  and  salver  of  six  guineas. 
!Mr.  Dawney  came  to  see  me. 

Monday,  20  ;  Tuesday,  21. — Stayed  at  home.  Brother  Percival 
and   sister   came  and  dined  with  us. 

Wednesday,  22. — Mr.  Philips  and  his  wife  went  to  Harwich. 

Saturday,  25. — Mr.  Oglethorp  came  to  dine  with  me,  and  dis- 
course the  charter  we  design  to  apply  for. 

Sunday,  26. — Visited  Mr.  Dawney. 

July,  Monday,  27 ;  Tuesday,  28 ;  Wednesday,  29. — Stayed  at 
home. 

Thursday,  30. — Went  to  town  to  the  Society  of  Associates  for 
Mr.  Dalone's  Legacy  to  convert  blacks  in  America,  and  settle  a 
colony  in  America.  There  were  present  Mr.  Oglethorp,  myself, 
Mr.  Anderson,  second  accountant  to  the  South  Sea  Company  in 
that  article  that  relates  to  their  trade,  Mr.  Hucks,  junior, 
Captain  Coram,  the  Reverend  Mr.  Smith,  and  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Hales.  We  agreed  on  a  petition  to  the  King  and  Council  for 
obtaining  a  grant  of  lands  on  the  south-west  of  Carolina  for  settling 
poor  persons  of  London,  and  having  ordered  it  to  be  engrossed  fair, 
we  signed  it,  all  who  were  present,  and  the  other  Associates  were 
to  be  spoke  also  to  sign  it  before  delivered.  A  paper  drawn  up 
for  Captain  Coram  to  carry  to  Tunbridge  in  order  to  collect  sub- 
scriptions to  our  scheme,  conditional  that  a  grant  be  made  us  of 
lands  desired,  was  showed  me,  and  my  leave  desired  that  I  might 
be  mentioned  in  it,  because  they  thought  it  might  facilitate  sub- 
scriptions, and  I  readily  gave  it,  but  advised  that  some  others 
might  likewise  be  mentioned  in  it.  I  gave  them  ten  guineas, 
which  Colonel  Schutz  presented  the  Society  out  of  the  Prince's 
charity  money  to  forward  the  design.  IVfr.  Hastings  sent  five 
pound,  and  an  unknown  person  by  Mr.  Oglethorp 's  hands  twenty 
pound. 

I  then  went  to  dinner  at  my  brother  Percival's.  In  the  evening 
called  on  Sir  Emanuel  Moore,  son  to  a  sister  of  my  father's.  Then 
to  brother  Dering's. 

Friday,  31. — Went  by  appointment  with  Mr.  Oglethorp  to  see 
Mr.  Carpenter,  one  of  the  three  Trustees  of  Mr.  King's  Charity, 
from  whom  we  expect  five  thousand  pounds  for  the  settlement 
of  our  colony.  He  was  well  disposed,  but  some  had  been  tampering 
with  him  to  make  him  believe  that  disposal  of  the  charity  money 
was  not  suitable  to  the  deceased's  will.  We  came  away  and 
resolved  that  Councillor  Mead's  opinion  thereupon  should  be  asked 
to  satisfy  Mr.  Carpenter.  One  Smith  and  Gordon  are  the  other 
trustees  of  that  charity.     I  dined  with  brother  Dering. 

Saturday,  1  August. — Called  on  Sir  Emanuel  Moore,  who  was 
at  home,  and  then  left  London  to  dine  at  Charlton. 

I  had  from  undoubted  hands  in  London,  that  if  the  late  Dr.  Clerk, 
of  St.  James's,  had  survived  the  present  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
the  King  would  have  made  him  his  successor,  and  when  the  King 
was  told  that  could  not  be  because  he  would  not  accept  it,  the 
King  replied,  "  I'll  make  him." 
Monday,  3  j  Tuesday,  4. — Stayed  at  home. 


100  DIARY   OF   THE 

Aug.  5-26 

Wednesday,  5. — The  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  his  chaplain, 
and  Dr.  Barecroft  came  to  dinner  :   the  latter  lay  here. 

The  Bishop  (Dr.  Wilcox)  is  my  acquaintance  from  the  time 
I  was  at  Magdalen  College,  where  he  was  Fellow.  He  afterwards 
was  chaplain  to  old  Sir  Harry  Ashurst  at  thirty  pounds  a  year, 
and  by  his  interest  went  chaplain  to  Portugal.  After  some  years, 
he  returned,  and,  growing  into  Court  favour,  attended  the  late 
King  Greorge  to  Hanover  as  English  Minister,  and  was  made 
Bishop  of  Gloucester.  He  is  promised  the  Bishopric  of  Rochester 
and  Deanery  of  Westminster  when  old  Dr.  Bradford  dies,  which 
is  not  far  off.  He  is  a  very  good-natured  man,  and  has  made  a 
resolution  never  to  lay  up  a  farthing  he  gets  by  the  Church,  which 
he  need  not,  having  but  one  son  to  provide  for  and  a  good  temporal 
estate  to  leave  him.  He  resides  as  much  as  any  Bishop  in  his 
diocese,  at  least  four  months  in  the  year,  and  keeps  a  very  generous 
and  hospitable  table  ;  which  makes  amends  for  the  learning  he  is 
deficient  in.  However,  though  no  great  scholar,  nor  a  deep  man, 
he  is  a  very  frequent  preacher,  and  this,  with  his  zeal  for  the 
Government,  good  humour,  and  regular  life,  makes  him  very  well 
liked  by  the  Government  and  all  that  know  him.  He  is  very  facetious 
and  loves  innocent  jests,  and  told  me  he  thought  a  man  had  nothing 
to  do  but  be  as  merry  as  he  can  with  innocence.  He  told  me 
some  merry  arguments  used  by  the  priests  in  Portugal  in  their 
disputes  with  him  about  religion.  One  asked  him  if  the  Protestants 
ever  doubted  whether  they  were  in  the  right  way.  The  Bishop 
answered,  "  No."  "  Ah  !"  said  the  priest,  "  that  is  a  certain  sign 
they  are  in  the  hands  of  the  de^dl ;  for  my  part,"  continued  he, 
**  I'm  sure  I'm  of  the  true  faith,  because  I  often  doubt  I'me 
wrong,  for  these  doubts  are  suggestions  of  Satan,  who  would  tempt 
me  to  change  the  true  religion  for  a  bad  one,  and  then  he  would 
be  sure  to  have  me,  but  you  Protestants  he  lets  alone,  because  he 
is  sure  of  you  already."  Another  priest  asked  him  why  we  should 
trouble  ourselves  that  the  true  Church  believed  purgatory. 
"  For,"  said  he  gravely,  "  it  is  no  concern  of  yours.  All  who  go  to 
purgatory  are  to  be  saved,  but  you  who  are  all  to  be  damned  have 
no  business  with  it,  and  therefore  should  say  nothing  about  it." 

This  day  my  son's  picture  in  miniature  done  by  himself  came 
home,  set  in  gold,  and  is  admired  for  its  neatness  and  likeness. 

Thursday,  6  ;  Friday,  7  ;  Saturday,  8. — Stayed  at  home. 

Sunday,  9. — Communicated.  In  the  evening  Justice  Savory 
and  Mons.  de  Guillon  came  from  Green\\dch  to  see  me. 

Monday,  10. — Mrs.  Schutz  came  hither  to  dinner. 

A  short  time  ago  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  who  was  sent  to  Berlin 
to  endeavour  a  reconcihation  with  that  Court,  returned,  and  was 
well  received  by  the  King.  He  was  ordered  to  insist  mth  that 
Eang  that  Reichenberg,  his  Resident  here,  a  saucy  fellow,  and 
who  has  long  promoted  a  difference  between  the  two  Courts,  should 
be  recalled,  but  that  King  constantly  refused  it,  saying  what  we 
laid  to  his  charge  was  all  lies.  At  length  Sir  Charles  pulled  out 
of  his  pocket  a  letter  of  Reichenberg's  intercepted,  and  told  his 
Majesty  that  since  nothing  else  would  satisfy  him  of  it,  he  hoped 
that  letter  would,  wherein  was  several  false  informations  of  our 
Court,  and  particularly  concerning  the  Princess  Amelia,  whose 
disorders  he  writ  were  fits  of  madness,  than  which  nothing  is  more 
false.     The  King  took  the  letter,  and  instead  of  reading  it   threw 


tiRSt   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  lOl 

1730. 

it  at  Sir  Cliaiies's  head,  commanding  him  not  to  speak  any  more 
about  recalling  his  Minister,  whereupon  Sir  Charles  retired  to  his 
lodging.  The  King,  reflecting  on  his  brutality,  sent  to  him  to 
desire  he  would  not  wTite  what  had  passed  to  Court,  but  Sir  Charles 
said  he  could  not  avoid  it,  that  it  was  an  indignity  to  his  master, 
whom  he  represented,  and  would  not  only  send  an  account  of  it 
by  express,  but  follow  the  courier  as  fast  as  he  could  liimself .  And 
accordingly  he  came  away  without  taking  leave,  though  the 
King  several  times  desired  he  would  stay  and  make  up  the 
matter. 

Tuesday,  11 ;   Wednesday,  12. — Stayed  at  home. 

Thursday,  13. — This  day  my  brother  and  sister  Dering  set  out 
for  London  to  consult  Dr.  Boreham  on  his  illness,  and  my  son 
went  with  them. 

Sunday ;  16. — This  day  Mr.  Percival  and  his  wife,  of  Eltham, 
came  in  the  afternoon  to  see  us.  He  is  a  relation  of  mine,  descended 
from  a  branch  in  Somersetshire,  and  is  now  Secretary  to  the  Navy 
Office. 

Tuesday,  18. — Stayed  at  home. 

Wednesday,  29. — I  had  an  account  that  my  cousin  Southwell 
had  been  taken  ill  of  a  kind  of  apoplexy  at  Windsor  upon  drinking 
when  he  was  hot  three  glasses  of  spa  water.  I  found  him  this 
day  in  London  in  a  recovering  way,  and  my  brother  Percival  in 
a  fit  of  the  gout. 

Thursday,  20  August,  1730. — I  went  tliis  afternoon  to  a  Council  of 
the  Royal  Society,  to  serve  Dr.  Wiggan,  a  physician  of  very  good 
character  and  interest,  who  desired  I  would  be  there  to  give  my 
vote  to  admit  him  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  We  passed 
him  with  only  one  negative,  and  I  doubt  not  the  Fellows  will 
approve  him  at  their  next  meeting. 

Dr.  Mead  came  to  see  me  to  tell  me  the  Queen  desired  I  would 
instantly  bring  Dr.  Couraye  to  her,  she  intending  to  prevail  on 
him  to  undertake  a  translation  of  Thuanus  into  French.  I  answered, 
he  was  at  IVIr.  Duncomb's  in  Wiltshire,  but  I  would  write  to  him 
this  post  to  make  haste  up,  and  as  I  should  not  see  him,  because  I 
was  to  go  next  Tuesday  to  Bath,  I  desired  the  Doctor  to  carry  him 
to  Windsor,  which  he  said  he  would.  In  the  evening  I  returned 
to  Charlton. 

Friday.  21-Monday,  24. — Stayed  at  home. 

Tuesday,  25. — Set  out  for  Windsor,  and  dined  in  our  way  at 
Richmond,  where  we  saw  the  Queen's  garden^  which  is  much 
improved  by  several  new  walks  made  thi'ough  the  JPark  and  gardens. 
One  of  them  is  a  mile  long,  reaching  from  Richmond  town  to 
Sir  Charles  Ayre's  house  on  Kew  Green,  which  the  Queen  bought 
at  his  death.  At  night  we  lay  at  Eaton.  Our  number  was  my 
wife  and  I,  her  maid,  my  gentleman,  two  footmen,  a  helper,  coach- 
man, and  postillion,  six  coach  horses  and  three  saddle  ones. 

Wednesday,  26. — Went  to  Windsor ;  called  on  Mr.  Clerke, 
where  I  met  the  Earl  of  Grantham.  I  thanked  him  for  his  kindness 
to  my  young  cousin  Scot,  who  he  got  to  be  page  to  the  Prince 
without  my  kiowledge  or  that  of  any  of  his  relations  ;  but  Mr.  Clerk 
recommended  him  to  him.  I  then  went  to  the  King's  Levee, 
who  asked  me  several  questions,  and  was  very  obliging,  but  he 
gave  me  a  gentle  rub  for  not  coming  oftener  to  Court,  for  when 
I  told  him  I  was  going  to  Bath,  he  answered  :    Windsor  lay  in 


102  DIARY    OF    THE 

Aug.  26-Sept.  16 
the  way  thither  from  Charlton.  Afterwards  I  waited  on  the  Queen, 
who  kept  her  usual  affable  behaviour  to  me,  and  discoursed  much 
about  Dr.  Couraye,  who  she  desired  to  employ  in  publishing  a 
French  translation  of  Thuanus's  Latin  history  of  his  own  time. 
She  said  she  knew  he  was  the  properest  man  in  the  world  for  it, 
only  she  hoped  when  he  came  to  translate  the  castrated  pieces  of 
that  famous  author,  he  would  not  be  outrageously  severe  on  the 
Jesuits,  whom  she  knew  he  did  not  love.  She  said  she  had  been 
twelve  years  looking  out  for  those  castrated  sheets,  which  she 
had  lately  the  good  fortune  to  purchase,  together  with  the  manu- 
script translation  carrying  on  in  France,  and  which  Cardinal  Fleury 
would  not  suffer  to  go  on  ;  that  she  has  papers  six  foot  high  from 
the  ground.  I  replied,  her  Majesty  showed  herself  a  great  patron 
of  learning,  and  a  good  judge  in  the  choice  of  an  able  man  to  fulfil 
her  design  ;  that  Dr.  Couraye  was  certainly  extremely  capable 
of  it,  and  would  rejoice  that  he  could  be  in  a  way  of  serving  her 
Majesty.  That  being  only  a  translator,  he  could  not  but  follow 
the  original,  that  otherwise  he  would  be  unfaithful,  which  was 
not  his  character,  being  in  all  things  an  honest  and  sincere  man. 
That  I  received  her  Majesty's  commands  in  London  Thursday 
last,  by  the  mouth  of  Dr.  Mead,  to  bring  him  immediately  to  wait 
on  her,  which  I  could  not  do,  he  being  in  Wiltshire  with  Mr. 
Duncomb,  but  that  I  writ  to  him  that  very  day  to  come  up  as 
soon  as  he  could  and  call  on  Dr.  Mead  who  would  bring  him 
as  soon  as  he  arrived  to  Windsor.  She  asked  with  some  impatience 
when  would  he  be  in  London.  I  answered  possibly  Tuesday  or 
Wednesday,  but  that  would  depend  on  the  time  he  might  receive 
my  letter  ;  that  in  the  country  the  post  often  lies  some  miles 
distant  from  gentlemen's  seats,  and  therefore  he  might  not  receive 
my  letter  so  soon  as  I  could  wish,  but  I  was  sure  he  would  lose  no 
time.  She  then  asked  me  my  opinion  how  the  Latin  proper  names 
of  families,  towns,  and  persons  should  be  translated,  whether 
into  one  single  language,  or  into  several,  according  to  the  pro- 
nunciation of  them  in  their  respective  countries  She  thought  it 
best  they  should  all  be  rendered  as  the  French  pronounce  them, 
because  that  is  the  language  most  generally  known,  and  the 
translation  would  be  in  that  tongue  I  answered  if  her  Majesty 
thought  so,  there  ought  to  be  marginal  explications  of  those  names 
according  to  their  appellations  in  their  several  countries,  but  I  rather 
humbly  thought  it  best  that  the  text  itself  expressed  those  names 
according  to  their  respective  countries'  manner  of  pronouncing 
them.  She  then  called  the  King  up,  and  told  him  what  she  had 
discoursed  me  upon,  and  what  I  thought  of  this  last  particular, 
asking  him  what  he  judged.  He  immediately  replied  that  certainly 
I  was  in  the  right,  they  should  be  turned  into  the  pronunciation 
of  their  respective  countries,  for  else  nobody  would  know  them. 
The  Queen  said  thereupon  she  thought  so  too.  I  said,  however 
their  Majesties  determined,  the  Latin  terminations,  as  in  the  text, 
ought  not  to  be  preserved,  for  no  nation  at  all  can  make  anything 
of  them  as  they  now  stand  there.  The  Princesses  asked  very 
kindly  after  my  brother  Dering  ;  but  I  could  not  see  the  Prince, 
for  he  went  this  morning  early  to  fish  some  miles  off,  and  did  not 
return  till  night.  My  Lord  Grantham  said  he  would  tell  him  that 
I  was  at  his  apartment  in  hopes  to  pay  my  duty  to  him.  After 
Court  was  over,  which  was  near  four  o'clock,  we  went  to  dinner 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  103 

1730. 

with  Augustus  Schultz,  and  at  night  took  coach  and  proceeded 
to  Maidenhead  Bridge,  where  we  lay. 

Thursday,  27. — Dined  at  Theal  and  lay  at  Spinham  Land. 

Friday,  28. — Dined  near  Marlborough,  and  lay  at  Sandy  Lane. 

Saturday,  29. — Dined  at  Bath,  and  lay  at  the  Greyhound  Lin, 
in  the  Market-place.  We  took  very  good  lodgings  at  Mrs.  Philips 
at  four  pounds  a  week,  and  went  into  them  next  morning. 

Sunday,  30. — Parson  Vesey,  who  married  Ba,  the  apothecary, 
the  present  Mayor's  daughter,  came  to  see  me  ;  he  is  brother  to 
the  late  Sir  T^homas  Vesey,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  who  died  a  month 
ago,  and  son  to  Vesey,  A[rch]b[ishop]  of  Tuam. 

Monday,  31. — Mr.  Cartwright,  of  Ayno,  and  General  Stewart, 
as  they  call  him,  nephew  to  the  late  General  Stewart,  came  to 
see  me  This  last  was  cut  out  by  the  deceased  General  from 
inheriting  any  part  of  his  estate,  by  reason  he  made  a  stolen  marriage 
with  Mrs.  Villiers,  daughter  to  the  Lady  Grandison,  the  General's 
first  wife.  After  her  death,  he  married  a  second  time,  and 
bequeathed  his  estate  to  her  ;  thereupon  Mrs.  Villiers,  the  new 
married  lady,  went  to  law  with  her  for  her  fortune  as  daughter 
to  the  Lord  Grandison,  and  the  mother-in-law  in  return  pretends 
to  be  repaid  all  the  expenses  which  the  General  deceased,  her 
husband,  was  at  in  keeping  her  in  house  and  lodgings.  The  suit 
is  now  depending.  But  the  General  had  another  reason  to  be 
displeased  with  his  nephew.  He  trusted  him  with  the  management 
of  all  his  affairs,  even  to  keeping  the  key  of  his  scriptore,  out  of  which 
the  Brigadier  one  day  stole  a  bond  which  he  had  given  his  uncle 
for  one  thousand  pounds  lent  him.  The  General  coming  to  the 
knowledge  of  it,  expelled  him  his  house.,  and  upon  this  stolen 
wedding  expelled  him  his  will.  Therefore  cave  acquaintance  with 
him  more  than  outward  civihty. 

Wednesday,  2  September. — Came  my  brother  and  sister 
Percival. 

Friday,  4. — Visited  Lord  Abercom,  who  is  almost  dead  on  one 
side  with  the  palsy  ;  returned  also  the  visits  of  Archdeacon  of  Cork. 
Dr.  Russel  and  Mr.  St.  Johns. 

Saturday,  5. — Writ  to  Lord  Grantham  to  acquaint  the  Queen 
that  my  letter  to  bring  Dr.  Couraye  up  miscarried,  but  that  I  have 
sent  this  day  express  to  send  him  to  Windsor  to  wait  on  her. 

Monday,  14. — Visited  my  Lord  Carteret.  I  begun  at 
Dr.  Desaguiliere's  lecture  of  experimental  philosophy. 

Wednesday,  16. — Fabri,  the  opera  man,  came  down. 

I  was  informed  of  the  true  reason  why  the  Prince  of  Prussia 
fled  from  his  father,  namely,  he  would  obhge  him  to  turn  Papist 
to  marry  the  Archduchess  ;  the  Prince  refusing,  the  King  collared 
him,  whereupon  the  other  thought  best  to  fly  for  it,  but  was  over- 
taken at  Wesel,  and  is  now  confined  in  a  castle  situated  very 
unwholesomely  for  air ;  'tis  well  if  the  brute  his  father  dont 
make  him  away,  but  he  may  do  it  as  effectually,  though  not  so 
suddenly,  by  leaving  him  in  that  confinement.  He  allows  him 
sixpence  a  day  for  his  maintenance.  Two  Colonels  assisted  him 
in  his  escape,  one  of  whom  had  the  good  fortune  to  save  himself  in 
England,  where  he  keeps  incognito.  The  other  was  taken,  and  is 
now  in  chains,  carrying  a  wheelbarrow  in  the  King's  works.  The 
King,  jealous  that  the  Princess  of  Prussia  knew  of  her  brother's 
escape,  beat  her  eyes  almost  out  of  her  head.     The  poor  Queen  is 


104  DIARY   OF  THE 

Sept.  16-Oct.  6 
inconsolable,  and  our  Court  shed  tears  when  this  account  came. 
I  have  all  this  from  good  and  undoubted  hands. 

Saturday,  19. — Visited  Mr.  Edward  Ash. 

Sundaj^,  20. — Brother  and  sister  Percival,  Fabri  and  Nash  dined 
with  me. 

Monday,  21. — Visited  my  Lord  Hertford  and  Mr.  Britton,  and 
the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

Thursday,  24. — This  day  my  son's  letter  from  Leyden  brought 
me  the  sorrowful  account  that  my  brother  Dering  died  on  Sunday, 
the  13th  instant,  in  whom  I  have  lost  the  wisest,  most  experienced, 
faithful,  generous,  honest,  sober  and  affectionate  friend  and  relation 
I  had.  Dr.  Boreham,  it  seems,  m  part  mistook  his  distemper, 
for  being  opened  a  great  stone  of  the  diameter  of  a  crown  piece 
and  irregular  was  found  in  one  of  his  kidneys.  My  brother  Parker, 
who  was  there,  gave  orders  to  embalm  him,  and  to  send  him  to 
England  to  be  buried  at  Arwarton  at  his  own  expense  ;  and  my 
poor  sister,  whom  he  has  left  in  extreme  bad  circumstances  by 
the  loss  of  the  income  of  his  places  and  pension,  set  out  the  19th 
with  my  son  and  brother  Parker  for  Calais. 

Friday,  25. — This  morning  at  three  o'clock  I  sent  my  gentleman 
Hossock  to  London,  ordering  him  to  call  at  Windsor  and  deliver  a 
letter  to  the  Earl  of  Grantham,  wherein  I  begged  of  him  to  apply 
to  the  Queen  to  intercede  with  the  King  that  the  pension  my  brother 
had  of  one  hundred  pounds  in  Ireland  may  be  made  two  hundred 
pounds  for  thirty-two  years.  I  also  writ  to  Mr  Schutz  to  desire 
the  Prince  to  back  it  with  the  Queen  The  Prince  has  lost  in  him 
the  most  affectionate  and  most  prudent  servant  he  had  about 
him. 

Sunday,  27. — Communicated. 

Tuesday,  29. — Dined  with  the  Speaker. 

Wednesday,  30. — Visited  Mr.  Bagnal.  This  morning  Baron 
Bothmar  told  me  that  the  private  letters  of  his  uncle.  Count  Bothmar, 
bring  an  account  that  that  monster,  the  King  of  Prussia,  had 
ordered  a  court-martial  of  officers  to  sit  upon  his  son  and  try  him 
as  a  deserter,  he  having  the  command  of  a  regiment  ;  that  the 
officers  refusing  to  sit  on  this  occasion,  the  King  had  divested 
them  of  their  orders  and  honours,  and  sent  them  in  chains  to  work 
at  the  fortifications.  That  the  Prince  had  been  urged  to  confess 
who  were  privy  to  his  flight,  but  he  refuses  to  tell,  because  that 
would  be  certain  death  to  them.  His  answer  is  the  King  is  master 
of  his  person,  and  may  do  with  him  as  he  pleases  ;  but  tell  he  will 
not,  anything  to  prejudice  others.  A  new  Council  of  War  is  sum- 
moned, at  which  the  Prince  of  Anhalt  is  to  be  President  :  a  man 
of  violent  and  brutish  character.  In  the  meantime  it  is  said  the 
Prince  is  ill. 

I  had  a  letter  this  week  from  Windsor  from  Augustus  Schutz, 
that  the  Prince  entered  into  our  affliction  for  D.  Dering's  loss, 
and  was  contriving  how  to  be  kind  to  my  sister  ;  this  Avas  writ 
before  mine  to  Schutz ;  it  shows  the  excellent  heart  of  the  Prince. 

Thursday,  1  October. — I  received  also  a  letter  from  Mr.  Clark,  at 
Windsor,  that  Lord  Grantham  had  shown  my  letter,  which  he 
writ  him,  to  the  Queen,  who  kept  it  (which  I  suppose  was  to  show 
the  King),  that  my  Lord  would  always  be  ready  to  serve  my  recom- 
mendation, that  he  was  sorry  to  hear  of  my  brother's  death,  and 
that  he  beheved  my  request  would  be  granted.     I  also  received  a 


First  viscount  percival.  105 

1730. 

letter  from  Aunt  Long,  who  most  kindly  offered  to  give  up  two 
hundred  pounds  a  year  of  her  jointure  to  my  sister  Dering,  providing 
my  brother  Parker  would  settle  the  same  on  my  sister  for  her  life, 
and  pay  herself  the  other  four  hundred  pounds  ;  and  on  this 
condition  she  will  immediately  make  over  to  him  all  that  she  has 
in  the  world.     I  had  also  consohng  letters  from  divers  others. 

Saturday,  3  October. — I  had  an  account  from  cousin  Le  Grand 
that  cousin  Southwell,  contrary  to  expectation,  was  in  a 
mending  way.  More  letters  of  condolence.  I  answered  Aunt  Long's 
kind  letter,  as  also  Mr.  Clerk's.  I  received  a  letter  from  my  son  from 
Antwerp,  dated  October  4th,  new  style,  which  is  the  23rd  September, 
old  style,  wherein  he  tells  me  he  knew  not  how  long  he  should  stay 
there  ;  my  sister,  from  illness  and  fatigue,  not  being  able  to  con- 
tinue her  journey  immediately,  or  take  long  journeys.  That  she 
came  from  Rotterdam  by  sea  to  Lille,  near  Antwerp,  which  is 
thirty  leagues,  and  from  thence  in  a  berlin  to  Antwerp.  That 
Sir  Philip  Parker  came  a  day  or  two  after  the  same  way,  but  was 
in  great  danger  and  all  the  company  quite  spent,  and  his  eldest 
daughter  ill ;  that  he  talked  of  leaving  my  sister  to  hasten  before 
her  into  England,  which  much  concerned  my  son.  I  writ  him 
word  this  night  that  I  had  taken  care  of  money  matters,  that  he 
should  be  furnished  at  Calais  by  Mr.  Morella,  and  my  banker 
in  London  would  accept  the  bill,  and  I  directed  my  letter  to  Calais. 
At  night  I  went  to  a  public  concert  for  the  benefit  of  Mrs.  Young, 
whose  voice  I  think  exceeds  Corsone's  or  any  Italian  I  ever  heard 
in  clearness,  loudness,  and  high  compass. 

Tuesday,  6. — Talking  of  several  matters  and  persons  with  the 
Speaker,  Gyles  Earl,  of  our  House,  etc.  ;  the  latter  gave  an  instance 
of  Mr.  Addison's  excessive  jealousy  of  his  reputation.  He  said  that 
after  his  fine  play  of  Cato  appeared  in  print,  Tom  Burnet  (the 
same  who  died  Governor  of  New  York)  took  it  into  his  head  to 
burlesque  a  celebrated  passage  in  it,  not  with  design  to  ridicule 
the  poet,  by  exposing  that  idle  pastime  to  the  world,  but  only  to 
satisfy  an  instant  thought  of  his  own,  and  to  try  his  skill  that  way ; 
he  therefore  showed  this  piece  to  very  few.  But  Mr.  Addison 
(however  it  came)  got  knowledge  of  it,  and  gave  no  rest  to  Mr.  Earl 
till  he  obtained  a  promise  from  Burnet  to  give  no  copy  of  those 
verses,  but  to  bum  them.  The  generality  of  our  company  deter- 
mined Addison  to  be  no  poet  ;  but  Dean  Gilbert  excepted  the  poem 
called  "  The  Campaign."  He  was  so  shy,  that  if  one  stranger  chanced 
to  be  in  company,  he  never  opened  his  mouth,  though  the  glass 
went  cheerfully  round,  nor  did  he  show  himself  even  to  his  friends 
till  past  midnight,  and  rather  towards  morning,  and  then  being 
warmed  with  his  liquor  and  freedom  of  select  friends,  he  was  the 
most  entertaining  man  in  the  world.  Latterly  he  took  to  drinking 
drams,  which  exhausted  his  vital  spirits.  Lord  Sunderland  made 
him  Secretary  of  State  to  keep  others  out  who  would  not  be  his 
tool,  and  when  that  end  was  served,  he  was  discarded  again,  for 
he  knew  nothing  of  business  ;  but  this  was  no  reflection  on  him, 
his  fine  parts  and  genius  lying  another  way,  viz.,  to  pohte  studies. 
In  this  he  was  greatly  to  be  commended,  that  he  always  appeared 
on  the  side  of  virtue  and  revealed  religion.  Talking  of  the  Earl  of 
Hahfax  (Mountague),  the  Speaker  said  he  was  one  of  the  greatest 
genius's  of  this  time,  a  fine  scholar,  a  bright  invention,  an  eloquent 
speaker,  and  intrepid,  and  equal  to  any  in  the  management  of 


106  DIARY   OF  THE 

Oct.  6-13 
public  business.  He  was  a  very  remote  relation  of  the  great 
families  that  bore  his  name,  and,  in  low  circumstances  when  coming 
to  London,  he  attached  himself  to  the  Earl  of  Portland,  by  whose 
favours  he  purchased  the  place  of  Clerk  of  the  Council,  which  laid 
the  foundation  of  his  future  greatness.  Dean  Gilbert  said  he  had 
seen  in  Mr.  Mountague,  his  nephew's  hands,  memorials  of  his  writing 
that  show  him  to  be  a  very  judicious  man,  especially  his  letters 
on  public  business  when  abroad  upon  service.  He  had  a  nice 
taste  in  antiquities  and  painting,  and  was  a  curious  collector  of 
them.     He  had  too  much  sense  of  his  own  merit,  and  was  haughty. 

Wednesday,  7. — Sir  George  Cook,  one  of  the  Prothonotaries  of 
the  Common  Pleas,  came  to  see  me.  I  know  not  why,  unless  that 
he  married  his  daughter  to  Mr.  East,  whose  sister  married  my 
brother-in-law.  Sir  Philip  Parker. 

Thursday,  8. — I  received  a  letter  from  my  son  at  Bruges,  dated 
2nd  instant,  that  in  a  few  days  he  hoped  with  my  sister  Dering 
and  Sir  Phihp  Parker's  family  to  be  in  England.  My  daughter 
also  writ  me  from  Charlton  that  she  had  a  letter  from  him  at 
Newport,  desiring  my  coach  and  horses  might  go  down  to  Dover 
to  bring  them  up. 

In  conversation  with  my  Lord  Carteret  this  evening,  I  find 
him  a  man  of  mare  universal  reading  than  I  imagined,  which,  joined 
with  a  happy  memory,  a  great  skill  in  Greek  and  Latin,  and  fine 
elocution,  makes  him  shine  beyond  any  nobleman  or  gentleman 
perhaps  now  living  ;  what  pity  'tis  he  is  not  sincere.  Among 
other  things,  I  find  he  is  far  from  Tory  notions  in  Church  matters, 
though  his  education  when  young  lay  that  way.  He  said  the 
confinement  of  the  power  of  administering  absolution  to  a  priest 
only,  is  a  jest,  for  if  it  be  only  declaring  God's  reconciliation  to  us, 
and  pardon  of  our  sins,  a  layman  may  do  it  as  well.  That  'tis 
no  less  a  jest  to  affirm  Bishops  to  be  jure  divino,  or  tithes  to  be  so. 
That  this  is  only  to  make  us  conceive  mighty  things  of  the  clergy, 
and  Popery  at  the  bottom,  as  is  likewise  the  punishing  men  for 
their  opinions.  He  liked  the  constitution  of  the  Church  as  settled 
in  England  by  law,  and  believed  it  better  than  under  another  form, 
but  he  would  have  the  ecclesiastics  acknowledge  they  hold  what 
they  have  under  Acts  of  Parliament,  which  if  it  should  be  thought 
requisite,  might  as  well  appoint  priests  to  do  the  offices  of  Bishops 
as  leave  the  distinction  that  now  is  between  those  two  orders. 
I  know  not  any  Independent  can  talk  more  against  the  Church. 

I  answered,  there  was  one  thing  the  Bishop  could,  but  the  priest 
could  not  do,  namely,  ordain  ;  which  all  antiquity  showed,  and  is 
confessed  hy  St.  Jerome  himself,  who  depressed  as  much  as  he 
was  able  the  Bishop's  order.  That  Bishops  might  be  jure  divino, 
without  making  it  an  order  so  necessary  to  a  Christian  Church 
that  without  them  such  Church  as  allowed  them  not  became  no 
Church,  which  would  be  to  un-Church  the  Protestant  Churches 
abroad.  The  Apostles  (I  said)  might  have  appointed  Bishops  as 
the  best  manner  of  governing  the  Christian  Church  in  general, 
which  appointment  by  men  inspired  was  justly  termed  to  be 
jure  divino,  and  yet  we  need  not  think  that  appointment  of  theirs 
to  be  so  absolutely  necessary  to  the  constitution  of  every  particular 
Church,  as  that  such  Churches  as  can  not  have  them  are  of  course 
no  Churches.  Necessity  has  no  law.  That  this  was  Archbishop 
Usher's  opinion,  and  that  of  the  first  Reformers,  who  yet  thought 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  107 

1730. 

Bishops  of  Apostolic  constitution  and  necessary  to  all  Christian 
Churches  where  they  might  be  had.  As  to  tithes,  I  agreed  with 
his  Lordship,  and  many  of  our  great  divines,  Archbishop  Hutton, 
Mr.  Ellys,  etc.  ;  that  the  precise  tenth  is  not  jure  divino,  being 
established  not  by  the  moral,  but  the  judicial  or  ceremonial  law 
of  the  Jews,  which  Christ  has  abolished  ;  but  that  the  clergy  should 
have  a  proper  maintenance,  is  certainly  of  divine  right,  and  I 
beheved,  if  tithes  were  taken  away,  and  a  suitable  maintenance 
given  the  clergy  some  other  ways,  they  would  get  by  it.  I  might 
have  told  him  that,  as  to  absolution,  though  it  be  only  declarative, 
yet  it  follows  not  that  any  man,  layman  or  other,  may  give 
absolution,  but  only  those  appointed  for  that  purpose,  as  every 
man  may  not  deliver  his  Prince's  mind  to  a  neighbouring  State, 
but  only  the  Ambassador  sent  by  him,  nor  every  lawyer  deliver 
the  King's  conscience,  but  his  Chancellor  only,  whom  he  has  com- 
missioned to  it.  But  company  drew  near,  and  other  subjects 
arose. 

Friday,  9  October. — Count  Bothmar  is  very  old,  and  declining 
fast.  He  is  a  gentleman  absolute  and  tyrannical  in  his  nature 
over  his  inferiors,  as  his  nephew  Baron  Bothmar  has  often  told 
me,  but  being  perfectly  well  bred,  and  fully  experienced  in  the 
world,  bridles  his  temper  to  others.  He  was  long  first  minister 
to  the  late  King,  as  Elector  of  Hanover,  till  the  death  of  the  Duke  of 
Zell,  who  had  a  Minister,  Mons.  Berenstorf,  of  equal  ambition  and 
parts,  that  made  himself  so  necessary  to  the  King  when  that  Duchy 
fell  to  him,  that  he  till  his  death  shared  his  favour,  and  rivalled 
the  Count.  Yet  the  Count's  experience  was  greater  than  the 
others,  having  served  as  public  Minister  in  many  Courts,  and 
lastly  in  England,  where  his  prudence  contributed  much  to  defeat 
the  practices  of  Queen  Anne's  Ministers  to  defeat  the  Hanover 
succession,  and  introduce  the  Pretender.  He  told  me  several 
entertaining  tilings  this  day,  and  run  great  encomiums  on  the  late 
Princess  Sophia,  who,  he  said,  was  a  lady  of  great  learning  and  wit, 
and  writ  on  certain  occasions  equal  to  Seneca.  He  said  Frederick 
William,  Elector  of  Brandenburg,  grandfather  to  the  present 
King  of  Prussia,  was  a  courageous  Prince,  and  understood  war, 
but  was  extremely  passionate  and  haughty  ;  so  that  the  most 
gross  flattery  was  acceptable  to  him. 

His  son,  the  late  King  of  Prussia,  was  equally  vain,  but  good- 
natured.  He  loved  women,  but  was  not  capable  of  so  much 
villainy  as  his  brutish  son,  the  present  King,  suspected  him,  namely, 
of  designing  to  corrupt  his  wife  the  present  Queen. 

He  told  me  the  present  King  had  lately  ordered  a  young 
woman,  daughter  to  a  clergyman,  to  be  stripped  to  her  shift, 
whipped,  and  afterwards  banished,  only  for  having  played  on  the 
harpsichord  to  the  Prince  his  son  in  a  concert. 

Sunday,    11. — Communicated  at  the  chapel. 

Tuesday,  13. — Went  to  Miss  Young's  second  concert.  There 
was  much  company  at  a  crown  a  ticket,  and  all  came  away  pleased. 
They  agreed  that  her  voice  is  better  than  any  of  the  Italian  women's, 
but  that  she  wants  their  perfect  manner,  which  is  not  to  be  attained 
but  by  residing  some  years  in  Italy.  She  has  a  clear  shake  above 
E-la-mi,  which  the  others  have  not.  She  is  under  the  disadvantage 
of  singing  compositions  adapted  to  the  voices  of  others,  and  com- 
posed purposely  for  them.     She  is  besides,  as  yet,  only  a  scholar, 


108  1)IARY    OF   TH^ 

Oct.  13-15 
and  does  not  propose  till  some  years  hence  to  sing  in  the  opera. 
Geminiani,  the  famous  violin,  and  a  good  composer,  is  her  master. 

Wednesday,  14. — My  brother  and  sister  Percival  set  out  for 
London. 

Thursday,  15. — The  Speaker,  Judge  Probyn,  Gyles  Earl, 
Mr.  Glanville,  Mr.  Temple,  and  I  sat  some  hours  at  the  Coffee 
House.  The  subjects  we  talked  on  were  the  clergy,  and  Parliaments. 
Mr.  Earl  said  it  was  miserable  to  see  the  ignorance  of  the  common 
people,  and  added  in  his  odd,  violent  way  of  expressing  himself, 
he  did  not  believe  one  in  a  hundred  thousand  made  religion  his 
rule,  or  refrained  from  any  sin  for  fear  of  God,  which  was  owing 
to  the  scandalous  lives  and  behaviour  of  the  clergy.  The  Speaker 
joined  Avith  him,  that  it  was  singly  owing  thereto.  I  said  they 
should  add  also  the  ill  example  of  the  nobility  and  gentry. 
Judge  Probyn  said  he  heard  a  Minister  read  prayers  in  London 
so  carelessly,  that  one  of  the  congregation  reproached  him  with  it. 
To  which  he  replied,  "  I  read  well  enough  for  my  pay  ;  I  had  but 
a  shilling,  give  me  half  a  crown,  and  I'll  read  as  well  again." 

We  then  fell  upon  the  business  of  tithes.  I  said  they  were  not 
jure  divino,  and  several  good  and  learned  Churchmen  own  : 
Archbishop  Hut  ton,  etc.  ;  and  it  were  well  both  for  clergy  and 
laity  they  were  abolished,  and  a  maintenance  given  them  some 
other  way  ;  that  wliile  tithes  subsist,  the  clergy  can  never  have 
the  esteem  of  the  laity,  because  obhged  to  wrangle  continually 
with  their  parishioners  for  their  dues,  besides  that  their  studies  and 
labours  are  necessarily  interrupted.  That  tithes  were  established 
by  the  ceremonial  or  %  the  judicial  law  of  Moses,  both  which  were 
abolished  by  Christ ;  but  there  was  still  so  much  of  the  moral  law  in 
them  that  the  clergy  have  a  Di\4ne  right  to  a  proper  maintenance, 
which  since  it  might  be  given  them  a  more  convenient  way,  made 
tithes  not  necessary. 

Earl  said  he  would  have  glebe  let  out  to  them,  and  why  should 
they  not  be  farmers  and  till  the  ground,  as  well  as  others  ?  I 
answered,  then  they  could  not  vacate  to  their  labours  of  preaching, 
visiting  the  sick,  etc.,  nor  pursue  their  studies. 

Judge  Probyn  said  the  great  objection  against  taking  away 
tithes  is  that  no  other  allowance  can  secure  to  them  a  subsistence 
in  all  times  proportionable  to  the  rise  and  fall  of  money  and  the 
necessaries  of  life,  but  what  might  now  be  judged  a  reasonable 
salary  might  in  future  times  become  impossible  to  live  on.  The 
Speaker  replied  their  income  might  be  settled  by  the  pound  rate, 
which  would  always  bear  a  proportion  to  the  rise  of  lands,  the 
value  of  money,  and  price  of  commodities  ;  and  this  is  so  plain, 
that  if  the  clergy  should  make  any  objection  to  this  expedient, 
it  would  only  show  they  had  another  reason  for  insisting  on  tithes, 
which  they  would  not  speak  out,  namely,  that  they  dont  care 
to  be  subordinate  to  the  laity.  We  then  talked  of  the  Statute  of 
Mortmain,  which  the  Speaker  said  was  not  sufficiently  adhered 
to  ;  that  licenses  were  given  to  every  one  that  asked  them,  and 
that  if  a  man  petitioned  for  leave  as  far  as  two  hundred  pounds, 
they  will  bid  you  put  in  a  thousand  pound. 

Then  we  talked  of  Queen  Anne's  Act  for  augmentation  of  livings, 
which  most  of  the  company  said  would  prove  of  dangerous  con- 
sequence in  the  end,  as  also  of  the  Universities  buying  up  advowsons 
and  presentations  to  livings,  which  they  have  made  a  point  of  policy 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  109 

1730. 

of,  and  must  prove  of  great  detriment  to  themselves,  as  well  as 
it  is  to  learning.  That  these  livings  being  bought  up  and  annexed 
to  the  respective  Colleges,  are  bestowed  to  the  Fellows  in  turn, 
according  to  their  seniority,  to  the  great  discouragement  of  study, 
for  a  learned  man  shall  not  have  the  preference  over  a  blockhead, 
because  it  is  not  his  turn.  Besides,  as  many  livings  as  are  thus 
sold  by  lay  proprietors,  so  far  is  diminished  the  laity's  power  over 
the  clergy. 

The  Speaker  said  a  very  learned  and  great  Churchman  owned 
to  him  he  foresaw  great  inconveniences  would  attend  this  practice, 
and  that  it  Avould  put  the  laity  one  time  or  other  upon  reassuming 
all,  and  leaving  the  clergy  naked. 

This  led  us  to  talk  of  the  Reformation,  and  the  dissolution  of 
abbeys,  and  vesting  the  laity  in  their  lands,  which  preserved  the 
Reformation  at  Queen  Elizabeth's  accession,  for  had  Queen  Mary, 
her  predecessor,  been  able  to  procure  their  restitution,  Popery  had 
been  bound  down  upon  us.  This  wise  advice  is  owing  to  Thomas 
Cromwell.  On  occasion  of  auricular  confession,  Mr.  Glanville 
quoted  an  expression  of  Mr.  Hales,  of  Eaton,  who  Avrites  in  some 
of  his  works  that  Pliny  affirms  the  poison  of  an  adder  is  cured  by 
whispering  in  an  ass's  ear.  Now,  says  Hales,  though  I  own  sin 
is  as  bad  as  the  poison  of  an  adder,  yet  I  cannot  believe  that  whis- 
pering in  an  ass's  ear  will  heal  it. 

Talking  of  the  antiquity  of  ParUaments,  the  Speaker  said  that 
the  great  Lord  Chief  Justice  Hales  has  proved  in  a  manuscript 
that  is  to  see  the  light  soon,  that  William  the  First,  wrongfully 
called  the  Conqueror,  did  not  arbitrarily  introduce  his  Norman 
tenures  into  England  of  holding  by  services,  but  that  he  summoned 
a  number  of  principal  persons  out  of  every  county  in  the  nature 
of  a  Parliament,  and  they  by  a  formal  Act  received  them.  He 
added  that  in  that  manuscript  there  is  one  piece  of  strong  doctrine, 
namely,  that  the  King  has  a  Council  judicial,  distinct  from  the 
Lords,  or  Courts  of  Justice. 

Judge  Probjni  confirmed  it,  and  said  he  was  sorry  to  see  it  there, 
and  it  were  to  be  wished  he  had  not  mentioned  it.  One  gentleman 
put  the  question  whether  anciently  the  Commons  and  Lords  did 
not  make  one  House.  The  Speaker  replied  it  was  a  question  so 
doubtful  that  it  could  not  be  decided ;  that  anciently  the  title  of 
the  Speaker  was  Speaker  of  the  Parliament  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, not  as  now.  Speaker  of  the  Commons  House  ;  likewise 
formerly  the  Commons  used  to  petition  the  Lords  to  preserve 
their  rights,  which  looks  as  if  the  whole  made  one  body ;  besides 
we  all  know  that  the  separate  jurisdiction  of  the  House  of  Lords 
is  only  tacitly  allowed  by  the  Commons,  on  condition  of  these  last 
having  the  sole  right  of  raising  money,  which  whenever  disputed 
by  the  Lords,  then  the  Commons  will  dispute  their  jurisdiction. 
We  likewise  see  that  till  the  Union  dissolved  Parliaments  in  Scotland, 
the  Lords  and  Commons  there  sat  together.  On  the  other  hand, 
if,  as  is  said,  the  Parliament  of  England  were  the  same  in  form  as  the 
States  in  France,  then  there's  no  doubt  but  the  Lords  and  Commons 
are  separate  Houses.  Our  records  give  us  light  in  this  matter  no 
further  than  the  beginning  of  Richard  the  Second's  reign,  when 
notice  is  taken  of  a  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  though 
a  historian  mentions  one  in  a  Parliament  held  at  the  close  of  the 
preceding  reign. 


110  DIARY   OF   THE 

Oct.   15-22 

Mr.  Earl  said  in  reading  the  history  of  Empson  and  Dudley, 
those  bloodsuckers  under  Henry  the  Seventh,  who  suffered  upon 
Henry  the  Eighth's  succession  to  the  Crown,  he  never  could  find 
by  what  justice  they  were  put  to  death.  The  Speaker  said  it  was 
a  question  had  puzzled  many,  for  that  the  historians  represent 
them  as  dying  to  satisfy  the  rage  of  the  multitude,  but  in  Anderson's 
Cases  may  be  seen  the  indictment  against  them,  wherein  is  men- 
tioned their  taking  arms  and  making  an  insurrection  ;  the  truth 
of  which  was,  that  to  defend  themselves  from  the  popular  insults, 
their  friends  resorted  to  them  with  arms,  which  was  gladly  laid 
hold  of  by  Henry  the  Eighth,  who  made  his  judges  interpret  this 
rebellion,  that  there  might  appear  some  colour  to  destroy  them, 
otherwise  there  was  no  law  to  execute  them. 

Friday,  16  October. — The  same  company  meeting  again,  and  dis- 
coursing of  tithes,  the  Speaker  said  that  Sir  Gilbert  Heathcote 
had  shown  him  the  draft  of  a  Bill  which  next  Sessions  he  intends 
to  offer  to  the  House  for  settling  the  uncertainty  of  payment  of 
tithes  demanded  from  lands  that  formerly  belonged  to  abbeys  or 
are  supposed  to  have  belonged  to  them,  and  consequently  are 
exempted.  The  Church  could  not  pay  tithe  to  itself,  and  therefore 
Church  land  being  free  at  the  dissolution  of  abbeys  by  Henry  the 
Eighth,  tithe  cannot  be  demanded  of  the  laity  who  hold  such 
lands  under  the  grants  of  them  made  by  that  King.  But  as  there 
is  great  uncertainty  whether  particular  lands,  whose  occupants 
refuse  to  pay  tithes,  were  abbey  lands  or  not,  the  Speaker  thought 
this  Bill  very  necessary  to  prevent  vexatious  suits  by  quieting 
the  subject  in  his  possession. 

Judge  Probyn  said  thereupon,  that  it  would  be  a  good  Bill, 
because  when  a  clergyman  demands  tithes  and  the  possessor  refuses 
to  pay,  alleging  his  estate  is  abbey  land,  the  proof  that  it  is  so  lies 
on  the  possessor,  which  by  length  of  time,  losing  his  original  grant, 
is  hard  for  him  to  do.  That  there  was  two  resumptions  of  abbey 
lands  ;  the  first,  which  some  years  preceded  the  other,  though  it 
vested  King  Henry  in  them,  yet  the  tithes  were  not  granted  him, 
and  they  are  tithable  ;  but  the  second  resumption  gave  him  like- 
wise the  tithe,  and  when  he  granted  the  lands  of  these  last  away 
to  his  lay  subjects,  he  made  over  to  them  to  all  his  entire  right  to 
them  ;  so  that  the  subjects  who  hold  lands  of  this  second  sort  are 
excusable  from  tithe. 

Talking  further  of  tithe,  the  company  agreed  that  the  clergy 
have  as  much  right  to  them  as  the  layman  has  to  his  estate,  and 
that  it  were  unjust  to  deny  them,  because  no  man  purchases  an 
estate  in  land  but  with  a  valuable  deduction  in  the  price  for  the 
tithes  paid  out  of  it,  otherwise  he  would  pay  two  years'  purchase 
more  if  excused  of  tithes  ;  wherefore  the  Quakers  are  to  blame 
to  refuse  paying,  for  in  the  estates  they  hold  they  have  a  con- 
sideration made  them  for  the  tithes  they  pay  out  of  them,  and 
have  no  right  to  the  benefit  of  not  paying,  for  thereby  they  would 
hold  what  was  not  their  own. 

Judge  Probyn  said  the  clergy  have  a  right  to  the  tithe  of  every- 
thing, and  even  of  the  labour  of  handicraft  trades,  as  if  a  black- 
smith earn  twenty  pounds  a  year,  he  ought  to  pay  two  pounds  to 
his  minister.  I  asked  him  how  pasture  land  paid  which  fed  variety 
of  beasts,  as  growing  cattle,  which  do  not  give  the  tenth  beast ; 
he  said  this  is  by  a  sort  of  agreement  not  disputed,  of  paying  two 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  Ill 

1730. 

shillings  an  acre.  Touching  the  laity's  enjoyment  of  Church 
lands,  the  Speaker  said  he  had  an  argument  with  the  present 
learned  Bishop  of  Bangor,  Dr.  Sherlock,  who  maintained  that  the 
resumption  of  abbey  lands  and  giving  them  to  the  laity  was  a 
real  injury  to  the  clergy  in  that  more  than  a  due  proportion  was 
thus  reassumed.  The  Speaker's  answer  was,  that  his  Lordship 
was  under  a  mistake  through  not  recollecting  the  obligations  the 
clergy  were  under,  before  that  resumption,  and  the  burthen  the 
laity  thereby  have  eased  them  of  ;  for  in  old  time  the  charge 
of  maintaining  the  poor  and  of  repairing  churches  lay  upon  the 
clergy  alone,  which  made  it  fit  and  necessary  that  their  income 
should  be  larger  than  now,  and  since  the  laity  have  taken  these 
charges  upon  them,  it  is  fit  they  should  have  the  proportion 
of  Church  lands  they  are  in  possession  of  to  do  it  with,  by  which 
nevertheless  they  are  no  gainers,  it  being  certain  that  the  expense 
of  these  two  articles  rise  to  two-thirds  of  the  ancient  revenue  of 
the  Church  ;  and  if  the  clergy  now  enjoy  to  their  peculiar  use 
one-third  of  the  income  they  formerly  had,  it  is  as  much  as  by  the 
ancient  rule  they  were  to  receive  out  of  the  revenue  of  the  Church. 
For  it  was  the  rule  to  divide  the  whole  into  three  parts,  one  of 
which  went  to  the  maintenance  of  the  clergy,  the  other  of  the  poor, 
the  third  to  the  support  of  the  churches  and  other  buildings.  He 
said  the  Bishop  had  no  answer  to  give,  but  that  he  believed  the 
expense  of  poor  and  churches  did  not  mount  to  two-thirds  of  the 
revenue  of  Church  lands. 

October  20. — After  evening  prayers,  the  Speaker  and  others  of 
us  met  again  at  the  Coffee  House,  and  our  discourse  was  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign,  and  her  putting  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  to  death. 
The  Speaker  observed  that  that  example  cost  King  Charles  the 
First  his  head,  for  the  people  of  England  would  not  have  suffered 
it,  only  that  they  found  so  fresh  an  instance  in  their  own  country 
that  crowned  heads  might  be  questioned  and  capitally  sentenced. 
He  said  Queen  Elizabeth  acted  a  mean  part  to  pretend  that  Queen's 
death  was  against  her  orders  ;  and  that  she  was  a  good  politician, 
but  nothing  else.  He  said  that  King  Charles  the  First  acted 
entirely  on  tyrannical  maxims  of  his  father,  and  that  if  he  had  got 
the  better  in  that  struggle  there  had  been  an  end  of  our  liberties. 
The  three  main  actions  that  undid  him  were,  his  coming  into  the 
House  of  Commons  to  seize  the  five  members,  his  breaking  the 
treaty  of  Uxbridge  and  marching  to  surprise  London,  and  his 
letter  to  his  Queen,  which  Oliver  Cromwell  discovered. 

The  first  it  is  thought  he  was  put  upon  to  make  him  perish  in 
the  disorder  that  must  have  happened  if  the  five  members  had 
not  withdrawn  in  time,  for  there  was  not  a  member  but  would 
have  drawn  his  sword  to  protect  them,  and  blood  would  have 
ensued.  The  second  showed  he  was  not  sincere  in  that  treaty, 
but  only  entered  into  it  to  lull  the  Parliament  asleep.  It  was  his 
misfortune  that  the  night  before,  he  received  an  express  from 
the  Marquis  of  Montrose  in  Scotland,  that  he  had  defeated  the  rebels 
there  and  was  coming  to  join  him,  so  the  King  thought  his  affairs 
in  too  good  a  condition  to  be  under  any  necessity  of  treating  with 
his  subjects.  The  third,  namely  the  letter,  showed  there  was  no 
depending  on  his  word. 

October  22. — The  same  company  met  again ;  our  discourse  was 
on  Dr,  Clerk's  writings.     The  Speaker  said  his  discourse  on  the 


112  DIARY  OF  THE 

Oct.  22-31 
attributes  of  God  is  the  finest  metaphysical  divinity  that  ever 
appeared,  and  that  no  man  ever  before  demonstrated  the 
impossibihty  of  more  Gods  than  one,  and  that  in  effect  if  there 
could  be  more  Gods  than  one,  then  there  may  be  no  God  at  all. 
He  added  that  it  was  this  enquiry  that  led  him  to  his  Arian  notions. 
Dean  Gilbert  said  the  Doctor  left  a  multitude  of  sermons  in  manu- 
script, but  not  all  fitted  for  the  Press  ;  Dr.  Carleton,  the  physician, 
said  he  heard  nine  hundred. 

The  Speaker  replied,  three  hundred  are  corrected  by  him,  and 
will  be  printed  according  to  his  design  befoi^e  he  died.  That  they 
are  properly  not  sermons  but  discourses,  and  ought  to  be  read 
carefully,  being  too  deep  for  use  on  bare  hearing  them  from  the 
pulpit.  That  he  wished  the  young  clergy  Avould  collect  from 
them  the  critical  explanations  he  has  given  of  a  multitude  of  difficult 
texts,  which  would  be  the  best  comment  on  the  Bible  that  ever 
was.  He  said  this  is  the  excellence  and  delight  of  my  Lord 
Chancellor  King's  studies,  who  employs  his  leisure  hours  this  way, 
and  is  very  learned  in  divinity. 

The  copy  of  Dr.  Clerk's  sermons  are  sold  by  the  widow  for 
twelve  hundred  pounds,  but  would  have  come  to  much  more  had 
they  been  proposed  to  be  printed  by  subscription  as  was  advised. 

Talking  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  the  Speaker  said  we  are  to  expect 
his  theological  works,  and  that  he  was  a  great  respecter  of  the 
prophecies,  the  completion  of  which  he  thought  the  surest  proof 
of  the  Christian  religion  ;  and  that  he  judged  the  Revelations 
to  contain  all  the  great  events  which  are  to  be  completed  in  the 
world  before  the  second  coming  of  Christ. 

Talking  of  Sir  Gilbert  Heathcote  ("  the  Father  of  the  City,"  as 
he  is  called),  the  Speaker  told  a  story  of  his  boldness  in  the  late 
Queen's  reign.  When  the  Treaty  of  Commerce  with  France  was 
in  agitation,  the  Earl  of  Oxford  summoned  a  great  number  of 
citizens  to  expose  to  them  the  advantages  of  it.  Sir  Gilbert,  who 
stood  behind  in  the  crowd,  having  attended  to  the  reading  them, 
cried  out,  "  Ah,  Robin,  God  help  thy  head."  Immediately  they 
who  were  near  him  expressed  their  surprise  at  his  rude  words,  to 
which  he  replied  :  "  He  stood  so  fair,  I  could  not  help  it  ;  and 
thereupon  I  will  tell  you  a  story.  A  man  stooping  into  a  cellar 
to  take  up  an  apple,  a  passenger  who  saw  his  breech  offer  itself, 
up  with  his  foot  and  gave  him  a  push  that  canted  him  to  the  bottom  ; 
the  mob  flocking  about,  asked  him  whj'  he  did  so  ?  His  answer 
was,  he  stood  so  fair  he  could  not  help  it.  Now,  mine  was  the 
same  case." 

Talking  of  Dr.  Pemberton's  explanation  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton's 
Principles  of  Natural  Philosophy,  Dean  Gilbert  observed  that  it 
does  not  answer  what  is  promised,  namely,  to  render  it  easy  to 
persons  not  skilled  in  that  science,  for  none  can  understand  it 
that  did  not  before  understand  Sir  Isaac's  book.  Upon  this, 
Dr.  Carleton  applied  very  luckily  the  following  story  :  A  person 
observing  a  short-sighted  man  fitting  himself  with  spectacles  at  a 
shop,  went  in,  and  when  the  other  who,  upon  trial,  said  he  had 
found  a  pair  that  helped  him  well  to  read,  was  gone,,  fell  to  trying 
several  glasses,  none  of  which  satisfied  him.  The  shopkeeper, 
growing  at  last  impatient,  said  to  him,  "  'Tis  strange  you  can 
find  none  that  fit  you ;  why,  sure  you  can't  read  ?"  "  True,"  said 
the  other,  "  if  I  could,  I  had  no  occasion  to  come  to  you." 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  113 

1730. 

The  Speaker  said  Sir  Isaac  Newton  thought  Antichrist  came 
in  with  the  modem  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  and  that  Dr.  Clerk 
was  of  the  same  opinion. 

I  dined  with  the  Mayor,  at  his  feast  given  by  him  on  being  chosen. 
Mr.  Sands,  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Colonel  Codrington,  Mr.  Gay, 
the  apothecary,  member  for  Bath,  and  Dean  Gilbert  were  the 
principal  persons  there. 

I  received  a  most  pious  and  sensible  letter  from  Mr.  Schroeder, 
at  Hanover,  upon  my  brother  Dering's  death. 

October  23. — The  same  company  met  at  the  usual  time,  and  dis- 
coursed about  two  hours  and  a  half  of  several  parts  of  literature  and 
characters  of  men.  He  said  a  lady  asked  the  famous  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury what  religion  he  was  of.  He  answered  the  rehgion  of  wise  men. 
She  asked,  what  was  that  ?  He  answered,  wise  men  never  tell.  The 
Speaker  said  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and  Dr.  Clerk's  opinion  was  that 
the  great  Antichrist  is  not  a  person,  but  the  modem  doctrine  of 
the  Trinity,  i.e.,  the  vulgar  manner  of  explaining  that  mystery. 

24. — The  Speaker,  Mr.  Glanville,  Mr.  Sands  and  Mr.  Worsley, 
the  Counsellor,,  dined  with  me. 

I  did  not  know  before  that  the  famous  Sir  Thomas  Clarges, 
brother-in-law  to  Monk,  and  who  had  so  great  a  hand  in  bringing 
in  Eang  Charles  the  Second,  was  originally  an  apothecary.  The 
Speaker  said  he  made  a  good  figure  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  latterly  became  one  of  the  heads  of  the  country  party  against 
King  Charles's  measures. 

He  said  also,  talking  of  the  Peerage  Act,  that  though  my 
Lord  Sunderland  had  the  blame  of  it,  he  was  much  against  it, 
but  my  Lord  Stanhope  pressed  it,  and  had  unaccountably  prevailed 
with  the  late  King  to  approve  it,  though  it  was  the  greatest  abridg- 
ment of  the  Royal  prerogative  that  ever  could  have  been  attempted. 
He  also  said  that  Pingelly,  afterwards  Lord  Chief  Justice,  that 
upright  man,  was  violent  for  the  Bill,  on  a  principle  of  liberty, 
because  had  it  passed  it  would  have  preserved  property  in  the 
Commons.  On  the  same  principle,  the  Whigs  of  the  House  of 
Commons  were  almost  all  for  it,  and  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  party 
fell  out  with  him  because  he  persisted  to  be  against  it.  They 
triumphed  over  him  that  they  should  carry  it,  but  he  told  them 
one  argument  alone  would  defeat  their  expectation,  for,  said  he, 
"I'll  but  mention  to  the  House  that  by  this  Bill  none  present, 
nor  their  posterity,  could  hope  to  be  made  Lords,  and  you  will 
find  I  shall  have  the  majority."  He  proved  himself  a  prophet, 
and  the  Bill  was  thrown  out. 

October  30. — This  day  we  had  a  pubHc  dinner  at  Lindsey's  in 
honour  of  the  King's  anniversary.  Above  eighty  gentlemen  met, 
and  our  club  came  to  nineteen  and  sixpence  apiece 

October  31. — My  sister  Dering  and  my  children  came  safe  from 
Charlton.  It  was  a  pleasure  to  hear  by  my  son  that  my  brother 
Dering  died  so  calmly  as  not  to  fetch  a  groan  nor  move  a  limb. 
My  sister  was  in  the  room,  and  thinking  him  asleep  went  up  to  her 
own  room  to  take  some  rest.  Upon  opening  him,  it  was  found 
he  died  of  the  stone,  which  had  entirely  wasted  one  of  his  kidneys. 
In  the  place  was  a  stone  that  weighed  two  ounces  ;  in  the  other 
kidney  were  three  as  big  as  large  nuts.  He  lay  for  the  most  part 
of  a  week  in  a  lethargy,  but  in  his  intervals  showed  great  resignation, 
relying  on  the  merits  of  Christ. 

Wt.  24408.  E  8 


114  DIARY    OF    THE 

Nov.  3-5 

Tuesday,  3  November. — This  day  I  dined  with  the  Speaker,  in 
company  with  the  Dean  of  Exeter,  Dr.  Gilbert,  Mr.  John  Temple, 
my  son.  Dr.  Carlton,  the  physician.  Dr.  Soley,  a  clergyman,  and 
Psalmanassor,  the  Formosa  Indian,  who  has  been  in  England 
above  these  twenty  years,  and  now  lives  companion  with  Dr.  Soley. 
Psalmanassor  told  us  that  he  had  reconciled  himself  to  dressed 
meats,  but  still  prefers  raw  meat,  as  lying  best  on  his 
stomach. 

Thursday,  5. — I  went  to  the  Mayor's  invitation  to  drink  the 
King's  health  at  the  Town  Hall,  this  being  a  great  day  in  Bath, 
the  anniversary  of  the  discovery  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot. 

Mr.  Wesloisky,  who  for  twelve  years  was  a  servant  of  the  Czar 
Peter  AJexowitz,  and  is  a  Moscovite  bom,  told  me  this  day  the 
true  cause  of  the  differences  between  his  master  and  the  late 
King  George,  an  anecdote  I  knew  not  distinctly  before,  and  which 
shows  what  misfortune  may  happen  to  a  nation  by  the  means  of 
an  interested  Minister. 

At  the  time  when  this  Mr.  Westlow  (sic)  was  Under-Secretary 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  the  Czar  Peter  had  for  King  George  the  First, 
then  Elector  of  Hanover,  only  a  personal  value  and  friendship 
over  and  [above]  the  political  considerations  that  moved  him  to 
a  harmony  with  him  ;  and  he  had  as  ill  an  opinion  of  Queen  Anne, 
and  her  last  Ministry,  for  basely  deserting  their  allies,  and  concluding 
with  France  an  ignominious  peace,  to  which  for  some  imaginary 
gain  to  England  she  sacrificed  the  interest  of  her  best  friends, 
contrary  to  an  express  article  of  Treaty,  whereby  none  of  the  Allies 
were  to  transact  privately  a  peace  with  the  common  enemy,  but 
on  the  contrary,  to  communicate  fairly  to  the  rest  the  offers  that 
should  be  made  and  to  conclude  nothing  but  by  general  consent. 
The  Czar  (Mr.  Weslo  said),  though  he  had  no  courage  nor  honour 
himself,  valued  it  extremely  in  others,  and  especially  in  the  late 
King,  whom  he  thought  the  bravest  and  honestest  man  prince  in 
Europe.  At  the  same  time,  the  Czar  had  a  great  hatred  for  the 
Emperor,  though  he  kept  fair  with  him  for  political  reasons.  He 
was  then  at  war  with  Sweden,  and  the  fewer  enemies  he  made  the 
better.  As  to  the  Pretender,  he  then  despised  his  pretensions 
to  the  Crown  of  England,  and  never  so  far  altered  his  mind  as 
seriously  to  intend  to  help  him,  though  when  he  fell  out  with 
King  George,  he  made  as  if  he  did,  purely  to  vex  our  King.  This 
was  the  situation  of  the  Czar's  mind  at  the  latter  end  of  Queen 
Anne's  reign,  and  when  she  died,  he  expressed  great  joy  at  King 
George's  peaceable  accession  to  the  Crown,  declaring  that  he  would 
even  assist  to  maintain  him  on  the  throne,  if  he  met  with  dis- 
turbance. 

It  happened  that  the  Czar,  in  prosecution  of  his  war  with  Sweden, 
found  himself  obliged  to  send  an  army  of  twenty  thousand  men 
into  Mecklenburg,  where  after  the  manner  of  soldiers  ill-paid^ 
they  took  the  best  care  they  could  of  themselves  at  the  expense 
of  the  natives,  whom  they  used  very  ill,  plundering  and  consuming 
their  effects,  and  in  a  word  so  wasted  the  land,  that  the  estated 
men  of  the  country,  seeing  themselves  reduced  to  the  greatest 
straits  and  no  end  of  their  suffering,  offered  to  sell  their  possessions 
to  the  first  who  would  buy  them,  that  themselves  might  retire 
and  enjoy  what  they  could  save  in  some  other  region,  but  they 
found  few  purchasers,  which  reduced  the  price  very  low,  and  he 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  116 

1730. 

that  would  venture,  was  sure,  whenever  that  Duchy  should  recover 

itself,  to  buy  very  advantageous  bargains. 

At  that  time.  Baron  Berenstorf  was  first  Minister  to  King  Greorge 
at  Hanover,  and  had  also  almost  the  same  power  of  an  English 
Minister  when  he  attended  the  Elector  into  England,  upon 
Queen  Anne's  death.  This  gentleman  was  himself  of  Mecklenberg, 
and  had  an  estate  there,  and  being  possessed  of  a  great  sum  of  ready 
money  (as  first  Ministers  know  how  to  get),  reflected  with  himself 
that  here  was  a  fine  opportunity  to  lay  out  some  of  his  silver  to 
great  advantage.  He  judged  that  the  vexations  of  an  army 
quartered  in  Mecklenberg  would  not  always  last,  and  that  being 
chief  Minister  to  a  powerful  Prince,  in  strict  amity  with  the  Czar, 
he  might  find  means  to  ease  his  own  estate,  and  what  he  should 
further  purchase  in  addition  to  it,  even  of  the  present  quartering 
soldiers,  however  the  rest  of  the  Duchy  suffered.  He  therefore 
bought  great  districts  of  land  there,  to  the  purchase  of  two  hundred 
thousand  rix  dollars,  which  lands  were  in  reality  worth  three  times 
that  sum,  and  having  so  done,  sohcited  as  powerfully  as  he  could 
Prince  Menricof,  the  Czar's  first  Minister,  that  saufguards  might 
be  granted  for  exempting  his  estates  from  contribution. 

The  Prince  thereupon  replied  that  it  was  impossible,  without 
absolutely  ruining  the  Duchy ;  that  he  had  before  done  this  favour 
to  the  Baron's  original  patrimony,  but  that  the  lands  he  now 
solicited  should  be  eased  were  of  such  an  extent  that  it  was  an 
unreasonable  desire ;  that  the  army  now  there  must  be  subsisted, 
and  that  would  be  impossible,  if  more  should  be  demanded  of  the 
other  inhabitants  to  make  up  the  exemption  of  the  Baron's 
subjects. 

This  was  but  reasonable ;  however,  Berenstorf  resented  it,  and 
would  not  let  it  pass  so.  He  obtained  of  the  late  King  to  com- 
mand his  Minister  at  Vienna  to  sohcit  the  Emperor  for  an  order 
of  the  Aulic  Council  to  appoint  curators  over  the  Duchy  of 
Mecklenberg  as  being  a  fief  of  the  Empire,  who  should  have  com- 
mission to  see  that  the  Duchy  were  evacuated  of  a  foreign  army. 
Mr.  Wesloisky,  who  was  then  resident  agent  for  his  master  at 
Vienna,  and  had  made  intimacy  with  some  clerks  in  office  by  means 
of  money  which  the  Czar  was  very  generous  in  giving  to  get 
information,  obtained  secretly  a  true  copy  of  King  George's  letter, 
and  sent  it  express  to  the  Czar,  who  was  then  (I  think)  in  Holland. 
The  Czar,  amazed  at  this  underhand  dealing,  from  a  Prince  with 
whom  he  was  in  strictest  amity,  would  not  believe  it,  and  sent  back 
the  express  to  Mr.  Weslow,  requiring  him  to  repeat  to  him  whether 
that  copy  was  genuine.  In  the  meantime  such  dispatch  was  used 
at  Vienna,  that  the  AuUc  Council  fulfilled  their  part,  and  Westlo 
sent  his  master  word  thereof,  informing  him  further  that  the 
Emperor  had  writ  his  Czarship  a  letter  to  desire  him  to  withdraw 
his  army  The  Czar  astonished,  writ  immediately  to  his  Greneral  in 
Mecklenberg  not  to  stir ;  he  also  sent  the  Emperor  word  that  he 
could  not  withdraw  his  troops  yet  awhile  ;  that  he  was  extraordinarily 
surprised  at  so  hasty  a  proceeding,  but  he  would  maintain  his 
army  in  that  Duchy  by  force  against  all  who  should  endeavour 
to  hinder  him,  and  that  to  let  his  Imperial  Majesty  see  he  was 
earnest,  he  had  ordered  twenty  thousand  men  to  march  to  the 
frontiers  of  Silesia.  These  men  did  accordingly  advance  thither, 
which  put  the  Emperor  into  a  great    disorder.     Silesia    was   the 


116  DIARY   OF  THE 

Nov.  5-19 
Emperor's  country,  and  there  was  at  that  time  a  jealousy  that 
the  Turks  would  renew  the  war.  Moreover,  the  troops  sent  by  the 
Czar  were  Cossacks  and  Tartars,  who  committed  terrible 
waste. 

The  Emperor  now  repented  his  precipitancy,  and  so  it  was  not 
long  after  that  King  George  did  so  too.  The  Czar  expostulated 
with,  the  latter,  and  sent  Mr.  Westlo  for  that  purpose  to  England. 
But  King  George  had  a  great  heart,  and  though  he  could  not  but 
know  he  had  acted  an  unkind  part  in  acting  in  the  dark  wdth  a 
good  ally,  yet  the  oppressions  the  Mecklenbergs  suffered  from  the 
Moscovites  touched  him,  and  he  knew  his  ends  to  relieve  that 
poor  people  were  honest  and  justifiable.  He  therefore  boldly 
maintained  the  share  he  had  in  that  transaction,  and  the  Czar's 
interest  requiring  him  to  dissemble,  brought  him  to  make  a  virtue 
of  necessity  ;  he  by  degrees  cooled  and  offered  to  renew  the  broken 
friendship  between  them  on  condition  King  George  would  guarantee 
to  him  the  possession  of  Riga  and  Revil,  which  towns  he  had 
conquered  from  the  Swedes.  This  King  George  refused.  He  then 
desired  to  have  a  personal  interview  with  him  when  he  made  his 
journey  to  Hanover,  and,  depending  on  it,  set  forward,  but 
King  George  passed  and  declined  seeing  him.  Undoubtedly  by 
Berenstorf's  counsel,  who  must  have  been  the  sacrifice  of  their 
reconciliation,  for  King  Greorge  did  not  then  know  of  the  estates 
he  had  bought  in  Mecklenburgh.  Upon  all  this  usage,  he  grew 
desperately  enraged,  swore  he  would  be  revenged,  and  everybody 
knows  that  he  made  an  open  show  of  helping  the  Pretender's  cause. 
England  suffered  deeply  in  the  fray,  for  the  Czar  raised  the  customs 
and  duties  on  trade  three  per  cent.,  making  them  eight,  whereas 
they  were  before  but  five.  He  forbid  the  entry  of  English  cloth  into 
his  country,  of  which  he  before  took  off  eighty  thousand  suits  for  his 
soldiers,  choosing  to  have  the  same  from  Prussia  and  Silesia,  which 
though  not  so  good  as  English  manufacture  was  twice  as  cheap, 
a  loss  not  yet  recovered.  He  put  us  to  the  charge  of  annual  fieets 
to  keep  up  his  own  squadrons,  heartless,  dangerous,  and  discon- 
tenting expeditions,  and  lastly,  he  flung  himself  into  the  hands  of 
the  Emperor,  a  person  he  abhorred  before,  and  we  still  feel  the 
inconveniencies  of  that  alliance. 

All  these  misfortunes  are  omng  to  the  interestedness  of  a  Minister, 
and  the  late  King's  faciUty  of  giving  credit  to  him,  and  this  was 
the  true  reason  of  that  great  breach. 

This  Mr.  Weslo\\isky  is  nephew  to  Baron  Scaphirof,  once  H. 
Chancellor  of  Moscovy,  under  whom  he  served  for  a  time  as  under- 
clerk,  and  afterwards  was  preferred  to  be  Secretary  at  War  under 
Prince  Menzicof,  about  the  [time]  of  whose  disgrace  he  was  sent 
Resident  to  Vienna,  and  was  afterwards  appointed  Minister  sans 
litre  at  that  Court :  from  thence  he  was  sent  to  Hesse  Cassel,  and 
soon  after  was  recalled  home,  but,  refusing  to  go,  retired  secretly 
to  England,  where  he  got  himself  naturalised. 

Sunday,  8  November. — Mr.  Brockhurst,  who  is  troubled  with 
the  gout,  said  that  for  some  months  past  he  has  been  free  of  it, 
by  wearing  alum  in  his  pockets,  and  that  he  was  advised  to  it 
by  a  gentleman  who  had  by  that  means  escaped  the  gout  seven  years. 
A  gentleman  in  company  mentioned  a  friend  of  his  who  escaped 
also  for  many  years  the  same  way.  But  I  told  them  my 
Lady  Butler  in  our  lodgings  had  tried  it  without  effect. 


tlRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  117 

1730. 

Monday,  16. — There  came  news  this  day  from  London  of  a  current 
report  there,  that  the  King  of  Prussia  had  caused  his  son  to  be 
beheaded,  and  obhged  his  Queen  and  daughter  to  see  the  execution. 
I  suspend  my  belief  till  I  hear  .further,  though  what  cannot  such 
a  brute  be  guilty  of  ?  Brigadier  Dormer  told  me  that  when  this 
King  served  the  campaign  in  Flanders  (he  was  then  only  Prince), 
General  Grumeau,  now  his  first  Minister,  commanded  a  regiment 
of  Prussians.  That  its  coming  to  the  Prussians'  turn  to  mount 
the  trenches,  there  were  several  regiments  of  them  ;  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  complimented  the  Prince  with  desiring  him  to  name 
which  regiment  of  his  nation  should  go.  The  Prince  answered 
Grumeau's.  The  Duke  replied  that  Grumeau  was  then  sick  in 
bed  of  a  fever,  and  it  Avould  grieve  him  not  to  be  on  duty  with 
his  regiment,  wherefore  he  entreated  him  to  name  some  other, 
and  the  rather  that  it  was  not  Grumeau's  turn.  But  the  Prince 
had  the  hardness,  not  only  to  persist,  but  to  go  to  that  General's 
tent  to  acquaint  him  that  he  must  rise  and  enter  the  trenches  that 
day.  Grumeau,  ill  as  he  was,  got  up,  and  soon  after  the  Brigadier 
saw  him  at  his  post,  as  pale  as  liis  cravat,  and  in  a  high  fever. 
The  news  is  more  certain,  that  by  the  King's  command  an  ofl&cer 
has  been  beheaded  under  the  Prmce's  prison  window,  who,  looking 
out  to  bid  the  young  gentleman  a  last  adieu,  the  officer  said  to 
him  :    "  Sir,  I  die  with  pleasure  if  it  contributes  to  your  safety." 

Tuesday,  17. — This  day  a  letter  was  sent  to  a  tradesman  of  tliis 
city  ordering  him  to  put  a  suni  of  money  under  the  door  of 
St.  Michael's  Church  before  Thursday  night  on  pain  of  having  his 
house  burnt  and  himself  murdered.  Hereupon  the  Mayor  ordered 
fifteen  constables  to  search  and  take  up  all  vagrants  and  persons 
who  would  give  no  account  of  themselves,  and  accordingly  forty 
were  seized,  and  stand  confined,  the  gates  of  the  city  were  ordered 
to  be  guarded,  all  night-walkers  examined,  the  fire  engines  drawn 
ready  out,  and  all  the  hedge  ale-houses  within  a  mile  searched  for 
suspicious  persons.  A  noted  gaming  house  was  also  suppressed, 
where  our  footmen  lose  their  time,  money  and  honesty ;  one 
footman  I  am  told  lost  a  hundred  pounds.  This  wicked  practice 
of  writing  letters  with  desperate  and  damnable  threats  is  now 
spread  through  many  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

Wednesday,  18. — Notwithstanding  so  many  persons  taken  up, 
we  don't  find  there  is  proof  against  any  that  they  are  incendiaries. 

Thursday,  19. — ^I  spend  every  day  two  hours  in  the  evening 
at  the  Coffee  House,  with  pleasure  and  improvement,  especially 
in  such  public  places  as  the  Bath  and  Tunbridge,  because  of  the 
great  resort  of  gentlemen  thither  for  their  health  or  amusement, 
out  of  whom  a  few  who  are  of  the  same  turn  of  conversation  (after 
the  ceremonies  at  making  acquaintance  are  over)  naturally  select  one 
another  out  and  form  a  sort  of  society  ;  when  the  season  is  over, 
if  we  think  it  worth  the  while,  we  preserve  the  acquaintance ;  if 
not,  there  is  no  harm  done,  no  offence  is  taken.  The  ease  with 
which  gentlemen  converse,  and  the  variety  of  their  respective 
knowledge  and  experience  is  equally  pleasing  and  instructive. 
The  set  I  met  constantly  with  since  this  last  arrival  at  Bath  were 
the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Dr.  Gilbert,  Dean  of  Exeter, 
Dr.  Carleton,  a  physician,  Mr.  Glanvil,  member  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  Mr.  John  Temple.  The  three  former  are  gone, 
and  their  room  is  supplied  by  Mr.  Joy,  son  to  a  late  director  of  the 


118  DIARY  OF  THE 

Nov.  lO-Bec.  7 
South  Sea,  but  one  who  reads  much  and  had  University  education  ; 
Mr.  Peregrine  Bartue.  a  gentleman  of  estate  in  Suffolk  or  Sussex, 
Mr.  La  Mot,  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Mountague,  who  was  my 
schoolfellow  at  Mr.  Demeur's,  and  is  now  beneficed  in  Northampton- 
shire, and  Sir  Justinian  Isham,  knight  of  the  shire  for  that 
county. 

December  3. — Some  days  ago  Mr.  Joy  went  away,  and  the  com- 
pany I  most  frequently  meet  in  the  evening  is  Lord  Carteret, 
Mr.  Bartue,  Sir  Harry  Ashurst,  Dr.  La  Mot,  Mr.  Temple,  and 
sometimes  Lord  Limington,  the  Earl  of  Thomond,  Mr.  Clerk, 
nephew  to  my  merchant  in  the  City,  and  Mr.  Byng,  third  son  to  my 
Lord  Torrington. 

Sir  Harry  Ashurst  said  that  Sir  John  Hubbard  was  obhged  at 
fifty  years  old  to  use  spectacles ;  that  one  night  some  Portugal 
snuff  getting  into  his  eyes,  he  after  getting  rid  of  it  went  to  bed, 
and  the  next  morning  having  occasion  to  read  a  paper  found  he 
could  do  it  without  spectacles  ;  whereupon,  taking  the  hint,  he  after- 
wards would  at  times  rub  his  eyelashes  with  that  snuff,  and  for 
thirty  years  till  he  died  read  without  any  help.  Dr.  La  Mot  con- 
firmed the  virtue  of  that  snuff  by  another  of  his  own  knowledge. 

Mr.  Jacom  told  me  the  liberty  granted  by  the  Kong  to  list  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  Irishmen  to  recruit  that  corps  in  France,  was 
recalled.  He  said  that  more  than  a  year  ago  the  French  Court 
had  desired  it  upon  our  insisting  that  the  works  of  Dunkirk  newly 
repaired  contrary  to  Treaty  should  be  demohshed.  That  the 
King  replied  it  was  not  just  to  make  the  demolition  a  bargain, 
since  they  were  obliged  to  do  it,  but  when  he  should  see  that 
punctually  executed,  he  would  consider  their  request ;  that  now 
those  works  are  effectually  spoiled,  they  renew  their  desire,  and 
he  accordingly  gave  hcense  for  the  number  above-mentioned, 
but  upon  finding  the  general  dissatisfaction  it  gave  his  subjects, 
had  recalled  his  leave,  and  that  Count  Brogho,  the  French 
Ambassador,  was  satisfied,  owning  the  King  had  never  passed  his 
word  for  obliging  His  Court  in  that  matter. 

As  to  the  demolition,  he  told  me  that  Colonel  Lascelles,  our 
engineer  appointed  to  see  it  done,  had  writ  word  that  all  was 
performed  to  his  full  content,  that  the  imposition  and  cheat  put 
upon  us  before  was  that  they  took  the  level  for  throwing  down 
the  jetties  at  high  water  mark,  to  which  only  they  lowered  them, 
it  being  promised  in  the  treaty  to  demolish  them  to  the  level  of 
the  water.,  but  not  expressed  whether  high  water  or  low,  so  that 
at  low  water  the  banks  remained  so  high  that  the  sand  drove  by 
the  tides  which  flow  from  east  to  west,  found  still  a  stop;  and  left 
the  canal  unchoked;  but  now  these  jetties  are  reduced  to  the 
level  of  low  water  mark,  so  that  every  tide  contributes  sand  to 
choke  the  canal,  or  to  render  it  more  tedious  and  expensive  for 
them  to  repair  the  jetties,  if  ever  they  should  propose  to  do  it ;  the 
stones  of  the  jetties  are  taken  away  and  cast  into  the  sea. 

He  said  my  Lord  Torrington  and  Sir  Charles  Wager  are  entirely 
satisfied  with  what  is  done.  Mr.  Jacom  is  a  member  of  Parliament, 
and  was  clerk  to  Mr.  Gibson,  who  recommended  him  to  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  as  a  man  well  skilled  in  funds  and  Government's  accounts, 
and  so  Sir  Robert  finds  him,  depending  on  him  more  than  on  any 
other  in  matters  of  this  nature.  The  Prince  of  Prussia  is  restored 
to  his  father's  favour  upon  an  oath  taken  by  him  never  to  disoblige 


I*IRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  119 

1730. 

him  ;  he  may  chance  soon  to  be  King,  for  my  Lord  Chesterfield 
writ  our  King  word  last  post  from  Holland  that  the  Eang  of  Prussia 
was  so  ill  it  was  thought  he  could  not  recover.  How  happy  for 
Europe  if  he  should  die !  How  happy  for  England,  for  then  the 
double  marriage  would  succeed !  How  happy  for  the  subjects  of 
Prussia  on  every  account ! 

December  4. — This  day  my  cousin  Edward  Southwell  died, 
aged  about  63  years,  of  a  kindly  apoplectic  fit,  after  having 
suffered  long  by  the  hurt  he  received  from  the  overturn  of  his 
coach,  for  which  he  was  frequently  cut  and  slashed  in  the  wounded 
part,  the  leg.  But  he  had  some  apoplectic  fits  before  as  well  as 
after  that  accident.  No  man  had  lead  a  more  pleasant  life,  nor 
died  an  easier  death.  He  was  beloved  by  all  his  acquaintance  for 
his  cheerful  obliging  temper,  and  esteemed  for  his  experience  in 
business.  He  was  at  the  Revolution,  with  my  uncle,  Sir  Robert 
Southwell,  his  father,  in  Ireland,  the  years  I^g  Wilham  fought 
there.  He  afterwards  served  a  Parliament  or  two  in  England, 
succeeded  Sir  Robert  in  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State  and  Privy 
Seal  of  Ireland,  and  was  for  a  time  Commissioner  of  the  Privy  Seal 
in  England.  He  also  was  first  clerk  of  the  Council ;  he  also  was 
Secretary  in  Ireland  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond  ;  he  was  chosen  in  all 
the  Parhaments  of  Ireland  from  his  youth  till  his  death. 

My  uncle  left  him,  though  an  only  son,  a  moderate  estate  of 
about  two  thousand  a  year,  but  by  frugality  and  his  two  marriages, 
so  augmented  it  that  he  has  left  six  thousand  a  year.  His  first  wife 
was  my  Lady  Betty  Cromwell,  who  was  an  heiress  of  lands  both 
in  Ireland  and  England  ;  but  the  estate  being  encumbered,  he 
sold  off  part  and  redeemed  the  rest,  after  which  there  remained 
clear  thirty-five  thousand  pounds.  His  second  wife  was  a  daughter 
of  Secretary  Blathwayt,  who  brought  liim  ten  thousand  pounds. 
She  also  died  before  him.  By  each  of  these  ladies  he  left  one  son, 
and  both  are  living. 

The  eldest  married  a  daughter  of  my  Lord  Sands,  with  ten 
thousand  pounds.  He  is  about  twenty-four  years  old,  and  a  very 
sober,  virtuous  man.  She  also  is  of  a  fine  temper  and  a  comely 
young  lady. 

He  left  in  his  will  that  in  case  his  eldest  son  should  die  without 
children,  I  should  be  one  of  the  trustees  for  William,  his  second 
son,  for  his  Irish  estate,  and,  if  I  accepted  it,  that  thirty  pounds 
should  be  paid  me. 

December  5. — ^I  had  several  letters  from  Harwich  that 
Alderman  Baker  was  elected  Mayor  without  any  opposition,  which 
shows  the  Philipson's  party  declines.  Also  Fennings  and  Richard 
Philips  want  me  to  get  them  the  packet  boat  which  Captain  Stevens, 
it  is  believed,  will  quit  or  else  be  turned  out  of.  The  Mayor  also 
writ  in  favour  of  Cockeril,  his  brother-in-law.  I  writ  immediately 
to  Mr.  Horace  Walpole  to  recommend  Richard  Phihps  to  the 
Post  Office  for  it,  and  excused  myself  to  the  other  gentlemen  as 
being  engaged  to  him  first. 

December  7. — ^I  had  a  letter  from  Mr.  Hales,  the  minister,,  that 
the  trustees  of  D 'Alone 's  legacy  for  converting  negroes  to 
Christianity  had  agreed  to  change  the  trusteeship  and  make  it 
over  to  other  hands,  in  favour  of  my  desire  to  be  quit  of  it,  a  form 
of  resignation  being  sent  me  at  the  same  time  ;  I,  not  liking  it, 
sent  it  to  Councillor  Annesley  for  his  advice. 


120  DIARY    OF   THE 

Dec.  14-28 

December  14. — ^This  day  I  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Amiesley 
that  the  form  was  absurd,  and  not  safe  for  me  nor  for  the  Trust. 
I  also  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Oglethorpe  that  the  project  goes 
cheerfully  on  for  settling  a  colony  in  Carohna. 

December  17. — I  received  divers  letters  from  London  touching 
a  report  that  my  son  was  going  to  marry  my  Lady  Londonderry, 
widow  of  the  late  Lord  Londonderry,  who  has  a  jointure  of  nineteen 
hundred  a  year,  but  who  is  near  nine  years  older  than  my  son, 
and  of  whom  the  town  thinks  very  disadvantageously. 

December  19. — I  writ  an  answer  that  there  was  not  a  thought 
of  either  in  the  lady,  or  my  son,  or  us,  but  that  the  town  wronged 
much  my  lady's  character,  being  a  virtuous,  reUgious  and  sensible 
woman. 

About  the  same  time,  I  had  a  letter  from  Robert  Craige  that 
the  Duke  of  Argyle  had  offered  him  a  sub-clerk's  place  in  the 
Store  Keeper's  Office  of  Minorca,  value  two  shillings  per  diem, 
desiring  my  advice  if  he  should  accept  it ;  to  which  I  replied,  if  I 
was  in  his  case  I  would  accept  it.  Some  days  after  he 
writ  me  that  he  had  accepted  it.  This  will  be  good  news  to 
Richard  Phihps,  who  recommended  him  to  me,  and  whose  relation 
he  is. 

December  23. — This  day  I  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Horace 
Walpole  that  he  had  given  my  letter  to  Sir  Robert  his  brother, 
who  promised  to  go  with  it  to  Harrison,  and  recommend  Philips 
for  Stevens'  packet  boat. 

I  had  also  a  letter  from  Dr.  Couraye  that  the  Queen  had  doubled 
his  pension,  and  made  it  two  hundred  a  year.  This  is  a  great 
satisfaction  to  me,  who  invited  him  over,  and  justifies  the  counten- 
ance I  have  ever  since  given  him.  It  also  does  honour  to  her 
Majesty  to  consider  in  this  manner  a  learned  Papist  who  writ  in 
defence  of  our  EngUsh  Ordinations. 

I  have  within  this  twelvemonths  received  several  obUgations 
from  the  Court. 

1.  His  Majesty's  many  gracious  and  kind  expressions  of  me  to 
others,  and  his  and  the  Queen's  particular  notice  of  me  whenever 
I  come  to  Court. 

2.  His  Majesty's  readiness  to  reprieve  a  highwayman  condemned, 
which  I  was  pressed  to  desire,  and  which  had  succeeded  but  for 
my  Lord  Townsend. 

3.  The  favours  to  Dr.  Couraye,  greatly  on  my  account. 

4.  The  disposition  of  serving  my  recommendation  of  Richard 
Phihps  to  be  captain  of  a  packet  boat ;  the  changing  Dumaresque's 
station  as  I  would  have  it ;  the  allowing  Captain  John  Philips  to 
leave  his  station  to  vote  for  my  interest  in  Harwich;  and  the  turning 
out  of  Phihpson  from  being  Commissary  of  the  Packets  there, 
because  he  withstood  my  interest,  which  was  entirely  his  Majesty's 
own  doing,  and  that  with  expedition. 

5.  The  granting  of  a  pension  to  my  sister  Dering  of  two  hundred 
a  year,  which  I  desired,  and  am  assured  will  be  speedily  granted  : 
better  than  I  expected  for  her.  What  I  desired  was  two  hundred 
a  year  for  thirty-two  years  to  her  and  her  daughter. 

I  have  not  heard  in  my  whole  life  such  blasphemy  as  the  Earl  of 
Thomond  uttered  unthinkingly  this  day  We  were  talking  of 
the  King  of  Prussia's  treading  on  the  toe  of  a  gentleman,  upon 
which  my  Lord  said  hastily,  that  if  God  Almighty  trod  on  his 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  l2l 

1730. 

toe,  he  would  never  forgive  him.  My  son,  when  I  told  it  him, 
said,  he  was  sure  he  was  both  a  proud  man  and  a  coward 

December  24  — Mrs.  Fry  died  this  day  at  Bath,  and  finding 
herself  expiring,  sent  for  a  Quaker,  whom  she  obliged  solemnly 
to  promise  that  as  soon  as  she  should  die  he  would  repair  to  my 
Lord  Chancellor,  and  tell  him  from  her  that  he  was  the  cause  of 
her  death. 

This  gentlewoman  was  mother  to  a  young  woman  to  whom 
my  Lord  Chancellor  was  guardian,  and  my  Lord  married  her  at 
twelve  years  old  to  his  eldest  son,  because  she  was  a  great  fortune  ; 
but  she  being  so  young,  the  children  were  only  put  between  the 
bedclothes,  since  which,  though  grown  up,  they  never  consum- 
mated ;  but  Sir  Peter  caused  them  to  separate,  though  he  detains 
her  fortune.  The  young  man  lately  writ  his  wife  that  he  was 
willing  to  live  with  her,  but  her  parents  would  not  suffer  him. 

My  Lady  King  is  charged  by  the  world  with  influencing  her 
husband  to  act  in  this  scandalous  manner.  She  saj^s  to  everybody 
that  her  daughter-in-law  is  ugly,  and  a  fool,  to  which  the  young 
woman  replies  that  they  knew  she  was  ugly  before  they  made  the 
marriage,  and  as  much  a  fool  as  she  is,  she  never  showed  it  more 
than  marrjdng  Mr.  King. 

December  26. — This  day  JVIr.  Horatio  Walpole  writ  me  that 
Sir  Robert  had  spoke  to  Mr.  Harrison  of  the  Post  Office  that 
Richard  Philips  might  succeed  Captain  Stevens  in  the  Packets, 
and  that  he  doubted  it  not. 

December  28. — This  day  I  finished  my  "  Treatise  of  the  Duty 
of  Obedience  to  Government  in  general,  and  to  the  present  Govern- 
ment of  England  in  particular,"  in  three  sections. 


122  DIARY  or  THE 

Jan.  3-21 

1731. 

January  3,  Sunday. — This  day  I  writ  a  small  discourse  entitled, 
"  Some  Thoughts  concerning  Religion,  and  the  Reformation  from 
Popery." 

4,  Monday. — This  day  Mr.  Gierke  writ  me  word  that  the  King 
had  ordered  my  sister  Dering  a  pension  in  England  of  two  hundred 
pounds  a  year.  I  desired  he  would  return  our  thanks  to 
Lord  Grantham,  and  that  Lord  Grantham  would  give  our  thanks 
to  the  Royal  Family. 

5,  Tuesday. — Sir  Henry  Ashurst,  Mr.  Alderman  Perry,  Mr.  Jacom, 
Mr.  Done,  Mr.  Hanbury,  and  myself  at  Leak's  shop.  Mr.  Done 
said  the  great  Tory  patriot,  Sir  John  Packington,  has  a  pension 
on  the  Irish  Establishment  in  Queen  Anne's  reign  of  one  thousand 
a  year.  Discoursing  of  the  petitions  preparing  by  the  woollen 
manufacturers  in  several  parts  of  the  kingdom,  to  be  presented  to 
the  Parliament,  for  further  measures  to  prevent  the  rumiing  wool 
to  France,  and  for  reviving  this  manufacture,  Mr.  Jacom  said  he 
could  not  tell  what  could  be  done,  only  to  make  labour  cheap, 
and  that  could  only  be  by  bringing  in  Irish  cattle ;  but  he  thought 
the  House  would  not  agree  to  it,  because  of  the  number  of  breeding 
counties  in  England.  Mr.  Perry  said  the  drawback  on  the  export 
of  corn  should  be  taken  off,  for  by  that  encouragement  to  sell  our 
corn  abroad,  the  price  of  what  remained  at  home  was  raised  the 
higher,  and  consequently  made  labour  dear. 

Mr.  Done  said  if  the  drawback  was  taken  off,  the  farmers  would 
suffer  so  much  that  rents  would  fall,  and  that  xmder  five  shillings 
a  bushel  the  farmer  cannot  live.  I  said  I  questioned  whether, 
if  they  did  repeal  the  prohibition  upon  Irish  cattle,  they  would 
see  any  cattle  sent,  because  the  Irish  had  now  fallen  into  the 
slaughtering  and  manufacturing  it  themselves  to  send  abroad. 
But  the  only  way  to  ruin  the  French  manufacture  of  cloth,  was 
to  suffer  Ireland  to  make  cloth  again  for  exportation,  for  labour 
is  cheap  in  Ireland,  and  the  wool  their  own.  That  England  cannot 
make  cloth  so  cheap  as  Ireland ;  and  therefore,  take  what  methods 
you  please,  France  must  still  flourish  in  that  trade,  and  keep  us 
under,  unless  we  suffer  Ireland  to  export  their  manufacture,  which 
will  come  out  as  cheap  as  that  made  in  France. 

That  it  were  better  our  fellow  subjects  should  have  the  trade 
than  France,  though  England  were  not  the  better,  and  yet  in  truth 
England  would  be  the  better  because,  before  the  year  is  out,  all 
the  profit  Ireland  makes  would  come  to  England.  Mr.  Jacom 
would  not  agree  to  this,  but  said  all  the  discouragements  upon 
bringing  w  ool  and  worsted  yam  from  Ireland  ought  to  be  removed, 
for  otherwise  it  was  unreasonable  to  expect  that  Ireland  should 
not  run  their  wool  to  France,  rather  than  have  it  lie  waste  and 
perish  on  their  hands. 

Talking  of  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  Mr.  Hanbury  said  that  when 
that  Duke  was  dismissed  the  late  King's  service,  at  his  Majesty's 
landing  at  Greenwich,  my  Lord  Townsend  told  him  his  Majestj^'s 
orders  to  him  was  to  acquaint  his  Grace  that  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  having  been  unjustly  displaced  from  the  post  of 
Captain  General,  his  Majesty  thought  it  reasonable  to  restore 
him  to  it,  and  therefore  his  Grace  must  not  take  it  ill  that  he 
was  removed  from  it ;   but  anything  else  in  his  power  to  give  was 


FIRST   VISCOUNt  PERClVAt.  l23 

1730-1. 

at  ids  Grace's  service,  his  Majesty  desiring  to  make  use  of  his 
services ;  that  my  Lord  desired  the  King  would  give  him  leave 
to  put  his  commands  in  writing,  which  was  readily  consented  to, 
and  done  ;  that  he  met  his  Grace  on  the  stairs,  and  there  read  to 
him  his  Majesty's  pleasure,  whereupon  the  Duke  turned  short, 
and  went  immediately  back  to  London  without  waiting  on  the 
King.  My  Lord  also  told  Mr.  Hanbury  that  when  my 
Lord  Bohiigbroke  had  leave  to  return,  the  Duke  had  intimation 
that  his  Majesty  would  also  suffer  him  to  come  back,  but  that 
he  must  not  expect  to  have  the  blue  garter  restored  to  him,  for 
that  was  given  to  another ;  but  the  Duke .  upon  that  foolish  punctilio, 
refused  his  Majesty's  favour  and  chose  to  remain  in  Spain. 

19  January. — My  poor  sister  Dering,  after  a  lingering  illness, 
was  this  day  taken  ill  so  much  for  the  worse,  that  she  believed  she 
should  not  recover,  and  desired  to  make  her  will  before  her  senses 
should  be  disordered  ;  accordingly  I  next  day  sent  for  Mr.  Walters, 
the  attorney,  by  her  order,  and  by  instructions  taken  from  her 
mouth  and  set  down  in  writing,  which  I  read  to  her  first  ; 
Mr.  Walters  drew  the  will,  which  he  read  to  her  before  it  was  signed 
in  presence  of  the  witnesses,  and  she  said  she  approved  it  all  : 
the  substance  is,  that  she  ratifies  as  much  as  in  her  lay  her  marriage 
settlement  and  her  daughter's  interest  therein  ;  that  after  her 
funeral  expenses  and  just  debts  paid  she  bequeathed  to  Hannah 
Eady,  her  chambermaid,  in  consideration  of  her  good  service,  2501.  ; 
to  her  sister-in-law,  my  Lady  Parker,  50/.  ;  to  her  sister,  my  wife, 
501.  ;  to  Susan,  her  housemaid,  10/.  That  the  residue  of  what 
she  has  be  given  her  daughter,  who  if  she  should  die  before  the 
age  of  21,  or  day  of  marriage,  then  all  to  go  to  my  wife.  Mrs.  Philips, 
the  gentlewoman  where  we  lodge,  Mary  Blowers,  my  daughter's 
maid,  and  Mr.  Walters,  who  drew  the  will,  were  witnesses,  and 
by  the  will  my  wife  and  I  are  made  sole  trustees  and  guardians 
of  her  child. 

21  January. — She  began  to  be  light-headed  a  little,  but  generally 
sensible,  lay  pretty  quiet,  and  said  Httle,  having  a  difficulty  to 
speak  or  to  be  heard.  She  talked  to  me  of  her  dying,  and  said  she 
hoped  she  should  be  saved,  for  her  intention  was  always  right  and 
to  please  God  ;  that  she  had  her  frailties  like  all  others,  but  God 
was  merciful.  She  added,  that  she  desired  to  know  what  I  thought 
of  her  breaking  a  resolution  she  had  made  when  very  young,  never 
to  say  her  prayers  but  on  her  knees ;  that  she  could  not  tell  if  she 
had  swore  to  do  so  or  not,  but  that  she  never  had  failed  in  it  till 
her  arrival  at  Bath,  when,  the  first  night,  she  was  so  fatigued  and 
ill  that  she  had  not  power  to  pray  on  her  knees,  but  did  it  as  she 
lay  in  bed,  which  now  in  recollecting  past  matters  was  a  scruple 
to  her.  I  answered  that  as  to  human  frailties  all  mankind  had 
them,  and  that  God  who  for  Christ's  sake  pardons  the  greatest 
sinners  upon  repentance,  does  undoubtedly  overlook  lesser  matters, 
many  of  which  are  involuntary  or  inadvertent  ;  that  He  looks  at 
the  heart  and  constant  habit  of  endeavouring  to  please  Him,  and 
that  He  is  too  good  to  take  advantage  of  single  faults  to  make  us 
miserable.  That  she  had  made  a  good  mfe,  a  good  mother,  a  good 
mistress,  a  good  sister,  a  good  friend,  and  had  ever  been  scrupulous 
not  to  offend  God,  and  had  no  reason  to  doubt  her  salvation  thro' 
Christ,  and  that  as  to  the  particular  scruple  she  mentioned,  she 
was  not  to  be  troubled  at  it,  for  God  does  not  expect  impossibilities 


124  DIARY    OF   THE 

Jan.  21-Feb.  3 
or  unreasonable  performances,  where  the  body  is  weak  and  unable 
to  do  what  the  inind  desires.     She  remained  satisfied. 

22  January. — The  last  night  she  seemed  not  to  sleep,  and  in  the 
morning  was  light-headed.  She  sent  for  me  early  and  talked 
disorderly,  but  frequently  recovered  herself  ;  she  stiQ  declined,  and 
her  voice  grew  weaker,  took  now  and  then  a  small  cup  of  broth 
and  cordials,  but  to  no  purpose.  Her  pulse  gradually  diminished. 
The  doctors  declared  there  was  no  hopes.  I  gave  her  a  poached 
egg.  She  was  a  little  restless  with  her  blisters,  the  piles,  and  a 
short  cough,  but  still  almost  insensible  of  pain. 

23  January. — The  last  night  she  seemed  to  sleep,  but  when  she 
sent  for  me  about  five  a  clock  in  the  morning  said  she  had  not 
slept  at  all.  She  talked  disorderly,  but  recovering  herself  took 
a  cup  of  broth.  Her  voice  was  now  scarce  to  be  understood,  and 
her  weakness  grew  on.  About  12  she  desired  to  see  my  wife,  who 
came,  and  they  kist  each  other.  After  dimier  she  sent  for  me 
again  to  tell  me  she  was  now  in  her  senses,  but  should  be  so  but  a 
quarter  of  an  hour,  for  she  found  herself  dying.  I  had  invited 
Mr.  Chapman  to  dinner  to  give  her  the  sacrament  ;  which  she  had 
once  mentioned,  but  I  found  her  in  a  condition  not  to  receive, 
and  told  Mr.  Chapman  so  ;  whereon  he  said  that  her  intention  to 
receive  was  the  same  in  God's  eyes  as  the  actually  doing  it,  seeing 
she  was  not  able.  I  took  an  opportunity  to  tell  her  that  it  was 
a  glorious  thing  to  die  in  God's  favour,  and  to  think  that  Christ 
had  suffered  the  most  painful  death  to  atone  for  all  our  sins,  and 
that  we  are  able  to  apply  his  merits  to  ourselves  by  faith  in  Him, 
which  she  could  do,  having  Hved  so  good  a  life  ;  she  cast  up  her 
eyes  and  said  she  hoped  she  should  go  to  Heaven.  She  then 
desired  I  would  do  generously  by  the  servants  of  the  house,  who 
had  been  troubled  and  fatigued  on  her  account.  She  had  great 
difficulty  to  speak,  and  it  was  so  low  I  could  not  hear  her  but  by 
putting  my  ear  to  her  mouth.  About  8  she  desired  me  to  send 
for  the  mistress  of  the  house,  who  came,  and  she  told  her  that 
I  would  take  care  of  everything,  meaning  to  pay  her.  After  this 
she  said  she  would  sleep  and  lay  quiet,  but  it  appeared  she  did 
not  sleep. 

24  January. — About  three  a  clock  this  morning  she  shewed 
herself  in  perfect  senses,  and  from  that  time  till  half  an  hour  after 
four,  when  she  expired,  prayed  continually  to  herself,  clasping 
her  hands  often  together,  and  sometimes  joining  them  together 
over  her  head,  speaking  continually  till  her  voice  sunk,  but  so 
low  that  what  she  said  could  not  be  heard.  She  died  away  more 
gradually  than  a  lamp  going  out,  or  a  lamb  falling  to  sleep,  and 
they  who  were  in  the  room,  for  I  could  not  bear  to  be  there,  said 
they  never  in  their  lives  saw  nor  heard  of  so  composed  and  gentle 
and  sweet  an  end. 

"  Mark  the  death  of  the  righteous,  their  end  is  peace." 
She  was  but  39  j'^ears,  and  was  possest  of  all  the  great  virtues 
men  esteem  in  others.  The  greatest  piety,  even  to  scruple,  without 
affectation  ;  the  greatest  compassion  and  generosity  in  her  temper, 
the  greatest  principles  of  honesty  and  justice,  all  added  to  extra- 
ordinary good  sense.  Her  courage  was  as  great  as  any  general's, 
but  she  could  not  stand  the  shock  of  my  brother  Dering's  death  : 
from  that  moment  she  fell  desperately  ill,  and  continued  declining 
to  this  day.     The  thought  of  death  alarmed  her  nothing,  the  parting 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  125 

1730-1. 

with  her  sister  and  me,  and  with  her  little  child,  whom  she  was 
so  fond  of,  was  with  such  resignation  to  God's  will,  that  in  this  last 
five  days'  illness  she  did  not  desire  to  see  the  latter  once,  her  sister 
but  twice,  and  me  only  to  talk  of  her  soul,  and  to  deUver  her 
directions.  Surely,  if  any  of  this  age  have  gone  to  Heaven,  a 
place  is  secured  for  her. 

25  January,  Monday. — This  day  I  agreed  with  an  undertaker 
to  carry  her  corpse  to  Arwaston  to  be  buried  by  her  husband, 
and  hired  a  mourning  coach  to  attend  the  hearse,  and  have  ordered 
that  her  maid  Hannah  Eady  and  her  other  maid  servant,  together 
with  Hossack,  my  valet  de  chambre,  to  go  to  Arwaston  in  it,  and 
my  sister's  coachman  to  drive  the  hearse. 

I  \vrit  also  to  my  cousin  Comwallis,  parson  of  Arwaston,  to  preach 
a  sermon,  and  to  Fisher,  my  brother's  steward,  to  be  chief  mourner  ; 
and  to  Richard  Philips  to  speak  to  Mr.  Sanson,  Commissary  of  the 
Packets  at  Harwich,  to  the  Mayor  Baker,  to  Clements,  Coleman 
and  Dumaresque,  to  bear  up  the  pall,  with  him. 

28. — The  corpse  set  out,  and  ourselves  the  same  to  London, 
where  I  arrived  the  31. 

February  1. — I  went  to  Charlton  and  returned  at  night,  leaving 
orders  that  my  sister's  two  scriptores  wherein  were  papers  should 
be  sent  me  to  London. 

In  the  evening,  brother  Percival,  Mr.  Clerk,  and  Lord  Grantham 
called  on  me. 

The  same  day  Mr.  Sands  brought  in  the  Pension  Bill,  which  was 
voted  to  be  read ;    for  it,   144 ;    against  it,  140. 

The  estimate  of  the  land  forces  was  likewise  voted ;  for  it,  240 ; 
against  it,  130. 

2. — Came  to  see  me,  Mr.  Dieupar,  Blackwood,  Colonel  Selwin, 
brother  Percival,  Sir  Edmond  Bacon,  John  Temple,  Lord 
Palmerston  his  brother,  Horace  Walpole,  Mr.  Southwell,  and 
Mr.  Augustus  Schutz.  The  last  came  t^vice  (as  I  found  by 
Sir  Robert  Walpole 's  sending)  to  try  me  about  the  Pension  Bill, 
but  I  flatly  refused  to  be  against  it,  telling  liim  that  my  honour 
and  conscience  obliged  me  to  be  for  it.  He  said  the  King  was 
much  set  against  the  Bill ;  I  replied  I  was  sure  his  Majesty  would 
like  me  the  better  for  showing  I  had  a  principle,  for  he  must  con- 
clude by  m}^  not  serving  his  inclinations  in  this  affair,  that  the 
zeal  I  have  professed  and  shown  on  other  occasions  proceeds  from 
a  principle. 

Horace  Walpole  desired  me  to  be  next  day  at  the  House,  because 
the  affair  of  the  Hessian  troops  came  on,  which  I  promised  ;  he 
at  the  same  time  gave  me  a  pamphlet  (which  he  and  Mr.  Pointz 
together  writ),  entitled,  "  Considerations  on  the  Present  state  of 
affairs  in  Great  Britain."  I  told  him  I  would  read  it  for  pleasure, 
but  not  for  conviction. 

At  night  brother  Parker  and  cousin  Le  Grand  came  to  see  me. 

3. — This  day.  Colonel  Flower,  Colonel  IVIidleton,  Mr.  Burr, 
Colonel  Schutz,  Mr.  Tripland,  came  to  see  me,  and  I  returned 
the  visit  of  Mr.  Clerk  ;  after  which  I  went  to  the  House,  it  being 
a  great  day,  for  the  maintaining  the  Hessian  troops  was  to  be 
debated  and  resolved  to  be  opposed. 

The  Speakers  for  the  Court,  and  against,  were  as  follows  : 
Sir  William  Strickland,  Secretary  at  War,  made  the  motion  for 
referring  the  consideration  of  it  to  a  Committee,  but  the  other 


126  DIARY    OF   THE 

Feb.  3-8 
side  entered  directly  on  the  matter,  and  were  not  so  much  as  for 
considering  it  at  all. 

The  anti -courtiers  who  spoke  were — Mr  Heathcote,  Mr.  Noel, 
Mr.  Geer,  IVfr.  Sands,  Daniel  Pulteney,  Mr.  Barnard,  Mr.  Vjrner, 
Mr.  Wortley,  Mr.  Plummer,  Sir  Joseph  Jekyl,  Mr.  Windham, 
Lord  Tyrconnel,  Mr.  Digby,  Mr.  Oglethorp,  Sir  Thomas  Aston, 
Lord  Morpeth,  Captain  Vernon,  Sir  Thomas  Sanderson, 
Mr.  Oglethorp  (sic). 

The  courtiers  were — Sir  William  Strickland,  Sir  William  Young, 
Mr.  Comwallis,  Mr.  Whitworth,  Mr.  Fortescue,  General  Sutton, 
Sir  Edmund  Bacon,  Mr.  Lewis,  Colonel  Bladen,  Lord  Malpas, 
Mr.  Winnington,  Sir  Archer  Crofts,  Mr.  Pelham,  Mi".  Vemey, 

At  nine  at  night  we  carried  the  question  for  referring  it  to  a 
Committee,  249 ;  against,  164.  The  great  objection  was  that 
these  troops  are  not  necessary,  or,  if  any,  that  Englishmen  should 
be  employed,  which,  however,  they  differed  in  among  themselves, 
and  that  these  troops  were  only  kept  to  defend  Hanover.  But 
the  necessity  of  them  was  shown  ;  we  ought  to  make  peace  sword 
in  hand ;  if  we  should  disband  these  troops  (which  none  of  the 
Allies  have  done  by  theirs),  the  alliance  would  be  dissolved,  and 
the  Emperor. would  not  comply,  which  otherwise  he  will  be  obliged 
to  do  soon,  for  want  of  money  to  pay  his  armies.  That  Hanover 
has  indeed  a  collateral  benefit  by  being  defended  by  the  help  of 
these  troops,  but  the  main  advantage  is  to  the  common  cause  in 
covering  Holland  ;  and  were  the  advantage  alone  to  Hanover 
we  ought  at  least  to  look  on  the  Electorate  as  a  Protestant  ally, 
and  it  should  not  fare  the  worse  for  being  under  our  own  King. 

Sir  Thomas  Aston  wished  the  Eling  would  part  with  Hanover 
to  his  second  son,  and  Mr.  Barnard  declared  if  any  would  make 
the  motion  he  would  second  him. 

Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney  and  Sir  Joseph  Jekyl  endeavoured  to  show 
that  it  was  a  crime  in  the  Ministry  to  ask  for  money  to  maintain 
the  Hessians,  because  not  particularly  mentioned  in  the  King's 
Speech  ;  and  they  also  urged  that  the  Treaty  with  the  Landgrave 
of  Hesse  did  not  now  subsist,  nor  was  signed  by  a  British  Minister  ; 
but  all  this  was  very  well  answered. 

February  4. — Mr.  Cornwall  and  Mr.  Ferguson  came  to  see  me, 
and  I  went  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  levee,  who  thanked  me  for 
my  service  yesterday.  I  told  him  I  only  did  my  duty,  but  had 
many  thanks  to  return  him,  especially  for  his  last  favour  in  for- 
warding and  so  soon  dispatching  the  pension  granted  to  the  poor 
widow  for  whom  he  saw  me  wear  these  cuffs  He  said  he  did  it 
with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure  ;  I  replied  it  put  me  under  obligations 
to  his  Majesty  that  in  all  things  consistent  with  my  honour  and 
principle,  and  conscience,  I  should  show  myself  zealous  for  his 
Majesty's  service.  He  answered,  I  spoke  like  an  honest  man, 
but  the  King  desired  nothing  but  what  was  right.  I  said  I  believed 
so,  but  both  his  Majesty  and  himself  perceived  there  was  a  great 
spirit  of  opposition  to  his  measures,  also  to  his  own  person,  and 
what  I  said  was  to  assure  him  that  what  I  meant  was  not  only 
in  support  of  the  King,  but  personally  ^vith  respect  to  himself. 
He  took  the  compliment  with  great  pleasure,  and  said  I  might 
depend  on  any  services  he  could  do  me,  then  told  me  my 
Lord  Grantham  had  spoken  to  him  for  a  pension  for  my  niece 
Dering,  and  asked  me  if  one  hundred  pounds  a  year  would  do. 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  127 

1730-1. 

I  replied,  it  was  very  kind  to  offer  it  before  desired,  that  it  would 

help  to  maintain  the  child,  and  I  should  be  much  obliged  to  him 

for  it.     He  answered  he  would  do  what  he  could  in  it  with  pleasure, 

and  so  I  took  my  leave,  and  visited  Lord  Grantham  and  brother 

Percival. 

Lord  Grantham  told  me  he  had  made  my  compliments  to  the 
King  and  Queen  for  the  pension  my  sister  had  granted  her,  and 
that  the  King  said  he  had  a  great  value  for  me,  and  should  always 
take  opportunities  of  showing  it.  My  Lord  told  me  also  that  he 
had  spoke  to  Sir  Robert  about  a  pension  for  my  niece,  and  then 
asked  me  if  I  would  be  for  the  Pension  Bill.  I  answered  I  could 
not  in  honour  and  conscience,  and  I  wished  his  Majest}^  would 
forbear  opposing  it,  because  I  verily  believed  it  would  be  carried, 
and  it  would  only  disgust  his  people,  which  though  he  was  too 
strong  to  apprehend,  yet  his  goodness  would  rather  have  their 
love  ;  than  their  hate  or  fear.  He  said  Sir  Robert  told  him  I  would 
not  be  for  it,  nor  Sir  Philip  Parker  either,  which  shows  how  the 
Ministry  have  been  telling  noses. 

In  the  evening  I  called  on  the  Spring  Garden  families  and 
Lady  Londonderry. 

5. — To-day  Colonel  Negus,  Mr.  Duncomb,  Mr.  Clark, 
Mr.  Oglethorp,  and  Sir  John  Bland  came  to  see  me.  I  called  on 
Horace  Walpole,  Sir  Edmond  Bacon,  and  Lord  Palmerston.  I 
went  to  the  House,  where  we  put  off  the  second  reading  the  Pension 
Bill  to  Thursday.     At  night  brother  Parker  came. 

6. — To-day  I  visited  Colonel  Selwyn,  Mr.  John  Temple, 
Lord  Wilmington,  and  afterwards  went  to  Court,  the  King  seeing 
company  for  the  first  time  since  his  late  feverish  cold  and  inflam- 
mation of  the  throat.  He  stayed  out  but  a  very  little  time,  and 
spoke  but  to  three  persons.  I  was  the  first.  He  said,  I  had  been 
ill  at  Bath,  he  heard,  and  when  did  I  come  to  town  ?  I  answered, 
I  had  been  in  no  danger,  only  a  little  pain  ;  that  I  came  to  town 
on  Sunday.  He  said  pain  was  bad  enough.  As  little  and  few 
as  these  questions  appear,  yet  at  our  Court  they  are  a  great  many, 
for  it  seems  to  me  as  if  his  Majesty,  knomng  his  dignity,  is  careful 
of  what  he  should  not  say,  rather  than  what  he  should.  His 
question  to  the  Buke  of  Newcastle  was  whether  the  wind  was  fair 
for  packets.  To  which  he  answered  he  could  not  tell,  which  I 
thought  an  odd  reply  from  a  Secretary  of  State.  The  third  he 
spoke  to  was  the  Duke  of  Argyle  about  a  cure  for  a  cold. 

My  brother  Percival  came  home  to  dinner  with  me,  and  in  the 
evening  Mr.  Oglethorp  came  again  to  talk  over  the  Carolina  settle- 
ment, which  is  in  a  good  way.  The  Board  of  Trade  have  reported 
in  favour  of  it,  and  we  the  undertakers  or  managers  have  the 
government  of  the  people  we  send  thither  for  twenty-one  years, 
with  a  large  track  of  land  granted,  that   lies  between  two  rivers. 

After  he  went  away,  cousin  Southwell  came  and  sat  an  hour. 

Sunday,  7. — Went  in  the  evening  to  the  King's  Chapel  ;  after- 
wards visited  Lady  Londonderry,  Horace  Walpole  and  lady, 
brother  Parker  and  lady,  cousin  Southwell  and  lady.  Lady 
Londonderry  only  at  home. 

Monday,  8  February. — This  day  I  returned  visits  to  Colonel  Negus, 
Mr.  Blackwood,  Mr.  Flower,  Mr.  Augustus  Schutz,  Colonel  Schutz, 
and  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer.  Afterwards  I  went  to  Court  to  wait 
on  the  Queen,  who  was  very  civil  to  me.     After  dinner,  I  went  to 


128  DIARY  OF  THE 

Feb.  8-13 
the  House,  where  a  debate  arising  whether  the  estimate  for  the 
Wolfembottel  troops  in  our  pay  should  be  referred  to  a  Committee 
(which  was  a  surprise  upon  the  members),  it  was  carried  in  the 
Committee  to  refer,  194  ;    against,  112. 

Tuesday,  9. — I  went  to  the  Committee  appointed  to  consider 
of  the  Bristol  petition,  complaining  of  the  decay  of  the  woollen 
manufacturer,  and  desiring  further  care  may  be  taken  to  prohibit 
the  exportation  of  Irish  and  English  wool,  and  that  Irish  yam 
may  come  in  duty  free.  Mr.  Scroop  was  in  the  chair,  and  eleven 
petitions  Avere  read  to  the  same  purpose,  six  whereof  prayed  that 
Irish  yam  might  come  in  duty  free.  After  which  the  Committee 
examined  several  witnesses  to  the  truth  of  the  allegations  of  the 
petitions,  and  then  resolved  that  the  petitioners  had  made  good 
their  petitions.  It  appeared  that  both  English  and  Irish  wool 
is  carried  daily  in  great  quantities  to  Rotterdam  and  other  parts 
of  Holland,  to  Liege,  Aix-la-Chapelle,  Dunkirk,  and  other  parts 
of  Flanders,  as  Bruges,  Memn,  Lisle,  etc.  ;  to  Bordeaux  in  France, 
and  manufactured  at  Abbeville,  Tancarville,  Charleval,  Elbeuf 
in  Languedoc,  etc. 

That  the  Flemish  wool  is  coarse  and  hairy,  and  cannot  make 
vendible  cloth  or  stuff  without  a  mixture  of  English  or  Irish  wool ; 
that  neither  can  the  French  wool,  and  that  the  mixture  is  one 
pound  of  English  wool  to  tAvo  pounds  of  foreign. 

That  since  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  took  of  the  duty  laid  in 
Ireland  upon  wool  exported  to  England,  the  French  King  appre- 
hending the  Irish  raw  wool  would  not  be  run  to  France  so  freely 
as  usual,  had  half  a  year  ago  repealed  the  ancient  edicts  that 
prohibited  the  importation  of  foreign  wool  and  bay  yam  into 
France,  choosing  rather  to  pay  for  our  yam  than  to  be  wholly 
deprived  of  our  avooI,  which  showed  the  necessity  they  are  under 
to  make  use  of  foreign  wool. 

That  French  cloth  has  been  sold  in  England  and  Ireland  ;  that 
as  much  wool  is  rmi  from  England  as  from  Ireland  to  France, 
and  that  nothing  is  easier  than  to  run  wool  down  the  river  from 
London,  which  one  of  the  informers  of  the  Committee  himself 
did,  and  owned  to  us  telling  us  the  manner. 

That  'twas  the  general  opinion  of  all  the  persons  examined,  that 
if  the  Parliament  will  take  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yam,  as  the  Irish 
Parliament  has  done  that  on  raw  wool  exported  to  England, 
England  will  have  all  the  wool  and  yam  Ireland  can  spare,  and 
France  have  none  of  it,  and  they  added  that  the  people  of  Ireland 
desired  nothing  more  than  that  England  should  have  it. 

Notice  was  taken  of  one  article  of  complaint  in  the  petition 
from  Exeter,  namely,  that  Ireland  manufactures  stuffs  and  camlets 
which  they  run  to  Lisbon.  This  was  verified  by  one  evidence, 
who  says  his  master,  Sir  Peter  Delmee,  had  a  letter  from  his  corres- 
pondents at  Lisbon  telling  him  that  the  Irish  stuffs  quite  beat 
out  the  English  there,  because  they  sold  thirty  per  cent,  cheaper, 
and  were  better  liked,  and  therefore  that  correspondents  sent 
Sir  Peter  a  pattern  of  Irish  stuff,  desiring  him  to  get  as  good  made 
as  cheap  in  England,  if  it  could  be.  This  was  yet  a  stronger  argu- 
ment for  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yarn.  In  conclusion,  all  the 
Committee  appeared  well  satisfied  to  take  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yam. 

After  dinner  I  went  to  the  Bedford  Arms  taVem  in  the 
little   peaches  Co  vent   Garden,    and   met   Mr.    Ogle  thorp,   Colonel 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  129 

1730-1. 

Carpenter,  Mr.  Vemon,  Mr.  Hucks,  Mr.  Towrs,  junior,  Mr. 
Heathcote,  Captain  Heathcote,  Mr.  Moor,  and  Mr.  Digby,  to 
consider  of  a  scruple  arisen  in  some  gentlemen's  heads,  whether 
the  acceptance  of  the  government  of  the  colony  we  are  sending 
to  Carolina,  doth  not  vacate  our  seats  in  Parliament,  and  what 
we  should  do  to  remedy  it,  supposing  it  so.  Some  gentlemen 
proposed  to  take  the  sense  of  the  House  upon  it,  but  others  said 
that  was  not  conclusive,  nor  of  certain  security,  for  we  are  by 
our  charter  to  be  incorporated  for  twenty-one  years,  and  another 
Parliament  may  be  of  another  mind.  Mr.  Oglethorp  proposed 
to  have  a  short  Act  of  Parliament  to  qualify  us  for  holding  our 
seats,  as  is  provided  for  in  the  South  Sea  Act  in  favour  of  several 
members  at  that  time  of  the  House  constituted  directors  of  that 
Company.  We  all  agreed  to  it,  only  I  proposed  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
should  be  first  acquainted  with  it,  or  otherwise  it  would  look  as 
if  we  slighted  the  Bang's  Charter  and  prerogative,  besides  that 
'tis  but  a  fitting  compliment  to  the  Ministry,  who  if  they  pleased 
might  from  the  beginning  have  stifled  our  design.  So  Mr.  Oglethorp 
and  I  are  to  acquaint  Sir  Robert  on  Thursday  next  with  it,  when 
we  meet  him  in  the  House. 

Cousin  Fortrey  dined  with  me  to-day,  and  acknowledged  his 
debt  to  my  brother  Dering  of  100?.,  which  he  said  he  would  pay 
in  May  next. 

Wednesday,  10. — I  stirred  not  out,  being  employed  in  my  niece 
Dering's  affairs.  Dr.  Couraye  and  brother  Percival  dined  with 
me.  Colonel  Schulz  called  on  me,  Dr.  Hollins  and  brother  Parker 
likewise. 

One  Dun  worth,  in  Ireland,  sent  me  a  proposal  of  10  shill.  an  acre 
for  the  first  seven  years,  IO5.  6d.  the  next  seven  years,  and  11  shill. 
the  remainder,  of  a  lease  of  lives  or  41  years  of  the  farm  of 
Ballinegurroh,  which  fell  into  my  hands  by  the  death  of  Phil.  Crofts, 
Esq.,  on  the  29  of  Jany.  last.  I  also  had  a  letter  from  Mr.  Taylor 
that  Jo.  Purcell  had  offered  251.  a  year  for  Gusteenard  for  a  new 
lease. 

It  now  is  certain  that  the  King  of  Spain  has  declared  by  a 
manifesto  to  our  Court  that  he  will  be  bound  no  longer  by  the 
Seville  Treaty  and  that  he  has  concluded  a  new  treaty  with  the 
Emperor.  We  had  just  concluded  an  alhance  with  the  Emperor 
in  which  Holland  and  Prussia  were  joined,  but  upon  the  Ministry 
of  Hanover  insisting  that  something  should  be  done  in  particular 
for  Hanover,  the  Emperor  had  renounced  his  treaty,  a  matter 
that  I  much  deplore,  and  which  will  exceedingly  endanger  the 
Ministry. 

Thursday,  11  February. — This  day  I  called  on  cousin  Le  Grand, 
went  afterwards  to  the  House,  where  the  Pension  Bill  was  com- 
mitted for  Tuesday  next  without  opposition. 

Friday,  12. — Stayed  at  home  the  morning,  and  dined  with 
Mr.  Dodington,  where  the  company  were  Sir  Robert  Walpole, 
Horace  Walpole,  Lord  Harvey,  Sir  George  Saville,  Mr.  Bridges, 
Mr.  Hedges,  Sir  William  Strickland,  Mr.  Carey,  Mr.  Camell, 
Mr.  Nicols. 

Saturday,  13. — Visited  Mr.  Cornwall,  and  Sir  John  Guise.  After- 
wards went  to  Court  to  get  my  son  introduced  to  the  King  and 
Queen  for  the  first  time.  He  kissed  their  hands,  and  the  Queen 
had  the  goodness  to  tell  me  she  had  heard  a  great  many  good 

Wt.  24408.  K  9 


130  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  13-16 
things  of  him.  I  replied  I  had  taken  care  to  breed  him  a  loyal 
subject.  She  said  in  return  whatever  came  out  of  my  hands 
must  be  good. 

Sunday,  14. — Went  to  morning  chapel,  prayers  at  8.  Afterwards 
went  to  the  Prince's  levee  to  get  my  son  introduced,  which  was 
done.  The  Prince  said  as  the  Queen  had  done,  that  he  had  heard 
a  very  good  character  of  my  son,  a  great  many  good  things  said 
of  him.  I  answered  his  Roj^al  Highness  was  very  good  to  receive 
favourable  impressions  of  him.  He  asked  me  several  questions 
about  him,  as  also  of  my  niece  Dering  and  my  wife. 

Mr.  Clerk  dined  with  me,  and  in  the  evening  cousin  Le  Gendre 
came,  and  acquainted  me  that  Monsr.  De  Berville  and  Monsr.  Colande 
in  France  were  well,  and  always  asked  after  me. 

Monday,  15. — This  morning  Baron  Botmar  visited  me,  and 
afterAvards  I  went  to  the  Committee  appointed  to  sit  on  the  Bristol 
petition  against  Irish  and  English  wool  run  to  foreign  parts,  where 
a  certificate  was  given  in  evidence  of  five  thousand  two  hundred 
and  fifty-nine  pieces  of  camlet  wrought  in  Ireland  and  sold  in 
Lisbon,  anno.  1729  ;  and  of  four  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-six  pieces  of  the  same  sold  there  amio.  1730,  each  piece 
containing  one  hundred  and  ten  yards  at  two  hundred  and  twenty 
rees  per  yard,  which  I  computed  at  about  seventeen  pence  three 
farthings.  The  certificate  was  to  satisfy  that  the  account  of  pieces 
of  camlet  above  mentioned  was  taken  out  of  the  King  of  Portugal's 
Custom  House  books,  and  Mr.  Compton,  our  Consul,  signed  it,  with 
several  eminent  Portugal  merchants.  It  appeared  to  us  in  evidence 
that  these  pieces  were  sold  thirty  per  cent,  cheaper,  and  yet  were 
better  than  the  English  camlets  sent  thither,  and  that  Avhile  they 
lasted,  the  English  goods  lay  on  hand.  That  they  were  run  from 
Cork,  rolled  up  and  put  into  sacks  or  canvas.  That  other  Irish 
stuffs  were  likewise  run  to  Lisbon  as  friezes,  ratines,  shaloons, 
calamancas,  etc.  Another  evidence,  one  Thomas  Allen,  a  Turkey 
merchant,  informed  ^^t  lliat  ne  was  seven  years  ago  at  Marseilles, 
where  he  w^i  shown  silk  and  mohair  yam  of  Sherba  (a  place  in 
Tiirlioj)  made  up  for  to  be  sent  to  Dublin ;  that  Marseilles  sends 
annually  thither  to  the  quantity  of  sixty  or  eighty  bales,  each  bale 
worth  about  one  hundred  and  thirty  pounds  sterling. 

A  third  evidence  said  that  our  English  cloth  sent  from  Leghorn 
had  a  duty  in  Turkey  lately  laid  on  it  of  twenty  per  cent.,  which 
amounts  almost  to  a  prohibition,  which  he  attributed  to  the  Turkey 
Company,  who  laboured  to  discourage  private  traders  to  that 
Empire,  and  thereby  greatly  hurt  the  export  of  our  manufactures ; 
but  Sir  John  Williams,  a  member  of  our  House  and  the  greatest 
exporter  of  cloth  in  England  of  any  private  man,  denied  there 
is  any  such  duty,  and  so  did  other  merchants  who  attended  to 
inform  the  Committee.  But  one  Higham,  a  factor,  insisted  it  was 
true,  and  said  himself  had  a  letter  of  it  with  orders  to  put  the 
French  mark  on  our  goods,  that  they  might  pass  under  that 
disguise. 

Many  of  the  Committee  thought  this  enquiry  into  the  procedure 
of  the  Turkey  Company  did  not  relate  to  the  business  of  the  Com- 
mittee, which  was  by  order  of  the  House  only  to  consider  of  the 
petitions  delivered  against  the  running  of  wool,  and  to  report 
whether  the  allegations  therein  contained  were  true.  But  other 
gentlemen  said  we  were  to  consider  of  the  low  state  of  our  manu- 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  131 

1730-1. 

facture,  which  took  in  the  means  that  have  brought  it  to  this 
pass,  and  how  to  redress  things  ;  and  therefore  they  thought  it 
proper  we  should  inform  ourselves  of  a  great  variety  of  things. 
Sir  William  Young  therefore  mentioned  the  great  inconveniencies 
arising  from  an  Act  passed  seven  years  ago,  prohibiting  raw  silk 
coming  from  Leghorn,  which  he  hoped  the  House  would  repeal, 
and  'Mr.  Sands  thought  it  might  be  proper  to  pass  a  law  to  prohibit 
Ireland's  trading  with  France  in  that  commodity.  Sir  WiUiam 
Young  replied  he  could  not  go  so  far  as  that,  for  we  might  as  well 
pretend  to  hinder  Ireland  from  trading  at  all  with  that  kingdom ; 
that  it  was  hard  to  tie  Ireland  up  so  strictly,  but  he  believed  the 
French  are  already  hindered  from  sending  their  raw  silk  to  us. 
There  were  none  present  could  tell  truly  how  that  matter  stands. 
In  conclusion,  Sir  John  Williams  and  one  or  two  more  said  that 
taking  off  the  duty  upon  Irish  yam,  and  watching  well  the  coast, 
would  retrieve  our  manufacture,  and  so  we  broke  up  without  coming 
to  any  resolution,  only  to  meet  again  on  Thursday. 

The  Barbadoes  merchants,  distrusting  their  success  at  the 
Council  Board,  and  unwilling  to  wait  the  petition  expected  from 
New  England,  which  ^vill  oppose  their  desires,  intend,  as  I  am 
informed,  to  petition  the  House  very  speedily.  A  member  of  our 
House,  who  is  much  concerned  for  Barbadoes,  told  me  they  intend 
to  drop  their  complaint  against  Ireland,  and  would  persuade  me 
that  Ireland  will  be  a  gainer  by  depriving  us  of  trading  with  the 
French  plantations,  if  we  are  suffered  to  bring  sugars  and  rum 
directly  from  Barbadoes  ;  I  answered,  we  should  lose  the  beef 
trade  in  a  great  measure  when  we  lost  one  of  our  markets,  and 
that  Barbadoes  would  afterwards  give  us  their  own  price ;  besides, 
that  the  sugars  we  took  from  Barbadoes  is  but  a  very  small 
quantity,  but  if  England  would  take  off  the  hardships  we  lie  under 
as  to  the  enumerated  goods,  it  would  be  well  for  England  and 
all  of  us.  He  agreed  to  it,  and  said  he  levelled  only  against  New 
England,  which  in  a  little  time  will  without  some  extraordinary 
care  rum  Barbadoes  -by  her  traffic  with  the  French  planta- 
tions. 

There  is  a  meeting  of  the  Barbadoes  merchants  and  some  Irish 
gentlemen  this  night,  to  which  I  was  invited,  but  could  not  go. 
I  shall  know  what  will  be  resolved  on,  and  will  give  you  an  account. 
In  the  meantime  the  Ministry  are,  I  think,  for  putting  off  the  affair  ; 
and  I  know  Mr.  Hambleton  is  pretty  sanguine  ;  so  I  hope  things 
will  end  well  for  us. 

I  dined  at  home,  and  brother  Parker  came  in  the  evening. 

Tuesday,  16  February. — ^I  went  to  a  private  Committee  appointed 
to  bring  in  a  Bill  for  qualifying  my  cousin  Ned  Southwell  for  his 
employment  of  Secretary  of  State  in  Ireland,  by  suffering  him  to 
take  the  oaths  in  England  instead  of  Ireland.  Afterwards  I 
attended  the  Committee  appointed  to  consider  of  the  petitions  sent 
up  from  Yorkshire  for  altering  the  law,  by  making  presentments  in 
English  instead  of  Latin,  and  I  left  them,  being  of  opinion  they 
will  be  able  to  do  little  upon  it. 

I  then  went  down  to  the  House,  where  several  more  petitions 
were  presented  relating  to  the  bad  state  of  our  manufacture,  and 
desiring  the  duty  on  Irish  yam  may  be  taken  off  ;  some  estimates 
and  accounts  were  given  in,  and  then  Sir  Abraham  Elton  presented 
a   petition  from   the   merchants   of   Bristol   complaining   of   the 


132  DIARY    OF   THE 

Feb. 16 
Spaniards  continuing  to  take  our  ships  in  America,  and  desiring 
redress. 

Sir  William  Windham  thereupon  said  this  was  a  proper  oppor- 
tunity to  enquire  what  our  commissioners  sent  last  year  to 
Spain  have  done  towards  settling  our  demands  of  restitution 
for  the  injuries  done  us  by  the  Spaniards,  and  moved  to  address 
the  King  for  an  account  thereof,  which  was  seconded. 

Sir  Charles  Wager  said  there  were  vigorous  orders  sent  to  the 
West  Indies  to  our  ships  to  protect  our  trade  a  good  while  since, 
and  believes  those  orders  are  by  this  time  arrived,  that  more  ships 
are  speedily  to  be  sent  for  that  purpose,  and  therefore  does  not 
see  an}^  occasion  the  Bristol  merchants  have  to  petition,  since 
all  is  already  done  that  can  be  done. 

Colonel  Bladen  said  the  Treaty  of  Seville  leaves  the  report  of 
the  transactions  between  our  commissioners  and  the  Spanish 
commissioners  to  be  made  to  the  Kings  of  England  and  Spain,  and 
requires  no  report  from  them  till  the  disputes  are  finally  adjusted, 
but  as  the  final  adjustment  is  not  made,  the  King  is  not  ripe  to 
inform  the  House,  wherefore  it  would  be  to  no  purpose  to  address. 
That  the  truth  of  the  thing  is,  the  King  has  been  as  backward  to 
go  into  a  war  for  the  sake  of  Don  Carlos,  as  the  King  of  Spain  has 
been  forward  he  should,  and  therefore  the  King  of  Spain  has  been 
dilatory  in  settling  this  dispute  about  their  capture  of  our 
ships. 

Will.  Pulteney  observed  a  contradiction  between  Sir  Charles 
Wager  and  Colonel  Bladen  ;  that  one  said  vigorous  orders  were  given, 
which  he  understood  was  to  take  the  Spanish  ships,  which  was  in 
effect  to  make  war  on  the  Spaniards,  but  the  other  said  the  King's 
purpose  was  not  to  make  war  ;  he  hoped  we  should  do  justice  to 
our  merchants,  and  address  the  King  as  had  been  moved  ;  and 
he  hoped,  too,  when  the  House  sat  upon  the  petition,  that  we 
should  enter  into  a  consideration  of  Gibraltar,  and  the  works 
carrying  on  there.  He  further  desired  to  know  if  the  King  of 
Spain  has  not  declared  the  Treaty  of  Seville  no  longer  binding. 

Bladen  answered  him,  that  there  was  no  contradiction  between 
him  and  Sir  Charles  Wager,  for  the  protection  of  our  trade  in  ever 
so  vigorous  a  manner  could  not  be  understood  a  falling  out  with 
Spain. 

Pelham  said  he  was  against  the  address,  because  no  knowledge 
could  yet  be  obtained  ;  that  as  to  the  Treaty  of  Seville's  being 
broke  by  the  King  of  Spain  it  is  not  true,  it  still  subsists,  only 
there  have  been  delays  in  the  execution,  but  'tis  now  under  con- 
sideration how  to  execute  it.  At  last  the  Bristol  petition  was 
ordered  to  be  considered  this  day  fortnight  in  a  Committee  of  the 
whole  House,  and  it  was  likewise  agreed  to  address  the  Kong  to 
lay  before  us  what  proceedings  have  been  made  by  our  commis- 
missioners  towards  settling  our  disputes  relating  to  the  captures. 
The  House  then  called  for  the  order  of  the  day,  and  called  over 
the  names  of  defaulters,  who  all  but  two  appeared  in  their  places. 

Then  the  House  resolved  itself  into  a  Committee  upon  the 
Pension  Bill,  and  Sir  Edward  Stanley  was  called  to  the  chair. 
The  blanks  were  filled  up,  and  no  sort  of  opposition  given,  till 
the  day  for  receiving  the  report  was  moved  for.  Mr.  Sands  moved 
for  to-morrow.  Sir  Robert  Walpole  for  Thursday  ;  numbers  of 
members  called  out  to  report  it  immediately. 


SlRST  VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  13^ 

1730-1. 

Upon  this  Pelham  got  up,  and  said  lie  was  indifferent  for  Thursday 
or  to-morrow,  but  if  gentlemen  would  press  it  so  fast  as  to  have  it 
now,  he  would  be  against  it,  and  even  against  the  Bill  itself.  Sands 
said  he  was  for  making  dispatch  with  the  Bill,  because  our  readiness 
therein  would  clear  the  reputation  of  the  House  from  reflections 
the  country  cast  on  us  as  if  we  were  a  pensioned  Parliament. 

Mr.  Pelham  said  he  hoped  that  had  never  been  suggested  and 
made  a  ground  for  bringing  in  this  Bill  ;  he  was  sorry  now  to  dis- 
cover it,  and  it  would  oblige  him  to  be  against  the  Bill ;  how^ever 
he  would  acquiesce  in  receivmg  the  report  to-morrow.  Mr.  Dan  vers 
said  he  was  just  come  out  of  the  country,  and  that  all  expectations 
were  raised  that  this  Bill  should  pass,  and  that  it  was  certainly 
true,  the  country  does  believe  we  are  a  pensioned  Parliament. 

Sir  Joseph  Jekyl  made  a  long  speech  in  a  historical  way  to  show 
how  former  Parliaments  have  been  pensioned,  and  the  difficulties 
cast  in  the  Parliament's  way  by  the  Court  to  prevent  a  former 
Pension  Bill.  That  though  he  would  not  say  the  present  Parhament 
is  pensioned,  he  would  venture  to  apply  to  us  what  was  said  of 
a  former  Parliament  by  one  who  had  been  Speaker,  namely,  that 
if  it  was  not  pensioned  he  was  sure  it  was  very  well  officered. 
Mr.  Sands,  seeing  the  spirit  of  the  House,  retracted  his  motion 
for  Wednesday,  and  desired  the  report  might  be  now  received. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  said  a  division  agamst  receiving  the  report 
now  or  Wednesday  would  be  no  honour  nor  advantage  to  the  Bill, 
and  therefore  he  wondered  that  gentlemen  who  were  for  the  Bill 
would  press  the  receiving  it  now,  since  they  run  the  risk  of  a 
division,  because  of  the  unparhamentariness  of  huddling  a  matter 
of  such  consequence  so  fast,  and  the  ill  consequence  of  it  in  future 
times  ;  what  would  those  gentlemen  have  said  if  other  matters  which 
have  been  carried  by  majorities  against  them,  had  been  pressed 
in  like  manner  ?  That  the  weakest  member  in  the  House  could 
not  have  spoke  so  weakly  on  this  affair  as  Sir  Joseph  Jekyl  had 
done  ;  that  he  should  not  oppose  receiving  the  report  now,  since 
he  saw  the  House  inclined  for  it,  but  he  could  wish  we  deferred  till 
to-morrow  for  order  sake,  and  because  he  disliked  every  part  of 
the  Bill  and  intended  to  speak  against  it.  Sir  William  Windham 
said  jokingly  he  was  glad  to  see  the  time  come  that  Sir  Robert 
complained  of  a  majority  ;  that  for  his  own  part  he  had  long 
complained  of  it,  nevertheless,  if  the  majority  were  at  this  time 
irregular  in  desiring  to  receive  the  report  now,  he  should  be  against 
them.  That  since  Sir  Robert  was  against  the  Bill,  he  should 
have  opposed  the  committal  of  it,  or  if  he  was  against  the"  filling  up 
the  blanks,  he  should  have  spoke  at  the  time.  He  knew  nobody 
desired  a  division,  it  had  not  yet  appeared  that  any  did,  because 
no  opposition  has  yet  been  made  to  the  Bill.  After  this.  Sir  Edward 
Stanley  made  his  report,  the  question  for  doing  it  now,  being  put 
by  the  Speaker,  and  only  three  or  four  gentlemen  crying  No. 

Dined  at  home,  and  in  the  evening  visited  Sir  John  Evelyn, 
who  told  me  Mr,  Walker  and  he  would  meet  Sir  Philip  Parker  at 
my  house  and  talk  over  the  means  for  recalling  Captain  John 
Philips  to  Harwich. 

Afterwards  I  visited  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  my  old  tutor. 
Dr.  Smalbrook,  who  complained  much  of  the  infidelity  of  the  times, 
and  that  we  have  a  Republican  party  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
such  as  Sands,  etc.     At  night  Sir  Philip  Parker  came  to  see  me. 


134  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  17 

Wednesday,  17  February  173}. — This  morning  I  went  to  the 
Duke  of  Dorset's  levee,  and,  being  alone  with  him,  we  talked  over 
the  affairs  of  Ireland.  Afterwards  I  went  with  my  wife,  and  proved 
the  will  of  my  sister.  Then  I  went  to  the  House,  where  the  Pension 
[Bill]  had  a  third  reading,  and  occasioned  a  debate  until  near  six 
o'clock,  when  the  question  being  put  for  passing  it,  it  went  without 
a  division,  only  the  Ministry  and  Placemen  who  were  against  it 
thought  fit  to  declare  their  sentiments.  The  persons  who  spoke 
in  the  debate  were  in  order  as  follows  : — 

For  the  Bill— 1,  IVIr.  Sands  ;  3,  Mr.  Oglethorp  ;  5,  Mr.  Wmdham  ; 
7,  Mr.  Bramston  ;  8,  Mr.  Bootle  ;  9,  Mr.  Papihon  ;  10,  Mr.  Bootle 
again  ;  13,  Will.  Pulteney ;  15,  Will.  Pulteney  again  ;  16,  Bootle 
again  ;  17,  Mr.  Heathcote  ;  18,  Mr.  Dan  vers  ;  19,  Papilion  again  ; 
21,  Old  Bromley  ;  22,  Will.  Pulteney  again  ;  24,  Oglethorp  again  ; 
25,  Sir  John  St.  Aubin. 

Against  the  Bill — 2,  Sir  Archer  Crofts  ;  4,  Sir  William  Young  ; 
6,  Sir  William  Strickland ;  9,  Sir  William  Young  again  ;  11, 
Mr.  Wimiington  ;  12,  Sir  Wilham  Young  again  ;  14,  Mr.  Winnington 
again ;  20,  Sir  Robert  Walpole ;  23,  Pelham ;  26,  Sir  Charles  Wager. 

After  Mr.  Sands  had  put  the  House  in  mind  of  the  order  of  the 
day,  namely,  the  giving  the  Pension  Bill  a  third  reading. 

Sir  Archer  Crofts  rose  up,  and  declared  his  dislike  of  the  Bill, 
because  it  restrained  freedom  of  debate.  At  this  there  was  a  loud 
laugh,  and  gentlemen  asked  if  a  pensioner  were  free.  He  proceeded 
to  show  the  necessity  there  is,  that  the  Crown  should  have  an 
influence  over  the  House,  to  carry  on  the  nation's  interest  and 
service,  and  instanced  Eang  Wilham's  reign,  which  prince  was 
continually  thwarted,  and  lus  wise  measures  spoiled  by  a  wicked 
and  desperate  faction,  for  want  of  a  proper  influence  over  the 
House  of  Commons  ;  so  that  he  must  needs  say  a  wicked  and 
desperate  opposition  to  Court  measures  in  Parhament  has  done 
more  hurt  to  the  nation  than  a  base  submission  to  them.  Here 
the  House  laughed  again  as  loud  as  before.  To  apply  this  wicked 
and  desperate  opposition  to  the  present  times,  he  observed  the 
universal  joy  expressed  at  his  Majesty's  accession  to  the  Crown, 
yet  how  soon  did  a  wicked  and  desperate  opposition  to  his  measures 
arise  when  gentlemen  attempted  to  take  from  him  liis  revenue, 
and  but  the  other  day  declared  their  wishes  that  they  could  force 
from  his  Majesty  his  Hanover  dominions.  He  therefore  declared 
it  necessary  the  Crown  should  have  an  influence  over  the  House, 
which  influences  this  Bill  destroyed.  Another  objection  he  said 
he  had  to  the  Bill,  namely,  that  it  imposes  an  oath,  and  an  oath 
of  such  a  nature  that  we  are  sure  will  be  broken.  That  the  multiply- 
ing of  oaths  is  a  wicked  thing,  and  only  on  some,  and  those  great 
occasions  allowable,  but  the  present  case  he  thought  did  not 
require  it. 

Mr.  Oglethorp  said  he  was  unwilling  to  interrupt  that  gentleman 
while  speaking,  but  now  he  must  call  him  to  order,  and  desire  him 
to  explain  himself  what  he  meant  by  the  words  "  wicked  and 
desperate  opposition."  That  he  hoped  he  meant  none  within 
the  House,  for  none  who  speak  for  liberty  can  do  it  wickedly  and 
desperately.  Upon  this.  Sir  Archer  explained  himself  that  he 
only  meant  an  opposition  without  doors,  and  the  opposition  made 
in  former  Parliaments,  which  excuse,  though  a  lame  one,  was 
indulgently  accepted. 


i7RST  viscouirr  PERCivAti.  l35 

1730-1. 

Then  Sir  William  Young  gave  liis  reasons  for  not  approving  the 
Bill,  and  said  there  can  be  but  two  reasons  offered  for  passing  it, 
1st,  The  preventing  evil  consequences  from  the  Courts  corrupting 
the  members  by  secret  pensions,  or  places  given  in  trust  to  others 
for  their  benefit.  But  this  is  no  reason  to  press  a  Bill  of  this  nature 
now,  when  every  gentleman  who  had  yesterday  and  before  spoken 
in  favour  of  the  Bill  acquitted  the  House  from  even  the  suspicion  of 
corruption.  2nd,  That  good  times  are  the  only  opportunities  for 
passiug  Bills  of  this  nature,  but  had  this  reason  been  really  a  sub- 
stantial one  in  the  opinion  of  those  gentlemen  who  brought  the 
Bill  in,  they  would  certainly  have  mentioned  it  by  way  of  preamble, 
whereas  the  Bill  has  no  preamble  at  all,  so  that  no  foundation 
appears  why  such  a  Bill  should  pass.  That  he  was  against  the 
Bill  for  many  reasons.  First,  It  carries  an  imputation  on  the 
House  as  if  it  is  corrupt  and  wants  to  be  purged,  whereas  no  one 
person  has  been  shown  to  have  a  pension,  or  to  hold  a  place  in 
trust.  Secondly,  It  has  been  said  that  the  country  is  possessed 
of  an  opinion  the  House  is  corrupt,  but  the  passing  a  Bill  of  this 
nature  will  confirm  them  in  that  opmion,  for  they  will  believe  we 
think  so  ourselves.  Thirdly,  This  Bill  will  weaken  the  support 
of  the  Royal  Family,  as  it  will  give  occasion  to  scribblers  and 
disaffected  persons  to  spread  their  venom.  Fourthly,  Supposing 
the  Bill  ever  so  good  in  itself,  it  is  not  seasonable  at  this  time, 
for  it  will  represent  the  King  to  foreign  Courts  as  if  he  had  no 
interest  with  his  Parliament,  but  by  bribing  and  corrupting  the 
members.  Fifthly,  No  instance  has  been  given  that  the  laws  in 
being  are  not  sufficient  to  prevent  corruption. 

Mr.  Windham  spoke  next,  and  observed  the  uncommon  appro- 
bation given  this  Bill  from  the  rise  of  it  to  this  day,  having  been 
acquiesced  in  by  all  parties,  and  even  the  blanks  filled  up  yesterday 
in  the  Committee  without  a  division ;  that  now  to  speak  agaiust 
it  after  such  universal  concurrence  appears  strange  to  him.  That 
he  must  insist,  that  good  times  only,  a  good  reign,  and  an  un- 
corrupt  House  of  Commons  is  the  only  opportmiity  for  passing 
such  a  law,  and  will  always  be  an  opportunity.  That  if  the  casting 
an  imputation  on  the  House  be  a  reason  for  opposing  the  BiQ  now, 
it  will  always  be  a  reason  in  future  times,  and  we  must  give  up 
the  hopes  of  ever  preventing  corruption.  That  we  are  not  only 
to  consider  the  present  honour  and  freedom  of  Parhaments,  but 
to  secure  this  freedom  to  our  posterity.  That  the  balance  of 
power  in  the  legislature,  the  poverty  and  luxury  that  reigns  and 
disposes  the  subject  of  corruption  and  baseness,  and  the  welfare 
of  the  Royal  Famil;f ,  who  can  never  be  easy  and  safe  but  in  a 
confidence  the  subject  entertains  that  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  the 
Crown  to  bribe  the  legislature,  all  conspire  to  make  this  Bill 
necessary. 

Sir  William  Strickland  then  gave  his  reasons  against  the  Bill, 
and  said  the  question  was,  whether  it  is  now  proper  such  a  Bill 
should  pass.  He  argued  that  it  will  be  understood  as  a  libel 
against  the  Government,  especially  after  the  pains  which  has 
been  taken  in  print  to  vilify  everj^hing  this  Parliament  has  done. 
That  the  Craftsman  and  other  libellers  first  endeavoured  to  mis- 
represent the  Ministry  in  order  to  remove  a  great  man  from  the 
King's  councils  ;  when  disappointed  therein,  they  attacked  the 
honour  and  proceedings  of  the  Parhament ;  last  of  all,  they  levelled 


136  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  17 
against  Majesty  itself.  He  saw  no  good  could  come  from  the 
Bill,  but  many  inconveniences,  and  looked  on  it  as  an  indirect  way 
to  compass  very  evil  ends. 

Mr.  Bramston  spoke  next  for  the  Bill.  He  said  the  best  and 
clearest  proof  the  House  could  give  that  it  is  micorrupt,  is  to  pass 
the  Bill.  Gentlemen  seem  to  mistake  it,  those  who  wish  the 
Crown  should  have  an  influence  over  the  House,  will  still  have  their 
wish,  for  the  power  of  rewarding  merit  by  gratuities  and  pensions 
is  not  taken  away,  only  the  members  so  rewarded  are  to  be  made 
known,  whch  may  prove  to  the  honour  of  those  gentlemen  if 
deserving,  and  to  the  honour  of  the  Crown  too,  in  letting  the  world 
see  how  merit  is  considered  by  our  Princes.  That  to  infer  from 
the  incorruptness  of  the  House  that  this  is  an  improper  time  for 
such  a  Bill,  is  absurd,  for  only  an  incorrupt  House  can  pass  it, 
and  he  wondered  any  gentleman  should  say  it  weakened  his 
Majesty's  support.  What,  is  it  by  corruption  that  the  King  sup- 
ports himself  ?  The  argument  against  the  Bill,  drawn  from  the 
unfitness  of  multiplying  oaths,  was  of  no  weight,  for  this  oath 
will  not  make  men  wickeder  than  they  were  before,  for  it  is  a  very 
small  addition  of  crime,  if  any,  in  a  man  who  takes  a  secret  bribe  to 
betray  his  country  and  his  trust  in  a  legislative  capacity  if  he 
should  forswear  himself.  K  a  highwayman  should  rob  a  traveller, 
and  being  taken  up  on  suspicion  should  swear  to  the  constable 
he  was  innocent,  no  man  would  think  him  more  a  rogue  for  his 
swearing.  To  conclude,  whatever  fate  the  Bill  should  meet  with, 
this  benefit  would  arise :  if  passed  it  would  be  a  security  for  future 
Parliaments,  if  rejected  a  warning  to  our  electors. 

Mr.  Bootle  spoke  next,  and  said  the  Court  had  no  need  of  an 
additional  influence  by  secret  pensions,  for  a  way  had  of  late  years 
been  found  to  split  offices,  as  the  Treasury,  Admiralty,  etc.,  and 
so  to  fill  the  House  with  members,  who  held  their  places  by  no 
other  tenure  but  the  mischief  they  did  their  country  in  this  House. 

These  words  were  immediately  taken  down  by  Mr.  Winnington, 
and  Sir  Wilham  Young  rose  up,  warmly  insisting  the  gentleman 
should  explain  his  words,  for  he  took  himself  to  be  touched  by 
them,  and  thought  they  carried  such  a  reflection,  he  could  not 
sit  a  moment  longer  if  Mi\  Bootle  did  not  explain  his  meaning. 

Mr.  Bootle  replied  he  spoke  of  former  times,  and  even  of  former 
reigns,  and  wondered  how  he  could  be  understood  to  mean  the 
present  ParUament,  with  which  Sir  William  Young  declared  himself 
satisfied. 

Mr.  Pulteney  then  got  up,  and  said  he  would  justify  what  Bootle 
had  advanced,  and  apply  it  to  present  times.  The  gentleman 
was  observing  that  a  great  number  of  officers  were  members,  by 
the  invention  of  splitting  employments ;  that  by  their  means  the 
Chrown  has  a  great  influence  over  the  House,  because  they  have 
their  employments  on  account  of  their  seats  in  Parliament.  He 
affirmed  there  were  now  two  hundred  and  ten  members  in  known 
employments.  That  surely  this  was  a  sufficient  influence  over 
a  branch  of  the  legislature  which  properly  should  be  under  no 
influence  whatsoever,  but  especially  not  under  the  influence  of 
another  branch  of  the  legislature. 

Mr.  Winnington  (disposed  to  jest)  said  that  Mr.  Pulteney  had 
explained  Bootle's  meaning  better  than  he  had  done  himself ;  how- 
ever, he  had  done  his  friend  an  injury,  he  made  him  speak  nonsense, 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  137 

1730-1. 

for  the  Bill  relates  only  to  pensions,  but  Mr.  Bootle  spoke  against 
places,  which  are  not  concerned  in  the  debate,  and  he  never  knew 
before  that  places  were  pensions. 

Mr.  Pulteney  instantly  replied  :  He  hated  to  be  thought  to 
speak  nonsense  ;  his  meaning  was  that  if  a  person  enjoys  an  office 
he  knows  nothing  of,  he  looked  on  that  office  to  be  no  more  than 
a  pension,  which  threw  the  jest  back  upon  Winnington,  lately 
made  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  and  caused  a  prodigious  laugh. 

Mr.  Bootle  then  went  on.  'Tis  urged  (said  he)  that  there  is  no 
evidence  that  the  laws  in  being  with  respect  to  corruption  are 
infringed  ;  I  will  not  speak  of  this  Parhament,  but  of  former  ones. 
There  was  a  Parliament  notoriously  known  to  be  pensioned  ;  that 
very  Parliament  impeached  the  chief  Minister  (Lord  Danby), 
whose  monej^  they  took,  being  forced  thereto  by  the  clamours 
of  the  country,  and  laid  to  his  charge  that  he  had  issued  great 
sums  for  unnecessary  pensions  and  secret  services.  Thus  we  see 
it  would  be  no  new  thing  if  Parliaments  should  take  shame  to 
themselves  ;  what  has  been,  may  be,  and  the  country  thinks  we 
now  have  pensions  among  us.  He  desired  all  IVIinisters  would 
consider  that  to  seek  to  protect  themselves  by  corrupting  members, 
is  depending  on  a  broken  reed,  for  such  persons  would  be  the  first 
to  abandon  them  in  times  of  danger.  As  to  the  objection  that  this 
Bill  adds  no  security  to  the  present  Government,  he  hoped  the 
Government  wanted  it  not,  but  he  was  sure  it  \\'ould  shut  the  door 
to  corruption. 

Mr.  Heathcote  observed  that  the  opposing  this  Bill  will  not 
clear  the  character  of  members  suspected. 

Mr.  Dan  vers  observed  that  this  Bill  will  secure  the  constitution, 
for  if  the  Commons  without  doors  should  conceive  a  jealousy  that 
we  have  pensioners  as  well  as  officers  among  us,  they  will  believe 
the  money  we  raise  upon  them  is  by  influence  of  the  Crown,  and 
in  such  case  fall  out  of  love  to  Parliaments,  and  like  as  well  that 
the  Crown  should  directly  tax  them.  They  the  nation  calls  aloud 
for  this  Bill,  and  cries  that  if  corruption  is  within  doors,  the  King 
cannot  know  their  condition  nor  the  state  of  the  kingdom. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  said  he  would  divide,  only  he  thought  it 
incumbent  on  him  to  give  his  reasons  against  the  Bill,  because 
he  promised  it.  First,  there  is  no  discovery  of  the  least  symptom 
of  corruption  in  the  House,  and  therefore  no  occasion  for  such  a 
Bill ;  and,  secondly,  if  there  be  corruption,  this  is  not  a  proper 
way  to  redress  it.  He  thanked  Bootle  for  his  advice,  which  was 
the  only  thing  he  should  regard  in  his  speech.  That  there  never 
was  less  occasion  for  this  Bill,  the  present  House  of  Commons 
being  the  fullest  of  great  estated  men  and  the  most  independent 
of  any  that  ever  was  known  ;  that  the  present  disposition  for 
passing  this  Bill  is  a  proof  of  it,  but  he  desired  it  might  be  observed 
withal  that  the  same  independent  House  has  by  a  great  majority 
approved  all  the  measures  of  the  Administration,  from  their  first 
sitting  till  this  day,  which  cannot  but  reflect  honour  upon  those 
measures,  when  so  many  gentlemen  who  now  out  of  a  zeal  for 
liberty  are  gone  over  to  vote  for  this  Bill,  did  on  other  occasions 
adhere  to  the  Administration  ;  this  he  mentioned  in  defence  of 
his  own  character,  which  had  so  maliciously  and  industriously 
been  vilified  over  the  kingdom.  He  must  say  that  gentlemen 
are  unnecessarily  afraid  of  being  represented  corrupt  if  they  should 


138  tHARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  17 
oppose  the  Bill,  for  the  good  things  they  have  done  for  their  country 
is  a  sufficient  proof  of  the  strict  execution  of  their  trust.  On 
the  other  hand,  he  must  say  the  Bill  is  in  itself  unjust,  because 
it  takes  place  next  June,  and  therefore  must  carry  a  reflection 
on  this  present  House  of  Commons,  a  reflection  most  unjust  in 
that  no  instance  has  been  given  of  corruption,  or  one  pensioner 
named.  The  Bill  is  unjust  also  on  other  accounts  ;  it  makes  men 
swear  they  will  not  hold  a  pension  during  pleasure  or  an  office  in 
trust,  which  yet  by  the  law  of  the  land  they  are  allowed  to  do  ; 
besides,  is  it  impossible  a  member  should  do  lus  duty  to  his  country 
if  he  has  a  place  in  trust  or  a  gratuity  from  the  Crown  ?  But  it 
is  said  a  member  may  still  hold  either  of  them,  provided  he  fairly 
owns  it  to  the  House.  But  are  we  come  to  this  pass  that  a  House 
of  Commons  shall  make  themselves  judges  who  deserves  the  King's 
favours  ?  This  is  altering  the  Constitution,  'tis  taking  from 
the  Crown  the  free  power  of  rewarding,  and  he  who  deserves  most 
at  the  King's  hands  may  have  the  worst  fate  in  the  House. 

Again,  the  oath  is  a  snare,  for  men  are  to  swear  they  are  not, 
nor  will  be  during  the  sitting  of  Parliament,  under  any  illegal  or 
indirect  influence  of  the  Crown  ;  but  who  can  tell  how  far  that 
extends  ;  who  can  tell  his  own  heart  ;  who  can  nicely  and  hke  a 
casuist  distinguish  thereupon,  and  who  can  tell  how  far  the  service 
of  his  Majesty  in  public  employments  may  be  interpreted  an 
indirect  influence  upon  their  behaviour  in  the  House  ?  Another 
argument  :  we  have  abjured  the  Pretender  by  an  oath ;  now 
comes  an  oath  to  abjure  any  influence  of  his  present  Majesty  over 
us,  though  such  influence  can't  but  tend  to  preserving  his  Majesty 
on  the  throne,  but  what  man  well  affected  to  his  Majesty  can 
put  these  two  matters  on  an  equal  foot,  and  say,  "  I  will  be  as 
secure  against  the  least  indirect  influence  his  Majesty  may  desire 
to  have  over  me,  though  for  his  own  preservation,  and  not  intended 
to  be  abused,  as  T  will  be  secure  against  the  Pretender  ?"  On  all 
former  occasions,  where  oaths  were  enacted,  there  is  a  serious 
preamble  to  the  Acts  enjoining  them,  setting  forth  the  reason  for 
such  oaths  ;  read  all  the  Acts  of  Queen  Ehzabeth  and  the  succeeding 
reigns,  and  you  will  find  it  so  ;  but  to  this  Bill  there  is  no  preamble 
at  all ;  and  why  is  there  none  ?  Because  there  is  nothing  to  be 
said  for  it,  there  is  no  ground,  no  complaint ;  and  gentlemen 
may  be  defied  to  show  the  least  attempt  either  in  the  King,  or 
Ministry,  or  any  one  single  Minister,  to  alter  the  Constitution. 
Whereas,  Sir  Joseph  Jekyl  said  yesterday,  that  we  may  have  a 
corrupt  Parliament,  because  formerly  there  were  such  ;  he  would 
remember  him  that  those  Parhaments  were  not  to  be  supposed 
corrupt  until  formal  proceedings  on  information  against  particular 
members  made  it  appear  they  were  so,  and  this  ought  to  be  shown 
now,  for  a  just  foundation  to  the  Bill.  He  could  wish,  since  the 
members  are  obliged  to  purge  themselves  of  being  under  the 
influence  of  the  Crown,  that  they  were  also  obhged  to  purge  them- 
selves of  any  foreign  influence,  and  that  there  were  also  a  test  of 
such  as  had  offered  their  services  to  great  men  and  were  refused. 
This  was  the  substance  of  his  speech,  to  which  old  Mr.  Bromly 
replied  :  that  the  Bill  comes  in  at  a  proper  time,  and  is  in  itself 
good  and  necessary ;  that  corruption  of  Parhaments  has  been  a 
long  complaint ;  that  our  electors  require  the  Bill ;  it  is  not  levelled 
against  the  Crown,  but  against  evil  Ministers,  and  is  thought  a 


MRST  VlSCOtJNl^  PERCIVAL.  139 

1730-1. 

good  remedy,  the  more  because  so  much  opposed  by  Ministers  in 
all  reigns. 

Mr.  Pulteney  said  Sir  Robert  Walpole  kept  not  to  his  two  pro- 
positions first  laid  down,  viz.  that  there  is  no  ground  for  this  Bill, 
or  if  there  were,  that  the  remedy  is  improper.  That  as  to  the  latter, 
he  had  given  not  one  reason  or  colour  of  reason  why  improper, 
but  he  had  given  strong  reason  why  the  Bill  should  pass,  since  he 
who  on  most  occasions  could  so  excellently  prove  the  points  he 
engaged  in,  had  on  this  said  nothing  that  was  not  exceedingly  weak 
and  beside  the  purpose.  He  must  attribute  this  to  the  poverty 
of  his  argument,  not  of  liis  parts.  Yet  that  he  should  endeavour 
to  say  something  in  this  affair  is  no  wonder,  since  he  is  the  very 
man  who  gives  gratuities ;  bu£  though  'tis  no  wonder,  'tis 
very  odd  ;  odd  things  are  no  wonder  of  late.  Sir  Robert  now 
acts  like  a  physician,  who  seeing  his  patient  hold  a  remedy  in  his 
hand  that  was  sure  to  cure  him  of  a  distemper,  desires  him  to 
refrain  from  it,  because  when  cured  he  should  be  deprived  of  his 
practice.  He  commended  the  Parliament  as  being  full  of  great 
estated  men,  and  men  of  integrity  too,  and  he  believed,  however, 
they  had  gone  on  with  measures  which  himself  approved  not,  they 
did  it  with  honest  intentions,  but  excepting  the  present,  he  thought 
all  former  Parliaments  have  been  corrupt,  and  that  without  this 
Bill,  future  ones  will  be  so  too;  nay,  he  would  take  the  liberty 
when  the  Parliament  is  up  to  say  the  same  of  this.  He  asked  if 
suffering  the  Crown  to  have  too  great  an  influence  in  either  House 
of  Parhament  can  be  justified,  and  yet  time  has  showed  that  it 
has  too  great  an  influence.  For  instance,  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
the  Crown  makes  what  Lords  it  pleases,  and  for  particular  purposes, 
as  appeared  in  a  former  reign.  It  commands  the  votes  of  twenty- 
six  reverend  Bishops,  who  owe  their  being  and  their  seats  to  the 
King.  It  has  the  nammg  of  sixteen  Scotsh  Peers,  whose  gratitude 
always  shows  itself  ;  all  the  great  offices  are  in  its  disposal,  and 
not  one  of  the  majority  in  that  House  is  without  a  place  or  pension  ; 
he  speaks  it  without  reflection,  but  he  can  prove  it.  As  to  the 
Crown's  influence  in  our  House,  it  has  the  naming  of  the  Sheriffs 
who  make  returns,  it  has  the  disposal  of  a  great  number  of  boroughs, 
who  seem  to  be  under  the  command,  nay,  the  property  of  Offices. 
The  taxes,  which  require  a  vast  number  of  officers,  is  another 
great  advantage  the  Crown  enjoys  over  a  people  reduced  to  poverty, 
to  incline  them  to  the  Sovereign's  pleasure  in  elections.  He  desired 
only  a  stop  might  be  put  to  the  Court's  illegal  and  undue  influence 
over  the  House.  He  showed  instances  where  Parliaments  had 
obliged  themselves  strictly  to  purge  themselves  of  corruption. 
He  hoped  the  Lords  for  their  honour  (for  their  interest  as  pensioners 
is  not  now  concerned)  will  pass  the  Bill ;  if  not,  the  House  may  do 
as  they  did  in  1680,  resolve  that  none  of  their  members  should 
accept  of  a  pension,  and  that  those  who  did  should  be  expelled. 

As  to  putting  our  security  against  pensions  on  a  level  with  the 
security  of  our  Prince  against  the  Pretender,  he  affirmed  we  ought 
to  give' security  to  our  country  as  great  as  to  our  Eang,  nay,  more 
to  the  laws  of  the  land  than  to  any  King  in  Christendom  ;  but 
when  he  says  this,  he  would  lay  down  his  life  for  the  King,  and  is 
no  Jacobite  ;  is  happy  that  no  man  can  fix  that  imputation  on 
him,  but  grieved  that  one  man  in  England,  and  there  is  but  one, 
should  be  made  to  think  it.     It  may  be  a  little  inconvenient  to 


140  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  17-23 
particular  persons  to  make  the  House  acquainted  witli  the  gratuities 
they  receive,  but  the  advantages  arising  from  this  Bill  to  the 
nation  are  much  greater.  In  conclusion,  he  hoped  there  would 
be  no  division,  for  the  honour  of  the  Administration,  that  it  might 
appear  we  were  governed  by  reason  and  not  by  pensions,  and  for 
the  sake  of  a  great  many  members,  who  he  believed  would  be  glad 
to  conceal  their  opinions. 

]Mr.  Pelham  said  he  still  thought  this  Bill  brought  an  imputation 
on  the  House  that  it  deserved  not.  He  believed  some  gentlemen 
were  for  it  for  fear  of  their  future  elections,  but  if  their  general 
behaviour  had  been  such  as  their  electors  approved,  they  would 
not  suffer  for  voting  against  this  Bill  ;  on  the  other  hand,  if  their 
electors,  or  those  who  recommended  them  to  be  chose,  should 
perceive  they  had  left  their  friends,  and  were  gone  over  to  new 
friendships,  such  members  would  have  reason  to  fear  they  should 
not  be  recommended,  or  chosen  again. 

Ml'.  Oglethorp  took  up  that  suggestion  (which  in  truth  was  a 
threat  against  such  persons  as  the  Government  had  brought  into 
the  House),  and  said  men  who  discharge  their  consciences  faithfully 
will  be  little  solicitous  of  being  again  m  Parliament,  and  this  was 
but  an  ill  compliment  to  those  who  were  recommended  by  the 
Court,  to  threaten  them  in  their  next  elections.  He  had  great 
hopes  the  Lords  would  pass  the  Bill,  and  if  it  be  doubted,  there  is  an 
effectual  way  to  induce  them  to  it,  namely  by  postponing  the 
supplies. 

Sir  John  St.  Aubin  made  a  set  speech  for  the  Bill,  but  I  was  at 
such  distance  that  I  could  not  hear  him. 

Sir  Charles  Wager  spoke  last,  and  said  he  was  against  all  dis- 
qualifying Bills,  that  the  Act  which  obhged  every  member  to 
have  an  estate  at  least  of  three  hundred  pounds  a  year  in  land  had 
disqualified  ninety-nine  persons  of  a  hundred  in  the  kuigdom, 
and  that  in  a  little  time  he  expected  to  hear  of  some  Bill  enacting, 
not  who  shall  not  be  qualified  to  be  elected,  but  who  shall  be 
chose.  That  yesterday  he  heard  it  said  this  House  is  well  officered  ; 
he  did  not  know  why  gentlemen  who  had  served  their  country  well 
should  be  discouraged  from  sitting  in  the  House  ;  in  all  other 
countries  they  met  with  regard,  but  here  as  soon  as  the  benefit 
was  reaped  from  their  services,  they  were  looked  on  as  the  \dlest 
of  men. 

He  would  have  gone  on,  but  the  House  \A'as  tired  with  the  debate, 
and  so  called  for  the  question,  which  went,  as  has  been  said,  in  favour 
of  the  Bill  without  any  division. 

Thursday,  18  February — I  went  to  the  Woollen  Committee, 
where  several  Yorkshire  and  Leicestershire  members  attended 
to  oppose  the  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yarn,  and  therefore  we 
who  were  for  it  got  a  resolution  of  the  Committee  to  leave  it  to 
Mr.  Scroop,  the  Chairman,  to  consider  what  laws  were  necessary 
to  be  amended,  he  being  of  our  opinion. 

Afterwards  the  House  had  a  division  upon  a  motion  made  by 
my  Lord  Tyrconnel,  that  a  special  direction  should  be  given  to 
Mr.  Sands,  who  brought  in  the  Pension  Bill,  to  acquaint  the 
House  of  Lords  that  our  House  had  a  particular  concern  for  its 
passing  :  this  was  the  substance  of  the  motion.  But  the  Court 
party  opposed  it,  not  being  willing  the  Bill  should  have  so  much 
countenance.     They  pretended  the  Lords  might  take  it  ill  to  have 


FIRST   VISCOUNT    PERCIVAL.  141 

1730-1. 

the  Bill  crammed  down  their  throats,  and  if  they  did  so,  and  we 
should  still  insist  upon  their  passing  it  (as  this  motion,  if  carried, 
would  for  our  honour  oblige  us  to),  it  might  occasion  a  breach 
between  the  two  Houses,  and  the  dissolving  the  Parliament. 

The  other  side  said  the  experience  of  last  year's  disappointment 
made  it  necessary  to  press  the  Bill  upon  the  Lords  in  the  manner 
proposed  by  the  motion  ;  that  it  is  a  Bill  of  such  consequence 
and  had  passed  so  universally  the  House,  it  could  not  be  believed 
the  Lords  would  not  pass  it,  especially  as  it  only  regarded  the 
Commons  House.  That  since  the  motion  was  made,  to  reject  it 
would  cast  cold  water  on  the  Bill.  At  last  the  question  was  put 
for  adjourning,  and  carried  by  the  Court  146  to  131.  T  was  with 
the  minority,  because  I  would  act  consistently  with  my  former 
opinion,  which  was  for  the  Bill's  passing. 

After  this,  I  dined  with  the  Speaker,  and  from  thence  went  to 
see  my  Lady  Parker. 

Friday,  19  February,  173y. — This  morning  I  visited  Sir  John 
Bland,  Dr.  Tirrwit.  Captain  Cornwall,  Major  Naisin,  Mr.  Duncomb, 
Mr.  Bagnal,  and  General  Price. 

Dined  at  home,  and  stayed  the  rest  of  the  evening. 

Saturday,  20  — Returned  the  visits  of  Lord  Leusham,  Colonel 
Lannoy,  Capel  Moore,  Colonel  Flower,  and  Mr.  Ferguson  Dined 
at  home,  and  stayed  the  evening. 

Sunday,  21. — Prayers  at  home,  then  went  to  Court  and  carried 
the  sword.  Cousin  Scot,  the  Prince's  equerry,  cousin  Fortrey, 
and  Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me.  In  the  evening,  visited 
Lady  Londonderry  and  Mr.  Temple. 

Monday,  22. — This  day  I  visited  Mr.  Clerk,  Lord  Blundel, 
Colonel  Middleton,  and  Sir  Emanuel  Moore.  I  agreed  with 
Sir  Emanuel,  by  word  of  mouth,  to  sell  him  Downdeady  in  the 
west  of  the  county  of  Cork,  at  180Z.  a  year,  at  20  years'  purchase. 
The  farm  is  now  let  for  120/.  a  year,  but  1733  the  lease  expires, 
and  I  was  offered  170/.  a  year,  or,  rather  than  fail,  180/.  'Tis 
now  let  for  188/.  to  a  hundred  poor  people,  and  abused. 

Mr.  Schutzes  and  their  ladies  dined  wdth  me,  and  I  found  the 
Court  is  displeased  that  I  voted  for  Mr.  Sands  having  a  particular 
instruction  from  the  House  to  recommend  the  Pension  Bill  to 
the  Lords,  but  I  told  them  it  was  acting  uniformly  with  my 
sentiments  and  former  appearance  for  the  Bill. 

In  the  evening  I  went  to  the  weekly  music  meeting  at  the 
Crown. 

Tuesday,  23  February. — To-day  I  went  to  the  Woollen  Committee, 
and  afterwards  into  the  House,  where  what  passed  may  be  seen 
in  my  letter  to  Dr.  Coghill,  copy  of  which  is  among  my  papers. 
We  broke  up  at  six,  and  cousin  Fortrey  came  home  to  dinner  with 
me. 

My  Lord  Limerick  opened  the  debate  by  moving  to  address 
the  King,  to  lay  before  the  House  the  Marquis  Castlelar's  declaration 
to  the  Court  of  France,  that  the  King  of  Spain,  his  master,  looked 
upon  himself  to  be  no  longer  bound  by  the  Treaty  of  Seville. 

His  Lordship  took  notice  of  the  uncertainty  our  affairs  are  in, 
and  the  works  carrying  on  by  the  Spaniards  at  Gibraltar. 

Mr.  Pelham  said  he  had  talked  wdth  Brigadier  Clayton  lately 
come  from  Gibraltar,  and  was  assured  by  him  that  the  works 
carrying  on  can  no  ways  contribute  to  taking  that  town  if  again 


142  DIARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  23 
besieged,  for  their  batteries  are  three  cannon  shot  point  blank 
from  the  place.  That  in  twenty-four  hours  the  Spaniards  can 
raise  works  of  equal  hurt  to  us.  That  the  Treaty  of  Utrecht 
allows  the  Spaniards  a  liberty  to  make  those  works,  which  was 
a  fault  in  those  who  made  that  Treaty.  That  this  is  a  wrong 
time  to  address  the  King  for  Castelar's  memorial,  and  there- 
fore, if  the  question  be  insisted  on,  Avill  move  for  the  previous 
question. 

Daniel  Pulteney  said  that  the  Governor's  letters  say  these  works 
can  annoy  the  whole  Bay  of  Gibraltar,  and  drive  our  fleet  out. 
That  it  was  a  fault  that  our  Ministry  did  not  when  they  made  the 
Treaty  of  Seville  insist  upon  clearing  up  the  difficulties  about  a 
territorial  jurisdiction  to  belong  to  Gibraltar.  In  the  meantime 
'tis  plain  that  neither  the  Spanish  nor  English  Ministers  under- 
stand that  a  territorial  jurisdiction  is  excluded  by  the  Utrecht 
Treaty  ;  Spain  has  no  regard  for  us,  and  therefore  we  should  have 
none  for  her.  That  the  King  gave  us  hopes  in  his  speech  of  a 
general  pacification,  but  we  see  nothing  of  it,  and  should  therefore 
look  to  ourselves. 

Sir  Charles  Wager  said  when  he  commanded  the  fleet  in  Gibraltar 
Bay,  the  Spaniards,  after  the  cessation,  had  no  notion  that  any 
territorial  jurisdiction  belonged  to  Gibraltar,  but  would  ride  up 
to  the  very  walls  of  the  town  till  frightened  away  by  our  musket 
balls.  That  afterwards  they  drew  a  ditch  to  prevent  the  garrison's 
communication  with  the  country,  which  ditch  is  further  off  and 
behind  the  batteries  they  raised  when  they  besieged  the  town. 
If  they  build  a  fort  at  the  head  of  this  ditch  or  line,  it  will  indeed 
annoy  the  Bay,  but  still  two -thirds  of  the  Bay  will  be  open,  and 
our  ships  safe  when  lying  near  the  new  mole,  as  was  experienced 
during  the  siege,  when  their  batteries  were  nearer.  As  to  the  new 
complaint  that  the  Spaniards  continue  to  take  our  merchant 
ships  in  America,  those  Spaniards  are  not  commissioned  by  the 
Court  of  Spain,  but  actual  pirates,  against  whom  our  men-of-war 
are  ordered  to  act  so  vigorously  that  we  shall  soon  hear  no  more 
of  that  story. 

Mr.  Gibbons  said  he  was  for  the  address,  because  moved  for. 
The  House  had  on  many  occasions  addressed  even  to  break  treaties, 
and  therefore  might  surely  expect  a  paper  from  the  Crown.  That 
we  are  in  the  dark  how  we  stand  at  this  time  with  Spain,  and  ought 
to  know  our  condition,  that  we  may  not  give  money  without 
knowing  why,  and  barely  because  the  Ministry  ask  it.  That  the 
town  has  numberless  copies  of  Castelar's  declaration,  and  'twould 
be  strange  the  House  of  Commons  alone  should  not  have  it,  but 
without  addressing  for  a  copy  of  it,  the  House  cannot  formally 
be  possessed  of  it,  and  therefore  he  must  insist  on  the  question 
to  address  his  Majesty. 

Sir  Thomas  Aston  said  the  Marquis's  declaration  had  alarmed 
the  nation.  Spain  seems  at  liberty,  and  we  are  yet  bound  till  we, 
as  Spain  has  done,  do  likewise  declare  we  will  no  longer  be  bound 
by  the  Seville  Treaty.  He  observes  that  nobody  denied  but  that 
the  works  carrying  on  at  Gibraltar  are  a  great  inconvenience  to 
the  Bay.  As  to  our  ships  being  taken  by  pirates,  Liverpool,  for 
which  he  serves,  says  otherwise.  It  is  a  weakness,  not  to  say 
worse,  to  stand  by  a  treaty  which  our  ally  has  declared  he  will  not 
be  bound  by. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT    PERCIVAL.  143 

1730-1. 

Sir  William  Young  said  it  does  not  appear  to  the  House  that 
copies  of  Castelar's  declaration  are  so  common  as  has  been  said. 
The  case  is  we  have  been  unwilling  to  go  into  a  war.  and  our 
dilatoriness  occasioned  Castelar  to  make  that  declaration  in  hopes 
to  quicken  us  to  fulfil  our  engagements,  but  he  did  not  mean  if 
we  resolved  to  answer  them,  that  his  master  would  withdraw 
himself.  That  Castelar  had  explained  his  meaning  on  that  head, 
and  therefore  it  would  be  very  undecent  to  insist  to  see  that 
declaration,  or  reason  at  all  about  it,  but  very  wrong  to  address 
the  King  to  dissolve  the  Seville  Treaty,  which  he  saw  was  the 
gentlemen's  intention  if  they  obtained  the  paper  they  desired. 
But  after  all,  how  does  it  appear  to  the  House  that  there  was  ever 
such  declaration  made  ?  He  therefore  proposed  the  motion  should 
be  altered,  and  not  run  assertorily,  but  that  the  King  might  be 
addressed  to  acquaint  the  House  whether  negotiations  in  concert 
with  Spain  are  still  subsisting.  Though  when  that  question  shall 
be  put  he  will  be  against  it,  because  any  address  on  this  subject 
is  at  present  improper  and  can  arise  only  from  curiosity  to  know 
things  we  ought  not  to  know,  for  it  is  the  King's  sole  prerogative 
to  make  peace  and  war,  and  one  part  of  the  legislature  ought  not 
to  interfere  with  another  part.  Besides,  this  may  tend  to  interrupt 
and  suspend  the  supplies.  He  concluded  with  a  motion  to  address 
the  King  to  know  whether  the  negotiations  and  conferences 
depending  between  the  contracting  Powers  of  the  Treaty  of  Seville 
for  executing  the  said  treaty  be  determined,  or  still  subsisting 
and  under  consideration. 

Mr.  Bowes  said  there  was  more  than  curiosity  in  the  first  motion, 
it  was  made  that  the  House  might  know  whether  the  people  shall 
be  loaded  with  taxes  upon  an  uncertainty. 

Sir  Thomas  Sanderson  said  we  are  where  we  were  five  years  ago. 
It  may  be  doubted  whether  France  and  Spain  do  not  conspire 
to  prevent  us  from  entering  into  such  measures  as  are  salutary, 
whether  those  powers  do  not  aim  to  drive  us  into  a  war  in  Flanders, 
where  France  especially  will  be  a  gainer,  but  can  be  no  gainer  by 
an  Italian  war. 

Dr.  Sayer  allowed  there  is  more  than  curiosity  in  gentlemen 
who  are  for  seeing  the  declaration,  but  he  will  not  say  what  he 
thinks  of  their  intentions.  'Tis  imprudent  to  address,  and  all 
that  is  fit  for  us  to  know  is  whether  negotiations  are  still  carried 
on.  Can  any  man  think  to  disclose  the  secrets  between  Ministers 
will  ease  our  taxes  ?  On  the  contrary,  it  may  naturally  create 
jealousies,  spoil  the  scheme  of  affairs  and  throw  us  into  a  war,  and 
then  taxes  must  be  increased. 

Sir  Edmond  Bacon  :  Strange  to  move  for  Castelar's  declaration, 
if  we  already  know  the  purport  of  it.  He  saw  no  good  come  from 
it,  our  taxes  no  reason,  for  seeing  the  declaration  would  not 
help  us  in  that.  As  to  the  question,  where  was  the  incon- 
veniency  of  asking  for  it,  he  desired  to  know  where  was  the 
conveniency. 

Captain  Vernon  replied,  the  conveniency  was  manifest,  it  would 
possibly  bring  us  to  get  rid  of  a  Treaty  which  dishonours  us  by 
tying  down  our  hands  that  we  cannot  exert  ourselves  in  a  hostile 
manner  to  protect  our  merchants.  It  would  open  our  eyes  no 
longer  to  be  dictated  by  France,  nor  to  approve  of  measures  which 
by  approving  we  in  effect  betray  the  King. 


144  DIARY    OF   THE 

Feb.  23 

General  Ross  said  he  must  oppose  an  address  grounded  only 
on  bare  report.  That  this  affair  should  be  left  to  the  King,  whose 
desire  for  his  subjects'  welfare  is  conspicuous,  and  whose  punctilio 
of  honour  is  so  great  that  if  he  doubted  the  sincerity  of  the  King  of 
Spain  to  the  alliance,  he  would  have  applied  to  the  House.  He 
would  have  nothing  interrupt  the  good  conclusion  of  our  affairs 
abroad. 

Sir  William  Windham  said  the  amendment  proposed  by 
Sir  William  Young  was  trifling,  for  Ave  all  know  negotiations  are 
still  carrymg  on,  and  no  need  therefore  to  ask  the  King  that 
question,  but  he  objected  against  the  Treaty  of  SeAalle  itself,  and 
therefore  he  was  for  the  question,  as  it  first  was  proposed,  that 
the  House  might  enter  into  a  debate  of  the  goodness  of  the  Treaty. 
It  was  no  indecency  to  apply  to  the  Crown  for  riiy  paper  whatever, 
but  our  duty. 

Mr.  Walpole  said  that  if  treaties  are  suspected  to  be  against 
the  interest  of  the  nation,  the  House  has  often  interfered,  but 
when  the  House  did  not  conceive  such  suspicion  they  never  inter- 
fered. The  House  has  hitherto  approved  the  Treaty,  so  that  the 
question  is  now  whether  the  Treaty  we  have  already  judged  right, 
be  right,  a  question  of  a  very  odd  nature,  and  at  this  rate  'tis 
impossible  for  the  Crown  to  carry  on  any  affairs.  As  to  the 
particular  question,  he  will  suppose  Castelar  did  give  the  declaration 
that  has  been  mentioned.  What  then  ?  He  was  only  IVIinister 
at  the  Court  of  France,  not  to  the  Allies  in  general,  and  therefore 
the  King  of  England  cannot  in  a  regular  and  proper  manner  know 
of  it.  We  have  a  Minister  in  Spain  to  whom  the  like  declaration 
was  never  made  by  that  Court.  We  should  not  alarm  ourselves 
with  or  lay  any  stress  on  that  declaration,  for  notwithstanding  the 
making  of  it,  France  has  proceeded  to  negotiate,  and  the  King  of 
Spain  has  siace  the  Duke  of  Parma's  death  desired  us  to  consider 
what  may  be  done  towards  effecting  the  Treaty  of  Seville.  All  which 
shows  that  the  Court  of  Spain  either  knew  nothing  of  their  Minister's 
making  that  declaration,  or  that  he  is  not  avowed  in  it.  The 
present  motion  for  addressing  his  Majesty  would  be  of  ill  influence 
if  carried;  it  would  have  an  ill  influence  on  affairs  abroad., 
and  the  Court  of  Vienna  would  believe  we  were  all  in  confusion 
here,  and  ready  to  declare  ourselves  disengaged  from  the 
Seville  Treaty.  Thej^  therefore  who  have  hitherto  approved 
the  public  measures  vnl\  be  against  addressing.  It  appears  the 
Dutch  had  no  alarm  at  the  declaration,  nor  think  the  King  of 
Spain  intends  to  decline  the  alHance,  since  they  are  now  busy  in 
raising  money  to  support  the  ten  thousand  additional  forces  raised 
last  year. 

As  to  our  merchants'  complaint  of  captures,  the  Treaty  of  Seville 
was  signed  in  November,  1729,  from  which  time  our  trade  in 
general  has  improved.  If  the  merchants  had  appUed  in  a  proper 
manner  to  the  Government,  they  would  have  had  letters  of  reprisal 
granted,  but  to  come  first  to  Parliament  was  new  and  strange. 
The  guard  de  costa  ships,  which  have  taken  ours,  are  not  avowed 
in  Spain.  They  have  no  commission  from  the  Government  of 
Spain,  but  are  fitted  out  by  the  petty  governors  in  the  West  Indies 
for  their  own  lucre,  so  that  they  are  really  no  more  than  pirates, 
and  orders  are  sent  to  treat  them  as  such.  As  to  Gibraltar,  when 
the  Treaty  of  Utrecht  was  made,  Louis  the  Fourteenth  absolutely 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  146 

1730-1. 

refused  the  town  should  be  allowed  any  territorial  jurisdiction, 
and  in  lieu  thereof  gave  ^Minorca.  So  that  'tis  the  fault  of  the 
Ministry  who  made  that  Treaty  that  they  did  not  insist  on  a  terri- 
torial jurisdiction,  not  of  the  present  :Mmistry,  who  could  only 
confirm  the  Treat 5^  of  Utrecht. 

Mr.  Sands  said  gentlemen  might  have  taken  things  on  trust 
and  so  have  approved  measures  for  five  years  past,  and  j^et  at 
last  grow  tired  and  disapprove  them  now.  The  addressing  for 
the  declaration  cannot  interrupt  the  negotiations,  if  any  still 
subsist.  He  is  afraid  the  peace  is  not  so  near  as  Spain  is  near 
concluding  a  separate  treaty  with  the  Emperor.  We  have  been 
kept  out  of  a  war  that  would  have  been  beneficial  to  us,  and  under 
a  fallacious  peace  feel  the  bad  effects  of  a  severe  war.  He  thought 
the  declaration  made  by  Castelar  amounted  to  a  breach  of  the 
Treaty.  The  merchants  had  apphed  for  letters  of  reprisal,  and 
were  refused. 

Sir  Philip  York,  Attorney  General :  That  the  argument  is  reduced 
to  a  narrow  compass,  viz.,  whether  to  call  for  a  particular  paper. 
Agrees  the  House  has  a  right,  but  'tis  not  proper  now  to  do  it, 
and  we  should  regulate  our  right  by  the  benefit  or  hurt  that  may 
arise  from  using  it.  They  who  think  negotiations  are  carrying  on, 
will  vote  for  neither  question.  The  Duke  of  Parma's  death  is  a 
strong  reason  why  we  should  believe  that  Spain  cannot  desire 
the  alUance  should  be  dissolved,  besides  Castelar  having  treated 
since  his  declaration,  has  thereby  disavowed  himself. 

Mr.  Windham  :  The  declaration  cannot  be  recalled  but  by 
Castelar's  making  as  strong  a  declaration  that  the  Treaty  of  Seville 
is  not  dissolved.  He  believes  no  gentleman  intends  to  make  an 
ill  use  of  the  paper  called  for. 

Colonel  Bladen  observed  the  strong  desires  of  gentlemen  to 
save  the  nation's  money,  and  yet  to  have  a  war  with  Spain,  which 
would  be  infinitely  more  expensive  than  the  peaceable  way  we  are 
in,  especially  as  it  might  draw  on  a  general  war.  They  who  desire 
this  paper  may  as  well  ask  for  all  the  papers  that  are,  which  surely 
nobody  would  think  advisable  or  proper.  Things  are  at  a  crisis. 
The  Administration  are  surely  judges  if  negotiations  are  at  a  stand, 
but  they  tell  us  thej^  go  on.  If  it  be  true  that  as  strong  a  power 
must  break  up  an  alliance  as  made  it,  then  this  declaration  of 
Castelar  cannot  be  interpreted  as  a  breach  of  the  alUance,  because 
the  contracting  powers  have  not  accepted  it  as  such  nor  does  it 
appear  the  King  of  Spain  intended  it  so. 

The  question  as  amended  being  called  for,  Mr.  Will.  Pulteney 
said  he  wondered  it  should  be  called  for  when  none  were  now  for 
it.  He  thought  it  improper,  because  we  have  given  millions  on 
supposition  that  negotiations  are  actually  carrying  on.  As  to 
calling  for  this  paper,  everybody  acknowledges  the  House  has  a 
right  to  do  it ;  the  question  is  only  whether  it  is  proper  at  this 
particular  time.  He  has  heard  reasons  why  it  is  proper,  but  we 
have  anticipated  the  debate  by  drawing  inferences  from  that 
declaration  before  the  House  is  possessed  of  the  copy  of  it ;  whether 
the  Treaty  of  Se\'ille  is  dissolved  by  that  declaration  is  a  subsequent 
consideration.  Both  Windham  and  Bladen  were  mistaken,  for 
certainly  if  Spain  declares  the  Treaty  dissolved  the  other  contracting 
powers  may  do  as  they  think  fit.  All  men  without  doors  know  the 
declaration  was  made,  and  'tis  a  shame   the  House  of   Commons 

Wt.  24408.  E  10 


146  DIARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  23 
only  should  be  kept  ignorant  of  it.  He  thought  that  Castelar, 
being  a  Minister  invested  with  full  powers,  when  he  made  that 
declaration  to  the  Court  of  France,  must  be  supposed  to  make 
it  to  all  the  Allies  at  the  same  time  As  to  the  punctilio  or 
ceremony  of  putting  the  French  King's  name  before  our  King's, 
and  taking  advantage  from  thence  to  say  that  our  King  could 
not  receive  that  declaration  on  that  account,  he  thought  we  ought 
not  to  lose  the  advantage  of  breaking  with  Spain  and  putting  an 
end  to  a  destructive  scheme  for  a  matter  of  ceremony,  but  he 
looked  on  this  as  a  mean  excuse  for  continuing  the  alliance,  not- 
withstanding one  of  the  contracting  Powers  declared  they  would 
no  longer  be  bound  by  it,  and  it  put  him  in  mind  of  a  man  to  whom 
the  lie  was  given.  His  friends,  seeing  him  backward  to  resent 
affronts,  reproached  him  with  want  of  courage,  to  which  he  replied, 
**  The  lie  indeed  Avas  given  me,  but  I  would  not  take  it."  Whereas 
it  was  said  that  no  notice  had  been  given  of  this  declaration  to  our 
Minister,  he  thought  it  had  been  improper  to  give  it.  As  to 
Castelar's  den5dng  he  intended  by  that  declaration  to  dissolve 
the  alliance,  it  was  Uke  a  juggler's  tricks :  "here  it  is,  hie,  pass,  it 
is  gone,  and  here  you  have  it  again."  What  the  gentlemen  desire 
is  only  to  know  a  fact,  not  all  papers,  such  as  secret  articles  for 
effectuating  the  Treaty  of  Seville,  for  that  might  be  improper. 
It  may,  hereafter,  be  necessary  to  enquire  how  Castelar  came  to 
make  that  declaration,  what  private  negotiations  are  carrying 
on  at  this  time  unknown  to  our  Court.  He  concluded  it 
unparliamentary  to  leave  words  out  of  a  question  first  proposed 
and  to  add  others  only  to  make  it  worse,  and  fling  it  out.  He 
was  for  the  question  as  it  first  was  proposed. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  said  he  had  frequently  seen  amendments 
made  to  questions  in  order  afterwards  to  get  rid  of  them.  He 
would  not  deny  Castelar  had  made  the  declaration  spoken  of,  but 
it  was  a  mistake  to  say  it  was  made  to  all  the  Allies,  it  was  only 
to  the  Court  of  France,  and  as  the  French  King's  name  was  first 
mentioned,  our  Minister  could  not  possibly  receive  it,  and  con> 
sequently  our  Court  knoAvs  nothing  of  it  in  a  regular  way ;  this  is 
the  constant  rule  among  Princes.  Besides,  Castelar  could  not 
intend  that  declaration  as  made  to  us,  because  we  were  then 
negotiating  to  his  master's  satisfaction.  He  desired  notice  might 
be  taken  of  the  time  of  delivering  that  declaration,  for  though  his 
master  had  given  him  orders  two  months  before  he  left  Spain  to 
make  it,  yet  he  kept  it  back  at  his  arrival  in  France,  and  it  was 
made  but  a  few  days  before  the  meeting  of  Parliament,  purposely 
to  sow  divisions,  nor  had  he  made  it  but  upon  assurances  sent  him 
out  of  England  that  our  Court  had  made  a  separate  peace  with  that 
of  Vienna,  than  which  nothing  was  falser,  for  there  was  nothing 
negotiated  with  the  Emperor  but  with  a  comprehension  of  Spain's 
interest  and  to  effectuate  the  admission  of  Don  Carlos  into  Italy, 
according  to  the  plan  of  the  Seville  Treaty.  When  our  Minister 
at  Paris  asked  Castelar  about  that  declaration,  and  why  he  made 
it,  Castelar  declared  to  him  he  only  made  it  for  the  honour  of  his 
master,  being  informed  of  our  separate  treaty  with  Vienna,  but 
when  our  Minister  replied  there  was  no  separate  treaty  with  Vienna, 
the  Marquis  replied,  if  so,  my  master  will  not  break  the  Treaty, 
and  to  prove  it,  has  from  that  time  continued  negotiating  in  concert 
with  us.  We  shall  soon  see  the  Court  of  Spain  will  not  authenticate 
that  declaration  of  their  hasty  Minister, 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  147 

1730-1. 

When  the  Duke  of  Parma  died,  the  King  of  Spain  desired  the 
Allies  to  consult  upon  that  incident  what  was  further  proper  to  be 
done  to  secure  Don  Carlos 's  expedition  into  Italy,  which  is  a  further 
proof  that  the  Court  of  Spain  meant  nothing  by  Castelar's  declara- 
tion, nor  indeed  knew  anything  of  his  then  making  it,  because 
by  comparing  dates,  the  declaration  was  made  so  near  the  time  that 
the  King  of  Spain  desired  the  Allies  to  consult  upon  the  Duke  of 
Parma's  death,  that  Castelar's  information  that  he  had  made 
such  declaration  could  not  arrive  time  enough  to  the  Court  of 
Spain  to  make  them  acquainted  with  it  before  the  King  of  Spain 
expressed  his  desires  as  above  mentioned.  He  thinks  the  question 
only  tends  to  confusion,  and  believes  that  nobody  can  imagine 
Spain  has  made  a  separate  treaty  with  Vienna.  As  to  the  Treaty 
of  Seville,  they  who  advised  it  did  it  like  Englishmen,  it  was 
intended  thereby  to  renew  amity  with  that  country  whose  trade 
is  most  beneficial  to  us,  but  let  treaties  be  ever  so  wisely  consulted 
and  made,  unavoidable  accidents  of  time,  persons,  and  the  like 
may  arise  to  retard  the  execution.  A  little  time  will  show  what 
we  are  to  expect,  but  he  verily  believes  we  shall  have  all  we  desire, 
and  then  the  money  we  have  raised  will  be  well  bestowed,  having 
saved  us  infinitely  more  [than]  if  we  had  run  ourselves  into  a  war. 
He  concluded  to  amend  the  first  question,  but  should  be  against 
both. 

Daniel  Pulteney  said  he  had  seen  a  copy  of  the  declaration, 
wherein  neither  the  Kings  of  France  nor  of  England  are  mentioned, 
and  that  Castelar  says  he  had  direct  express  orders  to  make  that 
declaration,  whereas  Sir  Robert  Walpole  had  mentioned  those  orders 
being  given  two  months  before  his  setting  out  from  Spain. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  warmly  replied,  and  averred  Castelar  had 
those  orders  before  he  left  Spain,  and  therefore  Mr.  Pulteney 
argued  from  a  false  copy. 

Daniel  Pulteney  replied  if  his  copy  was  false,  he  desired  a  true 
one. 

Then  the  question  as  amended  was  called  for. 

Gilfrid  Lawson,  an  old  member,  then  got  up  and  opposed  the 
amended  question,  as  wholly  unparhamentary  to  alter  any  question 
with  intention  declared  to  spoil  it  and  throw  it  out.  He  said 
questions  were  to  be  amended  to  make  them  better,  and  to  pass  them, 
but  to  alter  them  only  to  spoil  them  was  a  Parliamentary  artifice 
of  late  date  to  serve  the  turn  of  parties.  He  remembered  when 
the  House  would  not  suffer  such  things,  even  when  the  design  of 
altering  a  question  to  throw  it  out  was  concealed ;  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  declared  he  was  also  against  putting  even  the  first 
question  unamended,  because  it  was  also  a  rule  of  Parliament  not 
to  put  a  question  as  first  proposed  after,  on  debate,  such  question 
had  an  amendment  proposed. 

Sir  William  Young  said  that  as  he  had  moved  the  amendment, 
he  thought  himself  obUged  to  vindicate  himself  since  that  gentleman 
had  called  it  a  parUamentary  craft.  He  acknowledged  he  meant 
it  so,  but  parties  had  made  it  necessary,  for  craft  has  been  so 
much  used  by  great  craftsmen  (alluding  to  Will.  Pulteney,  who 
is  allowed  to  have  a  hand  in  that  anti-Ministerial  paper  called 
The  Craftsman),  that  it  became  necessary  to  encounter  them  with 
their  own  weapons.  Besides,  he  was  willing  for  the  honour  of  the 
House  to  mend  the  first  question,  that  an  unreasonable    request 


148  DIARY   OF   THE 

Feb.  23-27 
to  the  King  might  not  appear  in  the  votes,  but  since  his  amend- 
ment was  not  agreeable  to  the  House,  he  was  willing  to  withdraw 
it,  and  let  the  question  unamended  be  put. 

Wortly  Mount  ague  said  he  was  against  the  amendment,  but 
for  the  first  question  he  would  not  trouble  the  House  with  his 
reasons,  so  much  having  been  already  said,  but  he  wholly  disliked 
turning  serious  things  into  ridicule.  The  Speaker  thereupon  said 
that  he  hoped  for  the  honour  of  the  House  that  way  of  debating 
would  be  left  off,  and  also  for  the  same  reason  the  amendment 
might  be  withdrawn,  and  then  Sir  William  Young  moving  that 
the  words  '*  said  to  be  "  might  be  added  to  the  first  question 
between  the  word  declaration  and  the  word  made  by  the 
Marquis  Castelar  (which  the  House  consented  to),  the  question  so 
amended  was  put  and  rejected  by  us.  Noes,  who  stayed  in,  243  ; 
Yeas,  who  went  out,  121. 

Wednesday,  24. — Went  at  nine  o'clock  to  Lord  Limerick's 
house,  where  met  Lord  Midleton,  Lord  Grandison,  Ned  Southwell, 
Mr.  Flower,  Mr.  Mackartney,  Mr.  Hambleton,  and  Mr.  Bindon. 

Our  business  was  to  read  over  an  excellent  paper  of  JMr.  Bindon's 
writing  in  favour  of  Irish  yams  being  brought  over  duty  free,  and 
after  some  alterations  we  agreed  that  it  should  be  printed  as 
composed  by  the  Blackwell  Hall  merchants,  and  by  them  given 
about  to  the  members,  to  be  ready  against  the  report  of  the  Manu- 
facture Committee.  We  also  read  over  Mr.  Prior's  paper,  called 
The  Causes  of  the  Decay,  etc.  which  we  thought  contained  many 
things  that  might  rather  disserve  than  help  Ireland,  and  therefore 
determined  not  to  publish  it.  We  also  agreed  not  to  stir  as  yet 
in  the  Barbados  petition. 

I  then  went  to  the  House,  where  Mr.  Sand's  proposal  to  take 
off  the  duty  on  candles,  was  rejected,  and  it  was  agreed  to  apply 
a  million  of  the  surplus  of  the  Sinking  Fund  to  the  paying  of 
South  Sea  annuities,  and  paying  off  Exchequer  bills,  as  may  be  seen 
in  the  votes. 

After  dinner  I  went  to  the  Wednesday  Music  Club. 

Thursday,  February  25. — This  morning  Sir  Emanuel  Moore 
came  and  settled  with  me  the  purchase  of  the  farm  of  Downdeady, 
which  we  agreed  should  amount  to  3,485Z.,  allowance  of  48Z.  135.  Od. 
being  made  him  out  of  the  purchase  money  for  a  chief  rent  of 
21.  85.  8^.,  which  he  is  to  pay  to  the  Earl  of  Barrimore.  We  agreed 
Mr.  Annesley  should  draw  the  writings. 

I  then  went  to  the  Manufacture  Committee,  where  Mr.  Danvers 
moved  that  the  law  for  burying  in  flannel  should  be  enforced,  and 
extended  to  the  Plantations,  and  it  passed. 

I  then  returned  home  to  dinner,  and  in  the  evening  called  on 
Mr.  Masterman  to  settle  the  bill  of  Clark,  the  Ipswich  attorney, 
employed  in  the  mandamus  affair  of  Harmch,  which  was  extra- 
ordinary high  charged.  He  promised  to  ease  me  of  trouble  and 
to  write  to  me  what  I  ought  to  give  him. 

Afterwards  I  went  to  Mr.  Annesley's  chambers,  and  carried 
him  my  marriage  settlement  to  show  Downdeady  is  not  comprised 
therein,  and  gave  him  at  the  same  time  a  memorandum  of  Sir 
Emanuel  Moore's  agreement  with  me.  (Afterwards  the  purchase 
went  off.)  Mr.  Annesley  took  that  opportunity  to  tell  me  he 
wished  my  son  married,  and  wished  he  had  the  daughter  of 
Lord    Grantham,   a  lady  extraordinary  well   educated,   prudent, 


FIRST   VISCOTJNT   PEROIVAL.  149 

1730-1. 

well  allied,  and  who  would  have  ten  thousand  pounds  down, 
besides  perhaps  as  much  more  hereafter.  I  replied  my  Lord 
was  a  very  good  man,  and  my  particular  friend,  and  I  had 
dined  once  with  the  lady  at  Lord  Grantham's,  who  I  liked 
very  well  :  that  I  had  thoughts  of  sending  my  son  to  travel, 
but  as  his  happy  settlement  was  the  nearest  thing  to  me,  I  should 
not  refuse  a  fit  proposal.  I  said  this  not  to  engage  myself  too 
far  before  I  had  considered  it.  He  bid  me  think  he  was  my  only 
son. 

Friday,  26. — To-day  I  went  to  Charlton  to  bring  up  papers, 
and  returned  in  the  evening.  Afterwards  I  went  to  Lady  London- 
derry, and  we  signed  the  two  schedules  belonging  to  the  articles  of 
my  sister  Bering's  house  in  Pall  Mall. 

Saturday,  27. — Counsellor  Foster  came  to  see  me  to  talk  over 
the  affair  of  the  Barbados  petition,  and  to  show  that  Ireland  is 
not  affected  by  it,  but  rather  will  be  a  gainer  if  not  suffered  to  take 
their  sugars,  rum,  and  molasses  from  the  French  Colonies  (as  by 
law  Ireland  may  now  freely  do  duty  free),  but  from  Barbados, 
in  which  case  he  was  for  these  commodities  being  brought  directly 
from  Barbados  to  Ireland,  and  not  that  Ireland  should  be  obliged 
(as  now  by  the  Navigation  Act  she  is)  to  have  them  by  the  way 
of  England,  whence  it  comes  so  dear  to  the  Irish  that  they  cannot 
afford  to  buy  it.  He  added  that  the  French  sugars  are  thirty 
per  cent,  cheaper  than  our  own,  because  of  the  cheapness  of  labour, 
and  that  their  land  is  excellent,  good,  and  fresh  broke  up,  whereas 
the  land  of  Barbados  is  quite  worn  out,  and  produces  nothing  without 
dung,  which  is  a  great  expense  to  the  planter,  and  consequently 
makes  it  that  he  cannot  afford  his  sugar  so  cheap  to  the  merchants 
as  the  French  planter  can.  Besides,  the  Barbados  sugars  are 
loaded  with  a  duty  of  four  and  a  half  per  cent.,  and  moreover,  they 
must  be  brought  to  England  before  the  merchant  can  transport 
them  to  other  parts  of  Europe,  which  being  loss  of  time  and  market 
has  occasioned  that  this  last  year  the  French,  being  under  none 
of  these  clogs,  have  sold  fifteen  thousand  hogsheads  of  sugar  at 
Hamburgh,  and  ourselves  but  five  thousand,  whereas  before  we 
used  to  sell  the  twenty  thousand  hogsheads,  and  France  nothing. 

I  said  the  French  colonies  and  islands  took  off  a  great  quantity 
of  Irish  beef  and  tallow,  and  that  by  losing  that  market  and  being 
confined  to  Barbados  for  our  sugars,  rum,  and  molasses,  that 
island  would  put  her  own  price  on  our  provision,  and  lower  it 
to  what  they  pleased.  He  replied,  No,  for  Barbados  must  take 
our  provision,  having  none  of  her  own,  and  as  we  take  no  returns 
from  the  French  plantations  but  what  Barbados  can  furnish  us 
with,  we  shall  still  sell  as  much  as  before,  and  even  more,  because 
all  the  sugars  we  now  take  from  England  and  pay  money  for  would 
be  directly  sent  us  from  Barbados,  and  be  paid  for  in  beef  and  tallow. 
In  a  word,  if  England  does  not  approve  the  request  of  Barbados, 
the  French  colonies,  which  are  daily  increasing  in  numbers  of 
people,  strength,  and  trade,  will  in  a  few  years  command  the  com- 
merce of  America,  and  be  in  a  condition  when  they  please  to  con- 
quer our  islands,  which  grow  poorer  every  day,  their  planters 
leaving  there  daily  to  settle  in  New  England.  He  read  to  me 
their  printed  case,  which  he  had  given  to  Mr.  Walpole  and  the 
Speaker,  and  was  now  going  to  give  Sir  Robert,  but  he  refused 
to  let  me  have  one  as  j^et,  though  I  promised  nobody  should  see  it 


150  DiAftY  OF  THi; 

Feb.  27 
but  Mr.  Hambleton  ;  however,  he  said  I  should  have  one  very 
soon,  provided  I  would  return  it  after  I  had  shown  it  to  that 
gentleman.  I  told  him  I  perceived  he  had  altered  the  petition  to 
the  Parliament  from  the  first  draft,  and  not  mentioned  Ireland, 
which  we  liked,  only  the  word  elsewhere  seemed  to  take  it  in.  He 
replied,  that  word  was  not  directed  against  Ireland,  but  against 
the  merchants  of  Bristol.  I  said  I  should  see  Mr.  Hambleton 
to-day,  and  would  tell  him  what  passed  between  us  ;  but  I  had 
not  opportunity.  His  conclusion  was,  that  our  union  with  France 
made  the  Ministry  sacrifice  the  interest  of  our  plantations  to  that 
Crown,  who  have  taken  advantage  of  the  times  to  grow  upon  us 
in  America.  I  afterwards  went  to  the  Manufacture  Committee, 
where  we  came  to  no  resolution  but  to  adjourn  till  Thursday  next, 
to  give  time  for  a  petition  from  Yarmouth,  who  design  to  apply 
for  opening  their  port  for  the  admittance  of  Irish  wool  and  yam. 
Mr.  Walpole  moved  it,  which  occasioned  a  long  debate  whether 
any  more  ports  should  be  opened.  Sir  Abram  Elton,  of  Bristol, 
Sir  John  Wilhams  and  others  were  strong  against  it,  though  the 
Commissioners  of  the  Customs  told  us  they  saw  no  inconvenience 
in  doing  it.  Sir  Abram  said  it  was  opening  a  door  to  run  our  wool 
to  France,  and  instanced  that  Exeter  was  once  made  a  free  port, 
but  on  experience  of  the  inconvenience  shut  up  again. 

Mr.  Walpole  said  the  reason  why  it  was  shut  up  was  because 
we  were  then  at  war  with  France,  and  it  gave  occasion  to  taking 
many  of  our  ships.  We  resolved  to  consider  this  matter  again  on 
Thursday. 

The  Commissioners  being  again  examined  as  to  the  feasibleness 
of  a  registry,  they  said  it  would  cost  about  twenty-five  thousand 
pounds  a  year  to  execute  it  in  England.  As  to  taking  off  the  duty 
on  Irish  yam,  though  the  Committee  were  come  to  that  resolution 
already,  yet  I  took  opportunity  to  discourse  it  with  several  members, 
and  from  Mr.  Bindon's  information  showed  them  that  there  is  a 
weight  of  ten  per  cent,  upon  the  importation  of  it  here,  and  even 
of  nineteen  per  cent.,  putting  the  computation  in  another  light, 
all  which  is  a  premium  for  Ireland's  running  it  to  France,  but  taking 
the  duty  off  would  prove  so  great  a  benefit  to  the  exporter,  that 
he  would  choose  to  bring  the  yam  fairly  to  England  rather  than 
nm  it  any  more  to  foreign  countries.  I  made  out  my  argument 
by  the  following  computation.  That  a  pack  of  yam  is  in  value 
to  the  maker  to  be  sold  at  an  average  of  the  several  sorts  of  yam, 
about  10^.  That  the  duty  on  a  pack  with  the  incident  charges 
to  that  duty  is  twenty  shillings,  so  that  a  hundred  pound' 
worth  pays  ten  per  cent.,  which  at  two  hundred  and  forty  pound 
of  yam  to  a  pack  is  a  penny  per  poundweight  duty.  Even  under 
this  pressure,  some  yam  comes  over,  but  if  the  exporter  can  make 
ten  per  cent,  more  than  at  present,  we  need  not  fear  but  Ireland 
will  sell  to  England  all  it  can  spare. 

I  afterwards  went  to  Court,  and  then  came  home  to  dinner, 
where  I  found  my  brother,  who  acquainted  me  that  he  had  been, 
as  I  desired  him,  at  Doctors'  Commons  to  talk  with  Mr.  Boycott 
about  my  administering  to  my  brother  Dering,  before  which  I  can 
neither  receive  nor  make  payments  as  executor  to  my  sister  Dering, 
she  not  having  administered  to  her  husband.  Mr.  Boycott  told 
him  I  must  deliver  an  account  in  the  general  what  the  child's  effects 
are,  and  find  two  sureties  for  my  faithful  execution  of  the  trust ; 


t'IRST   VISCOtTNT   PERCIVAL.  151 

1730-1. 

and  as  to  the  guardianship  of  the  child,  if  she  can  write,  and  is 
seven  years  old,  she  may  choose  me.  I  replied,  the  child  cannot 
write,  and  is  not  yet  seven,  so  then  that  last  matter  must  rest  till 
she  come  to  be  seven. 

Afterwards  I  went  to  the  Opera,  where,  sitting  by  my 
Lord  Baltimore,  who  is  proprietor  of  Maryland,  and  goes  over 
in  the  autumn,  we  discoursed  of  the  Barbados  petition,  and  he 
said  if  they  desired  only  to  take  off  the  duties  paid  there  of  four 
and  a  half  on  sugars,  it  was  reasonable ;  that  the  islands  and 
plantations  on  the  Continent  are  in  a  miserable  condition,  and  in 
a  few  years  will  set  up  for  themselves  purely  from  the  hardships 
put  on  them.  That  in  New  England  alone,  there  is  a  militia  of 
fifteen  thousand  foot  and  three  thousand  horse,  which  all  the 
power  of  England  will  not  in  case  of  defection  be  able  to  reduce, 
and  then  if  we  succeeded  the  planters  would  all  retire,  but  they 
would  perhaps  throw  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the  French, 
and  so  we  should  for  ever  lose  our  interest  and  consequently  our 
trade  in  the  West  Indies.  That  the  planters  of  Virginia  and  Mary- 
land have  most  of  them  mortgaged  their  possessions  to  the 
merchants,  who  cannot  get  their  interest,  and  have  therefore 
dispossessed  many  of  those  poor  people,  and  now  try  to  make 
something  of  the  land,  which  not  answering  for  tobaccos,  they 
have  turned  up  the  land  for  com.  That  tobacco  at  this  day  is 
sold  in  London  at  twopence  halfpemiy  a  pound,  and  the  planter 
has  but  two  pence  for  it,  wherefore  the  merchant  who  imports  it, 
considering  his  charges  of  duty,  freight,  etc.,  camiot  live  by  that 
trade.  That  were  they  suffered  to  carry  it,  as  likewise  the  sugar 
islands  their  commodities,  directly  to  other  parts  of  Europe,  without 
calling  in  England  first,  the  colonies  and  islands  would  flourish, 
and  not  be  undersold  by  the  French,  and  it  would  be  no  loss  to 
England  ;  but  the  returns  made  therein  should  be  obliged  to  put 
into  England  before  they  went  back  to  America,  where  duties 
would  be  answered,  to  the  great  profit  of  England ;  that  the  objection 
thereto  is  that  the  Navigation  Act  would  be  thereby  infringed, 
but  he  said  it  would  not,  and  people  have  gone  on  in  a  great 
mistake. 

At  Court,  the  King  told  me  he  believed  I  was  glad  we  had  two 
Holy  days,  for  our  House  adjourned  ourselves  till  Tuesday  next. 
I  replied,  I  was  indeed  very  glad.  He  said  long  days  were  fatiguing  ; 
I  replied  they  were  so,  but  I  honied  we  should  not  have  many  more. 
*'  O,  yes  "  said  the  King,  "  there  will  be  always  some  will  make 
it  so."  I  answered,  "  Then  we  must  attend  the  closer."  The 
Queen  asked  me  when  I  heard  from  my  wife  (she  knew  she  was  in 
town,  but  it  was  a  reproof  for  her  not  coming  to  Court  since  our 
arrival  in  town).  I  answered  she  was  in  town.  "  I  thought," 
said  the  Queen,  "you  had  left  her  in  Bath?"  "No,  Madam," 
I  replied,  "she  came  up  with  me,  but  has  not  been  able  to  wait 
on  your  Majesty."  "I  believe,"  said  she,  "she  was  mightily 
afflicted  for  Mrs.  Dering's  death."  "  Yes,"  said  I,  "  and  besides 
that  she  has  had  a  fall  downstairs,  which  obliged  her  to  keep  home, 
and  now  she  is  so  tender  that  she  cannot  dress  herself  in  a  manner 
fitting  to  wait  on  your  Majesty."  She  said  she  was  sorry  for  it, 
and  asked,  "  How  does  the  little  child ;  is  she  better  ?"  I 
answered,  "  She  is  within  these  two  days."  "  She  is  a  girl,"  said 
she,   "  of  a  great  deal  of  sense."     "  Yes,  Madam,"  said  I,   "as 


162  DIARY   OF  THE 

Feb.  27-March  4 
much  as  ever  I  saw."  And  then  I  told  her  some  passages  of  her, 
which  surprised  her  Majesty.  She  said  further,  "  You  are  very 
kind  to  her."  "  Yes,  indeed,"  repUed  I,  "I  love  her  as  my  own 
child."  "  You  are  very  good,"  replied  the  Queen,  "  she  has  no 
friend  but  you  ;  but  we  must  take  care  of  her."  I  afterwards 
desired  my  Lord  Grantham  to  take  care  of  my  son  and  daughter, 
who  I  designed  should  dance  at  Court  upon  her  Majesty's  birthday, 
Monday  next 

Sunday  28  February. — Went  to  morning  and  evening  prayers 
at  the  Bang's  Chapel.  Visited  Mr.  Clerke.  Dr.  Couraye  and 
Sir  Emanuel  Moore  dined  with  me.  Mr.  Temple  sat  with  me 
the  evening. 

Monday,  1  March. — The  Queen's  birthday  was  kept  with  great 
solemnity.  I  went  not  to  Court,  but  my  son  and  eldest  daughter 
made  clothes  and  danced  at  night  there.  I  visited  Colonel  Lannoy, 
Lord  Tullamore,  Robin  Moore,  Sir  Richard  Meade,  Mr.  Tuffnal, 
Mr.  Thomas  Clarke,  Mr.  Fisher,  cousin  Le  Grand,  cousin  Southwell. 
Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me.     I  stayed  the  evening  at  home. 

Tuesday,  2  March. — ^I  visited  this  morning  Mr.  Bar  but,  the 
Prussian  Consul  (if  I  may  call  him  so),  Mi\  Le  Gendre,  Mr.  Burk, 
and  then  went  to  the  House,  where,  after  staying  some  time, 
I  went  up  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and  heard  some  speeches  for 
and  against  committing  the  Pension  Bill.  Dr.  Sherlock,  Bishop  of 
Bangor,  spoke  most  strongly  and  eloquently  against  it  :  his  speech 
was  premeditate  and  finely  worded. 

Afterwards  I  went  home  to  dinner,  where  I  found  Mr.  Clerke, 
to  whom  my  wife  had  sent  to  break  to  him  our  intention  of  pro- 
posing my  son  in  marriage  to  the  Earl  of  Grantham's  youngest 
daughter,  who  is  seventeen  years  old,  and  has  a  very  good  character 
of  sense,  sweetness  of  temper,  and  has  been  most  carefully  educated. 
Our  proposal  was  to  settle  my  house  and  furniture  in  Pall  Mall, 
valued  at  400^,  which  we  had  formerly  been  offered,  700/.  lands  in 
Ireland,  and  the  lady's  own  fortune,  which  is  10,000Z.  down  (and 
at  four  per  cent,  comes  to  400Z.),  upon  my  son  in  present :  all  this 
comes  to  1,5001.  a  year  in  present ;  and  at  my  death  to  make  it 
up  4,000Z.  a  year  by  adding  lands  to  the  value  of  2,500Z.-  a  year 
more. 

They  agreed  it  was  best  I  should  mention  it  to  Counsellor  Annesley, 
who  is  my  lord's  lawyer  and  mine,  and  a  friend  to  us  both. 

In  the  evening  my  brother  Parker  came. 

Wednesday,  3  March. — This  morning  I  carried  my  proposal  to 
Mr.  Annesley,  who  said  he  was  afraid  it  would  not  be  accepted, 
not  but  that  4,000Z.  a  year  in  reversion  was  sufficient,  but  that  the 
young  couple  would  not  have  enough  to  live  on  in  present.  He 
advised  me  to  settle  1,000Z.  in  present  in  lands,  which,  added  to  the 
lady's  fortune,  he  believed  would  do.  Hereupon  I  came  home,  and 
upon  consulting  with  my  wife  our  circumstances,  we  agreed  to 
settle  1,000Z.  in  lands  at  present,  but  that  my  son  should  take  a 
lease  of  my  house  in  town  at  2001.  a  year,  and  we  reserve  an 
apartment  for  ourselves. 

I  went  not  to  the  House,  where  it  seems  there  was  a  motion 
made  for  appointing  a  Committee  to  examine  all  the  members 
whether  they  had  pensions  or  places  in  trust  for  them,  and  by 
whom  bestowed.  This  produced  a  strong  debate,  but  it  was  at 
last    carried     against    the     motion ;      206,     against    147.      The 


FIRST  VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  153 

1730-1. 

consequences  had  the  motion  been  carried  would  have  been  fatal ; 
it  was  levelled  to  impeach  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  and  would  have 
occasioned  addresses  to  dissolve  the  Parliament,  and  all  our  affairs 
abroad  had  been  thrown  into  confusion,  and  perhaps  the  same  at 
home. 

Thursday,  4. — To-day  I  went  to  the  Manufacture  Committee, 
which  agreed  to  the  report  in  part,  and  adjourned  to  Tuesday. 
The  House  sat  till  eight  at  night  upon  the  Bristol  Merchants' 
Petition,  and  then  broke  up,  and  desired  leave  to  sit  again  to- 
morrow.    I  never  knew  it  more  disorderly. 

Before  this  came  on,  Mi\  Heathcot  made  a  motion  for  a  Bill  to 
prevent  the  translation  of  Bishops.  His  character  is  that  of  a 
Republican  Whig.  Sir  Edward  Courtney,  of  Devon,  as  great  a 
Torj^,  seconded  him,  and  Captain  Vernon  thirded  it,  adding  he 
hoped  to  see  the  day,  nay,  to  sit  long  enough  in  the  House,  to 
promote  a  Bill  for  taking  their  votes  away  out  of  the  House  of 
Lords.  That  the  Scripture  says  a  Bishop  should  be  the  husband 
of  one  wife,  meaning  he  should  stick  to  one  bishopric,  and  this 
Bill  would  oblige  them  to  be  chaste,  and  give  his  wife  due  benevolence, 
that  is  reside  in  his  diocese,  whereas  they  now  are  universally 
guilty  of  spiritual  adultery,  looking  after  other  men's  wives,  that 
is  their  bishoprics,  and  forsaking  their  lawful  beds  in  not  residing. 

Mr.  Heathcot  raised  the  indignation  of  the  House  by  prefacing 
his  motion  that  the  Bishops  clung  all  together  to  advance  any 
proposition  that  had  a  Court  air,  and  were  united  in  all  measures 
that  were  destructive  to  their  country. 

Sir  William  Lowther  (which  was  the  first  time  he  spoke)  said 
that  he  might  at  another  time  perhaps  come  into  such  a  Bill,  but 
not  at  present,  when  there  was  a  nobler  set  of  Bishops  than  had 
been  seen  since  the  Reformation  ;  that  to  take  away  the  only  reward 
of  their  merit,  in  writing  against  infidelity,  and  setting  a  bright 
example,  which  is  preferring  them  by  translation  to  a  better 
bishopric,  would  be  destroying  all  learning. 

Mr.  Pelham,  member  for  Sussex,  said  he  was  astonished  at  the 
motion,  that  he  heard  it  with  indignation,  as  he  was  sure  the  House 
would  receive  it  if  insisted  on,  that  we  owe  the  preservation  of  the 
Protestant  religion  to  the  Bishops  in  King  James'  reign,  that  the 
reason  why  they  cling  together  as  it  is  said  at  this  time,  is  that 
they  are  wise  men,  lovers  of  the  Constitution  and  faithful  subjects 
to  their  King,  that  they  are  perfectly  satisfied  of  his  Majesty's  care 
for  securing  the  liberty  and  prosperity  of  his  people,  and  resolve 
to  oppose  all  measures  that  tend  to  make  him  uneasy,  or  divide  his 
subjects,  and  injure  the  public.  That  for  learning,  probity,  and 
exemplary  life,  there  never  were  a  better  set  of  bishops,  and  of  the 
number  he  was  acquainted  mth,  he  knew  not  one  that  did  not  reside 
in  his  bishopric. 

Sir  William  Young  said  to  the  same  purpose,  and  added  that 
it  w^as  a  shame  to  hear  such  a  motion,  that  it  tended  to  destroy 
our  Constitution  ;  that  to  rail  thus  at  our  spiritual  guides,  members 
of  another  House  of  Parliament,  was  unworthy  of  any  son  of  the 
Church  of  England,  but  especially  of  any  member  of  the  House, 
and  that  he  saw  those  who  valued  themselves  so  much  upon  being 
friends  and  patrons  of  the  Church  came  out  to  be  less  so  than 
others  who  had  been  branded  with  being  its  enemies. 

Upon  this  the  motion  was  dropped. 


164  blARY   OF   THfi 

March  5-8 
Friday,  March  5. — Sir  Emanuel  Moore  brought  me  back  the 
rough  draft  of  the  deed  of  purchase  of  Downdeady,  and  desired 
he  might  have  a  lawyer  on  his  part  to  consider  of  the  purchase 
deed,  relinquishing  Mr.  Annesley,  who  he  before  said  should  be  the 
common  lawyer  between  both.  I  told  him  I  could  not  object  to 
it,  but  that  ilr.  Annesley  might  take  it  ill.  I  desired  him  to  bid 
his  lawyer  draw  up  a  list  of  the  papers  he  would  want,  and  if  I 
had  them,  I  would  deliver  them  ;  he  also  desired  I  would  ask 
Mr.  Annesley  whether  as  Downdeady  belonged  to  my  manor  of 
Liscarrol,  I  have  not  a  right  to  shipwrecks  on  the  coast  of  Down- 
deady, which  I  said  I  would.  He  then  told  me  he  had  been 
promised  money  to  be  lent  him  on  security  for  payment  of  the 
purchase,  but  that  when  he  came  to  tell  the  parties  he  must  mort- 
gage Irish  lands  to  them,  they  would  not  take  it,  which  disabled 
him  from  paying  me  the  money  at  the  time  promised,  viz.,  at 
the  sealing  the  deeds  ;  but  that  he  had  1,000Z.  in  banker's  hands 
in  Cork,  which  he  would  remit  me  immediately,  and  had  2,500Z. 
more  on  bonds  in  Ireland,  which  he  would  give  me,  being 
responsible  men.  I  did  not  like  that,  but  replied  the  deeds  should 
go  on  and  be  engrossed,  and  that  when  he  was  returned  to  Ireland, 
and  had  collected  liis  money  and  informed  me  thereof,  I  would 
send  over  a  counterpart  for  him  to  sign,  which  he  agreed  to  ;  but 
I  added  that  I  should  expect  this  affair  should  be  finished  in  a 
reasonable  time,  otherwise  I  should  be  bound  down  to  uncertainty 
for  longer  than  I  cared. 

After  this  I  went  to  Mr.  Oglethorp,  who  showed  me  a  draft 
of  the  charter  we  are  to  obtain  of  the  King  of  the  lands  in 
South  Carolina  wherein  to  settle  a  colony,  all  which  I  approved; 
we  appointed  to-morrow  morning  for  he  and  I,  Lord  Tyrconnel 
and  Mr.  Heathcot  to  wait  on  Lord  Carteret  upon  this  affair, 
whose  consent  is  necessary  to  the  charter,  he  being  a  proprietor  in 
the  Province  of  Carolina.  I  then  went  to  the  Committee  sitting 
on  the  Barbados  petition,  who  were  busy  on  examining  into  the 
constitution  of  the  Plantation  Governments,  their  trade,  etc.  ; 
there  was  nothing  passed  to  the  disadvantage  of  Ireland. 

I  took  that  opportunity  to  speak  to  Mr.  Barnard,  of  the  city, 
and  Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney,  touching  the  unenumerated  commodities 
of  the  Plantations  not  being  suffered  to  come  freely  and  directly 
into  Ireland,  but  obHging  them  by  a  wrong  construction  of  the  law- 
passed  anno  7  and  8  William  III  to  be  understood  the  same 
as  enumerated  goods,  i.e..  to  call  first  in  England,  which  was 
attended  with  such  charge  that  the  unenumerated  goods  were  not 
bought  by  Ireland,  but  sent  for  to  Denmark  and  Norway,  to  the  great 
prejudice  of  Ireland,  who  send  for  one  hundred  thousand  pounds' 
worth  of  lumber,  viz.,  staves,  planks,  balk,  pitch,  tar,  etc.  to 
Denmark,  for  which  Ireland  pays  in  specie,  whereas  if  they  had 
these  directly  from  the  Plantations,  Ireland  would  pay  for  them 
in  goods  of  Ireland  and  save  their  specie,  the  Plantations  would 
sell  the  commodities  we  purchase  in  Denmark,  and  England  would 
feel  the  benefit  arising  from  it,  both  in  the  King's  duty,  and  in 
enriching  Ireland,  without  prejudice  to  England ;  that  all  the 
riches  of  Ireland  is  in  the  end  the  wealth  of  England,  and  that 
as  the  goods  come  from  Denmark  in  Danish  ships,  if  we  had  no 
more  from  Denmark,  it  would  be  English  ships  would  bring  the 
same  from  our  Plantations,  to  the  benefit  of  our  navigation. 


JlRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVaL.  165 

1730-1. 

Both  these  gentlemen  acknowledged  the  reasonableness  of 
what  I  said,  and  were  surprised  that  such  a  construction  should 
be  made  of  the  above-mentioned  Act  of  King  William.  I  was 
informed  that  the  Speaker  was  of  my  sentiments,  and  Colonel  Bladen, 
of  the  Board  of  Trade,  told  me  it  was  the  opinion  of  him  and  his 
brother  Commissioners. 

After  the  Committee  broke  up,  I  returned  home,  having  invited 
Sir  John  Evelyn,  Mr.  Walker,  and  Mr.  Hill,  all  Commissioners  of 
the  Customs,  and  my  brother  Parker,  to  dine  with  me. 

This  evening  I  revived  my  winter  concert.  The  performers 
were  Mr.  Needier,  Mr.  Mellan,  Mr.  Withrington,  Mr.  Mercer,  and 
Mr.  Vemor  on  the  fiddle,  Mr.  Dobson,  Mr.  Pain  on  the  bass-viol, 
Mr.  Fabry  and  Mr. on  the  harpsichord. 

The  company  were  the  Earl  of  Grantham,  Earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
Lord  Howard  of  Effingham,  Sir  John  Evelyn,  Mr.  Hill,  Mr.  Walker, 
brother  Parker,  jVIr.  Tripland,  Mr.  Greenvil,  Mr.  Le  Grand,  Mr.  Clerk, 
Countess   of   Torrington,    Lady  Frances   Nassau,   and   her  sister. 

Lady   Aime  ,    sister    Percival,    cousin    Le    Grand    and 

cousin  Betty  Southwell,   Lady  Ranelagh,   Lady  Humphreys  and 
her  daughter,  Mrs.  Donellan,  Mrs.  Minshull. 

Saturday,  6  March. — This  day  I  was  called  on  by  Mr.  Oglethorp 
to  go  to  Lord  Carteret's  to  discourse  over  the  Carolina  Settlement, 
he  being  the  only  proprietor  who  has  not  sold  his  rights  to  the 
Province.  His  Lordship  was  not  at  home,  and  we  agreed  to  go 
again  Monday  morning. 

I  afterwards  visited  my  brother  Percival,  who  had  the  gout, 
and  returned  home,  where  I  stayed  the  evening. 

I  made  other  proposals  in  my  son's  behalf,  and  sent  them  to 
Mr.  Annesley  to  communicate  to  Lord  Grantham,  if  he  thought 
fit ;  they  may  be  seen  in  my  letter  to  Mr.  Annesley  of  this  day's 
date. 

Sunday,  7. — Went  to  the  King's  Chapel.  Dr.  Couraye  dined 
with  me,  and  in  the  evening  I  visited  my  aunt  Long.  Mr.  Annesley 
sent  me  a  letter  resenting  Sir  Emanuel  Moore's  taking  the  case 
of  drawing  the  purchase  deed  of  Downdeady  out  of  his  hands 
to  put  in  another's,  and  so  I  guessed  he  would.  He  also  writ  that 
he  would  forward  my  proposal  the  best  he  could  to  Lord  Grantham. 

Monday,  8  March. — I  waited  on  Lord  Carteret,  with  Mr.  Oglethorp, 
Hucks,  La  Roch,  and  Heathcot,  members  of  Parliament  and 
trustees  of  the  intended  Carolina  Colony,  to  acquaint  his  Lordship 
with  the  progress  we  have  made  therein,  and  to  ask  his  Lordship's 
concurrence  and  favour,  he  being  still  a  proprietor  of  that  Province, 
and  his  Lordship  said  he  would  do  what  the  King  should  do, 
securing  his  right  to  a  seventh  part  of  the  lands  and  quitrent,  which 
the  Attorney  General  is  to  take  care  of. 

Afterwards  I  went  to  the  Committee  on  the  Barbados  petition, 
where  a  member  told  me  the  strongest  objection  to  the  intention 
of  taking  off  the  Irish  yam  was  that  such  quantities  of  Irish  yam 
would  in  consequence  thereof  come  into  England  that  the  English 
spinners  would  be  injured.  He  owned,  however,  that  it  would 
be  better  for  the  manufacture  in  general.  I  told  him  there  is  no 
danger  of  that,  for  there  are  but  two  provinces  in  Ireland  of  the 
four  which  can  supply  England,  one  being  wholly  employed  in 
the  linen  manufacture  and  breeding  no  sheep,  the  other  breeding 
no  more  than  whose  wool  supplies  the  manufacture  for  whom 


156  DIARY   OF   THE 

March  8-11 
consumption  in  Ireland  {sic).  That  the  hnen  manufacture  is  still 
spreading  into  the  wool  countries ;  that  there  is  besides  an  Act  lately 
passed  in  Ireland  to  oblige  all  tenants  to  sow  com,  and  that  a  good 
deal  of  ground  remaining  is  not  fit  for  sheep ;  that  as  to  lessening 
the  value  of  English  yam,  that  could  not  be,  for  that  the  merchant 
who  imports  Irish  yarn  will  take  the  advantage  of  the  duty  repealed 
and  sell  his  yarn  so  much  dearer,  which  comes  to  ten  per  cent, 
on  the  value  of  yam  in  Ireland,  otherwise  he  will  not  bring  it  to 
England,  but  run  it  to  France  ;  so  that  while  Irish  yam  keeps 
up  its  price  the  value  of  EngUsh  yam  will  not  lessen. 

I  spoke  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  hkewise  on  it,  who  said  he  was 
in  his  private  judgment  for  taking  the  duty  off,  but  he  could  not 
disoblige  the  country,  for  I  saw  everything  was  laid  on  him,  which 
I  said  was  true  and  very  hard.  I  also  showed  him  Mr.  Bromly, 
the  late  Secretary's,  BiU,  now  in  the  House  for  naturalizing  all  the 
children  of  his  Majesty's  subjects  bom  of  British  fathers  be^^ond 
the  seas,  which  I  told  him  was  so  loosely  worded  as  if  designed  to 
naturalize  the  Pretender's  children  and  those  of  all  the  English 
and  Irish  rebels. 

It  struck  him,  and  he  said  there  ought  to  be  a  proviso  to  prevent 
that  mischief.  I  thereupon  showed  him  a  proviso  ready  drawn 
by  Mr.  Hambleton  for  that  purpose,  which  he  read  and  approved, 
and  desired  Mr.  Hambleton  to  go  in  his  name  to  the  Attorney 
General  and  apprize  him  of  it. 

The  Speaker,  being  this  morning  taken  suddenly  ill  of  colic,  the 
Clerk  adjourned  the  House. 

Before  dinner,  Mr.  Annesley  came  and  gave  me  his  opinion  that 
in  my  proposal  for  my  son's  marriage,  I  gave  too  much  in  promising 
to  settle  1,000/.  a  year  in  land  on  my  son's  daughters,  in  case  my  son 
had  no  heir  male  arriving  at  the  age  of  twenty-one. 

However,  I  desired  he  would  offer  my  proposal  to  my  Lord  if 
that  was  all  his  objection,  for  I  was  growing  old,  and  had  no  thoughts 
of  marrying  again  in  case  my  wife  should  die  ;  that  at  worst  it  was 
but  1,000/.  lopped  off  of  my  estate. 

He  said  he  thought  it  was  not  an  equal  proposal  for  the  lady's 
10,000/.,  seeing  eight  thousand  of  it  was  to  be  settled  on  her  children. 
I  answered  that  she  had  1,000/.  year  jointure,  and  all  that  might 
afterwards  fall  to  her. 

Lastly,  he  said  the  obhging  my  son  to  stand  to  a  rent  of  200/. 
a  3^ear  for  my  house  and  furniture,  was  too  much  expense  out  of 
the  j^oung  couple's  fortune.  I  answered  I  was  sure  they  could  no 
where  lodge  so  cheap,  and  that  the  convenience  of  bearing  half 
the  expense  of  housekeeping  when  my  wife  and  I  should  be  in 
town  was  a  vast  convenience  to  them.  So  he  concluded  that 
perhaps  my  Lord  would  like  it. 

Tuesday,  9  March. — This  morning  Sir  Emanuel  Moore  came  and 
delivered  me  back  Mr.  Annesley's  draft  of  my  writing  for  the  sale 
of  Downdeady.  I  told  him  how  Mr.  Annesley  resented  his  employ- 
ing another  lawyer  after  he  had  first  pitched  on  him,  to  which  he 
made  lame  excuses.  I  afterwards  went  to  the  Manufacture 
Committee,  where  Jo.  Gumey,  the  Quaker,  of  Norwich,  spoke 
excellently  well  in  favour  of  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yarn, 
and  in  favour  of  opening  several  more  ports  in  England  for 
admitting  it.  We  adjourned  to  Friday  next,  the  Speaker  being  so 
ill  as  not  to  be  able  to  come  to  the  House  till  Thursday. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  157 

1730-1. 

Mr.  Ogle  thorp  and  I,  with  others,  spoke  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
that  it  would  be  necessary  to  have  an  Act  of  Parliament  to  enable 
the  Crowai  to  grant  us  a  necessary  charter  for  the  charitable  colony 
we  design  to  plant  in  South  Carolina,  and  we  desired  the  Crown 
would  favour  it  ;  he  said  he  was  not  against  it.  and  that  I  would 
give  him  at  his  house  to-morrow  heads  of  a  Bill  for  that 
purpose. 

After  dinner  I  went  to  see  my  brother  Percival,  laid  up  with 
the  gout. 

Wednesday,  10  March. — This  morning  I  waited  on  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  with  the  heads  of  our  Bill,  to  which  Sir  Robert  made  so 
many  objections  that  I  found  it  fruitless  to  expect  we  should  have 
leave  to  bring  in  a  Bill  at  all,  though  I  urged  several  good  reasons, 
but  I  found  he  was  not  willing  the  Colonies  should  depend  on 
Parliament  for  their  settlement,  but  merely  on  the  Crown.  He 
objected  that  the  King's  prerogative  would  be  subjected  thereby 
to  Parliament,  that  there  was  no  need  of  a  naturalization  of  those 
who  went  thither,  that  our  apprehensions  of  endangering  our 
seats  in  Parliament  by  accepting  the  trust  was  an  idle  fear. 

I  returned  to  Mr.  Oglethorp  with  this  account.  Afterwards  I 
went  to  Court,  and  after  dinner  went  to  see  my  brother  Percival. 

I  met  Archdeacon  Bentson  at  Court,  who  told  me  that  he  had 
heard  about  a  month  ago  from  Dean  Berkley,  that  by  the  Bishop  of 
London's  account,  he  was  preparing  to  come  home.  That  an 
offer  had  had  been  made  the  Dean  that  he  should  have  the  interest 
of  the  twenty  thousand  pounds  promised  by  the  Government 
for  establishing  his  college,  but  that  it  should  not  be  secured  to 
him  longer  than  while  the  Government  pleased  to  paj^  it,  which  was 
offering  nothing,  because  no  associates  would  go  over  to  Bermudas 
on  so  precarious  an  account. 

That  Dr.  Downs,  Bishop  of  Down,  had  writ  an  impertinent  letter 
to  the  Dean  requiring  him  to  come  home,  and  calling  his  scheme 
idle  and  simple.  The  Archdeacon  likewise  took  notice  of  the 
project  thought  of  by  the  Trustees  of  the  intended  settlement  in 
Carolina,  that  Dean  Berkley  should  plant  his  college  there  and 
give  half  the  twenty  thousand  pounds  to  us  if  we  could  procure 
the  whole,  but  he  thought  there  would  be  difficulty  in  it,  and  that 
it  would  not  answer  the  Dean's  end  if  obtained  :  to  which  I  replied, 
that  was  indeed  doubtful ;  however,  he  must  himself  be  here  to 
consult  with  upon  it. 

Thursday,  11  March  173^. — To-day  I  visited  cousin  Ned 
Southwell  to  get  him  to  speak  to  my  late  Lord  Thanet's 
trustees  of  his  charitable  legacy,  that  they  would  give  ten 
thousand  pounds  thereof  to  the  Carolina  settlement.  He  told 
me  he  had  spoke  already  for  a  thousand  pounds  to  be  given 
to  the  Incurables  of  Bedlam  Hospital,  and  as  much  to  the 
Westminster  Infirmary,  and  as  neither  of  those  requests  were 
yet  answered,  he  could  not  decently  speak  for  a  third ;  but 
he  advised  me  to  speak  to  Will.  Wogan,  who  is  very  great  with 
Mr.  Cook,  brother  to  the  late  Vice -Chamberlain  Cook,  who  is 
one  of  the  trustees  of  my  Lord's  charity,  and  that  I  must  myself 
find  another  to  speak  to  IVIr.  Lamb,  who  is  the  other. 

That  Lord  was  a  noble  instance  of  a  charitable  temper  :  he  gave 
away  sixty  thousand  pounds  in  his  life,  and  at  his  death  left  forty 
thousand  more  to  these  trustees  to  distribute  away  in  different 


158  DIARY    OF   THE 

March  11-12 
charities,  not  exceeding  each  one  thousand  pounds,  that  his  name 
even  might  not  be  known  or  respected. 

I  also  visited  cousin  Le  Grand,  and  from  thence  went  to  the 
Barbados  Committee.  After  which  the  House  took  into  con- 
sideration the  Mutiny  Bill,  to  which  Mr.  Sands  offered  a  clause 
to  this  purpose,  viz.,  that  common  soldiers  might  after  certain 
years  demand  their  discharge.  The  reasons  given  for  it  were, 
that  the  present  keeping  soldiers  for  their  lives  in  the  service  is 
making  slaves  of  them.  The  reasons  against  were,  that  soldiers 
may  when  they  list  make  their  bargain  beforehand  to  enlist  but 
for  a  certain  time,  being  all  volunteers,  and  not  pressed  men,  which 
agreements  the  officers  are  very  just  to  keep  with  them.  That 
such  a  general  liberty  might  at  critical  junctures  dissolve  the  army  ; 
that  especially  the  garrisons  of  Gibraltar,  Port  Mahon,  and  the 
Plantations  would  at  once  break  up ;  that  our  army  is  at  present 
for  their  number  the  best  in  the  world,  because  veteran  troops,  or 
may  be  allowed  as  such,  seeing  they  have  been  obliged  to  keep 
to  their  colours.  That  the  army  in  Ireland,  which  serves  for 
a  smaller  pay  than  that  in  England,  would  be  sure  to  quit, 
in  order  to  take  into  the  English  army  ;  that  the  men  would 
demand  their  discharge  merely  for  the  sake  of  their  clothes  ; 
that  when  they  had  got  their  discharge  they  would  only  turn 
pickpockets  and  robbers  on  the  highway,  being  disused  from 
labour  ;  that  it  would  put  a  military  spirit  into  the  commonality 
that  would  take  them  from  a  laborious  life  and  make  them 
factious  and  capable  of  ill  impressions  against  the  Government. 

The  speakers  against  the  clause  were  Sir  Thomas  Robinson,  who 
spoke  well,  though  it  was  the  first  speech  he  made.  Sir  William 
Strickland,  General  Wade,  Captain  Sinclair,  Brigadier  Sutton,  and 
Mr.  Henry  Pelham. 

Those  who  spoke  for  the  clause  were  Mr.  Sands,  Mr.  Oglethorp, 
Mr.  William  Pulteney,  and  Captain  Vernon. 

We  sat  till  past  six  o'clock,  and  then  divided  :  for  the  clause, 
121  ;    against,  219.* 

Friday,  12  March  173^. — This  morning  Mr.  Curtis  came  to  me 
about  succeeding  his  father  in  his  living  of  Dovercourt  and  Harwich, 
which  his  father  has  resigned  to  him.  I  carried  him  to  my  Lord 
Chancellor,  who  being  busy  hearing  causes,  I  went  to  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  spoke  to  his  Lordship  there,  but  had  not  time  to  explain 
my  request  in  Mr.  Curtis'  favour. 

I  went  to  the  Manufacture  Committee,  where  the  Bristol  people 
endeavoured  to  show  cause  why  more  ports  should  not  be  opened, 
but  their  reasons  did  riot  seem  to  prevail  with  the  members.  We 
adjourned  to  Monday,  and  then  went  to  the  House.  After  dinner 
Mr.  Curtis  came  to  me  by  appointment,  and  we  went  again  to  my 
Lord  Chancellor,  who  was  at  home.  I  told  him  the  favour  we  had 
to  ask,  the  living  being  in  his  Lordship's  gift  as  belonging  to  the 
Crown,  and  showed  him  the  petition  of  the  town  of  Harwich  to 
his  Lordship. 

He  said  he  very  seldom  admitted  of  such  kind  of  resignations, 
because  he  had  been  bit  once  or  twice.  I  told  him  there  was  no 
bite  in  this,  for  the  father  was  a  hale,  lusty  man,  and  then  I  showed 
him  the  Bishop  of  London's  letter  promising  to  accept  the  resigna- 

♦  This  ends  the  first  volume  of  the  manuscript  diary. 


FIRST  YISCOTJNT  PERCIVAL.  159 

1730-1. 

tion,  and  induct  the  son  into  the  living,  if  the  Lord  Chancellor 
would  confer  it  on  him.  My  Lord  kept  the  petition,  and  said  he 
would  consider  of  it. 

I  then  went  to  see  my  brother  Percival,  and  after  my  return, 
Mr.  Horace  Walpole  came  at  eight  o'clock  and  stayed  till  ten,  to 
discourse  of  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yarn,  provided  there  were 
a  Registry  Act  all  round  the  coast  of  Ireland,  as  there  is  in  England 
for  Kent  and  Sussex.  I  told  him  I  should  not  be  against  it, 
provided  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  did  it  for  that  kingdom. 
He  said  that  could  not  be,  for  the  redress  intended  the  English 
manufacture  must  be  by  an  English  Act,  and  unless  there  were 
a  registry  in  Ireland  of  all  their  wool,  the  people  there  would  run 
their  wool  to  France,  notwithstanding  the  encouragement  here 
given  to  bring  it  in  by  taking  off  the  duty.  I  replied  I  thought 
the  encouragement  given  would  be  sufficient  inducement  to  bring 
it  fairly  hither,  or  if  it  did  not,  it  would  be  run  so  dear  to  France 
that  their  manufacture  would  become  as  dear  as  our  own,  and 
consequently  being  worse,  we  should  undersell  them.  Further, 
that  to  register  the  wool  in  Ireland  would  require  duties  to  be 
raised  there,  which  if  laid  on  by  an  English  Parliament  would  be 
ill  digested  there,  for  it  would  be  taxing  of  Ireland  from  England, 
a  thing  never  yet  known,  and  would  be  of  fatal  consequence,  for 
hereafter  such  an  example  being  given,  England  would  go  on  to 
tax  them  and  appropriate  their  duties  too,  so  that  we  should 
be  slaves  and  lose  our  Parliament  and  our  freedom,  a  matter  that 
cannot  be  agreeable  to  the  Crown,  whose  maxim  hitherto  has  been 
to  keep  that  kingdom  independent  of  England,  as  leaving  more 
freedom  to  the  King  than  when  subject  to  an  English  House  of 
Commons. 

He  said  he  could  not  see  this  would  be  a  taxing  of  Ireland,  for 
the  duty  to  be  raised  would  remain  in  Ireland,  and  was  for  the 
service  of  that  kingdom  ;  but  be  that  as  it  will,  he  found  the 
Parliament  here  would  not  take  off  the  duty  without  it. 

I  replied,  a  thought  had  just  risen  in  my  head  that  possibly 
might  content  Ireland  and  England  both,  namely,  to  make  this 
Act  take  effect  so  late  as  that  the  Parliament  of  Ireland,  which  sits  in 
October,  may  have  time  to  pass  a  law  of  their  own  to  the  same  effect 
and  thereby  save  the  appearance  of  being  subjected  by  the  English 
Act.  I  would  have  chosen  that  Ireland  might  be  depended  on  to 
answer  his  desires  in  this  matter,  and  that  the  Act  might  be  so 
worded  as  that  the  thing  should  be  left  to  the  choice  of  the  Irish 
Parliament  to  do  or  not  ;  but  he  replied  the  House  of  Commons 
would  not  come  into  such  words  as  insinuated  their  not  having  a 
power  to  bind  Ireland  by  English  laws.  I  told  him  in  truth  the 
binding  Ireland  by  English  laws  is  but  of  late  date,  and  since  the 
Revolution,  but  this  was  a  perfect  new  thing,  the  binding  it  in 
money  matters  ;  that  it  is  so  offensive  a  matter  to  that  kingdom, 
that  I  would  not  take  upon  me  to  consent  to  it  for  the  world,  but 
I  would  talk  this  matter  with  some  gentlemen  of  Ireland,  and 
then  if  he  pleased  we  would  wait  on  him  and  let  him  know  our 
opinion. 

Afterwards  we  discoursed  much  about  the  hardship  the 
Plantations  and  Ireland  lie  under  with  respect  to  the  unenumerated 
commodities  of  the  former  not  being  suffered  to  come  into  Ireland 
directly,  and  without  calling  first  in  England,  which  renders  them 


160  DIARY   OF  THE 

March  12-16 
so  dear  that  Ireland  cannot  purchase  them,  but  is  obUged  to  send 
for  them  (lumber  in  particular)  to  the  Baltic,  which  is  no  benefit 
but  a  loss  to  England,  by  reason  the  Danes  possess  both  the  freight 
and  navigation,  and  Ireland  is  impoverished  by  draining  their 
specie  away  to  purchase  lumber  alone  to  the  value  of  one  hundred 
thousand  pounds.  That  rum,  likewise,  has  no  vent  in  Ireland 
on  the  same  account,  whereas  if  it  came  free,  we  should  pay  the 
Plantations  for  that  and  lumber  in  provision  uistead  of  ready 
money,  to  the  benefit  of  the  Colonies  and  of  Ireland,  and  no  hurt, 
but  great  advantage  to  the  Crown,  which  as  things  stand  receives 
no  duty  for  them  because  none  is  carried  to  Ireland,  whereas  a 
duty  in  Ireland  would  raise  the  revenue  considerably,  and  put  a 
stop  to  the  running  of  brandy  into  that  country. 

He  granted  what  I  said,  and  added  that  matter  might  one  day 
fall  under  consideration. 

Saturday,  13  March  173^. — To-day  I  went  to  see  Mr.  Gosset's 
representation  of  the  Court  of  France  in  wax,  as  big  as  the  life 
and  clothed  in  the  habits  the  Court  of  France  wore  last  year,  being 
given  to  him  for  that  purpose.  Nothing  can  be  finer  done,  nor 
more  Jike,  though  only  the  Duke  of  Bourbon's  face  was  taken  off 
in  plaister  of  paris.  He  was  so  content  that  he  gave  Mr.  Gosset  a 
complete  suit  and  eighty  louis  d'ors. 

Dr.  Moore  and  Sir  Em.  Moore  dined  with  me. 

Sunday,  14. — Went  to  chapel,  8  o'clock  prayers,  and  com- 
municated ;  afterwards  to  the  Prince's  Court,  who  spoke  much 
to  me  of  his  affection  to  my  brother  Dering's  family,  and  asked 
after  my  niece  Dering  and  my  son,  who  he  heard  was  a  youth  of 
extraordinary  sense  and  character.  I  made  suitable  replies. 
Then  I  went  to  the  King's  Court,  and  carried  the  sword. 

While  the  sermon  was  preaching,  the  Prince  talked  a  great 
deal  to  me  of  Oxford,  Westminster  School,  disaffection,  etc.,  and 
told  me  he  hoped  time  would  reconcile  all  to  be  friends  to  the 
Government ;  that  as  for  the  old  people  it  was  not  to  be  expected 
they  should  be  gained,  but  the  youth  will,  especially  now  that 
Westminster  School  is  gained  by  means  of  having  gained 
Dr.  Friend  ;  that  he  looked  on  gaining  one  school  to  be  worth 
gaining  fifty  families,  because  the  impressions  we  take  when  young 
alwaj^s  remain,  and  that  the  true  maxim  of  gaining  is  to  be  just 
to  all  men,  but  to  bestow  favour  only  on  those  who  are  well 
affectioned.  He  spoke  slightingly  of  Bishop  Smalbrook,  who 
preached  ;  I  told  him  he  was  my  tutor  at  Oxford,  and  that  he 
was  very  short-sighted,  which  made  him  read  so  slow  ;  at  which 
he  asked  my  pardon  for  what  he  had  said.  I  added  he  was  a  very 
learned  man,  and  zealous  in  the  Government's  interest. 

Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me,  and  I  remained  the  evening  at 
home. 

Monday,  15  March,  173^. — This  morning  Sir  Emanuel  Moore  came 
to  me  to  tell  me  he  could  not  go  on  with  the  purchase  of  Downdeady 
if  I  insisted  on  his  doing  suit  and  service  to  my  manor  of  Liscarrol, 
to  which  Downdeady  belongs,  because  it  lies  so  distant  from  the 
manor  that  no  tenant  can  oblige  himself  to  come  so  far  to  pay 
that  duty,  and  consequently  he  should  not  be  able  to  let  the  farm 
after  he  had  bought  it.  I  thought  his  reason  very  good,  especially 
since  no  former  tenant  had  by  his  lease  been  obliged  to  it,  and 
therefore  gave  him  reason  to  expect  I  would  acquiesce  in  it. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  161 

1730-1. 

Afterwards  I  went  to  the  Manufacture  Committee  where,  after 
a  debate  about  extending  the  Sussex  and  Kent  Registry  to  Ireland, 
as  also  about  opening  more  ports  in  England,  which  it  was  agreed 
should  not  be  mentioned  in  the  report,  but  left  to  the  House  to 
judge  of,  we  agreed  to  close  the  Committee,  and  the  report  mil  be 
drawn  up  Thursday  next.  I  then  went  to  the  House,  where  petitions 
were  presented  against  the  Charitable  Corporation  and  referred 
to  the  consideration  of  a  Committee  of  the  whole  House. 

After  dinner,  at  seven  o'clock,  came  by  appointment  the 
following  Lords  and  gentlemen  of  Ireland,  to  consider  what  answer 
to  make  to  Mr.  Walpole's  proposal  of  registering  the  wool  of 
Ireland : — Lord  Middleton,  Lord  Palmerston,  Lord  Limerick, 
Mr.  Flower,  Mr.  Hambleton,  Mr.  Parry,  Mr.  Southwell, 
Mr.  Macartney,  Mr.  Bindon,  Mr.  Cary,  secretary  to  my  Lord 
Lieutenant,  and  Mr.  Dodington,  who  came  as  a  friend  to  Ireland. 
We  talked  over  the  matter  seriously  three  hours,  and  unanimously 
agreed  to  oppose  any  Bill  for  ease  of  the  woollen  manufacture, 
though  the  duty  on  Irish  yam  should  be  taken  off,  in  case 
Mr.  Walpole's  scheme,  which  I  told  them  at  large,  for  registering 
the  Irish  wool  should  be  insisted  on  ;  and  I  was  desired  to  tell 
him  as  much  to-morrow,  and  if  he  still  persisted  in  it,  that  I  should 
the  next  day,  if  he  gave  leave,  carry  to  him  Lord  Limerick,  Ned 
Southwell,  Mr.  Hambleton,  and  Mr.  Dodington  to  convince  him 
of  the  impracticableness  of  it,  and  the  confusion  it  would  put  the 
King's  affairs  in  at  the  opening  of  the  Parliament  in  Ireland. 

Tuesday,  16  March. — This  morning  I  reported  to  Mr.  Walpole 
the  gentlemen's  sentiments  who  met  at  my  house  last  night,  and 
had  his  direction  to  wait  on  him  to-morrow  at  nine  a  clock,  with 
some  others.  He  said,  as  he  did  before  to  me,  that  the  House 
would  not  take  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yam,  unless  some  effectual 
means  were  used  by  Bill  to  hinder  running  to  France.  I  replied 
we  were  not  against  any  effectual  course  that  should  be  proposed 
with  relation  to  Ireland,  only  we  desired  to  be  left  to  ourselves 
to  take  the  course.  That  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  the  Irish 
Parliament  will  do  what  is  proper  to  finish  what  will  so  well  be 
begun  in  taking  off  the  duty,  but  if  the  registry  of  our  wool  should 
be  put  on  us  by  an  English  law,  it  would  confound  the  King's 
affairs  in  Parliament  in  Ireland,  and  not  be  executed,  for  the 
people  would  knock  the  officers  appointed  to  collect  the  duty 
in  the  head.  I  said  many  other  things,  to  which  he  replied  the 
House  would  not  trust  the  Irish  Parliament,  and  that  as  the  manu- 
facture goes  on  to  decline  here,  some  more  severe  resolutions  may 
be  come  into  against  Ireland  than  what  are  thought  so  now.  I 
answered,  sufficient  for  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof,  but  we  could 
not  sell  our  birthright  for  a  mess  of  porridge  :  that  if  England 
lay  a  tax  on  our  wool,  the  next  year  they  may  tax  our  land,  and 
then  good-bye  Parliaments  in  Ireland.  That  the  people  of  Ireland 
are  now  poor  and  desperate,  and  it  would  be  ill  policy  to  discontent 
two  millions  of  subjects.  That  to  depend  on  a  standing  army 
there  is  to  resolve  to  govern  by  a  military  force,  and  how  soon 
that  example  might  be  followed  in  England  time  would  show. 
That  as  to  taxing  the  wool  at  fourpence  a  stone,  when  half  thereof 
was  taken  out  to  discharge  the  Lord  Lieutenant's  Castle  license 
duty,  the  other  half  would  amount  but  to  about  three  thousand 
three  hundred  and  thirty  pounds,  which  is  too  small  a  sum  to  defray 

Wt.  24408.  B  U 


162  DIARY   OF  THE 

March  16-18 
the  salaries  of  officers  appointed  to  see  a  registry  executed,  seeing 
the  registry  of  Essex  and  Kent  alone  costs  the  Government  six 
thousand.  He  replied  that  sum  would  do.  However,  he  heard 
the  wool  of  Ireland  is  two  millions  of  stone,  and  if  so  the  duty 
would  be  five  times  what  I  said.  That  he  should  be  glad  to  know 
what  we  could  i)ropose  to  satisfy  the  House  here.  I  answered 
that  I  had  no  doubt,  but  if  the  House  took  off  the  duty  here  and 
made  the  law  temporary,  Ireland  would  take  effectual  means,  and 
such  as  should  be  satisfactor}^  ;  after  this,  if  on  experience  it  was 
found  that  wool  was  still  run  from  Ireland,  the  Act  might  be 
repealed  and  the  duty  again  imposed.  That  whoever  informed 
him  that  Ireland  produces  two  millions  of  stones  of  wool  is  under 
a  vast  mistake,  there  being  no  more  than  four  hundred  thousand. 

After  this  I  spoke  to  several  members  about  the  injustice  of 
taxing  Ireland  by  an  English  law  ;  that  it  is  the  essential  mark 
of  a  free  people,  that  no  taxes  should  be  laid  but  by  a  nation's 
own  representatives  ;  and  that  great  confusions  would  arise  if  it 
were  done.  Some  agreed  with  me,  and  others  though  they  allowed 
what  I  said  to  be  very  true,  yet  they  added  that  it  must  be  so 
when  the  preservation  of  England  is  concerned  in  it.  I  answered 
that  were  it  a  question  whether  England  or  Ireland  should  be 
preserved,  I  allowed  their  argument,  but  this  is  not  the  present 
case,  for  Ireland  will  certainly  concur  in  effectual  methods  to 
prevent  running  their  wool,  so  that  the  case  is  no  more  than  whether 
upon  a  suspicion  only  that  they  will  not,  this  extraordinary  step 
should  be  taken,  that  will  infallibly  throw  Ireland  into  confusion, 
and  destroy  the  King's  affairs  there. 

I  afterwards  went  to  the  House,  where  we  had  a  debate  till 
eight  at  night  upon  an  amendment  of  the  Address  reported  from 
the  Committee  of  Merchants'  affairs.  Mr.  Gibbons  moved  the 
amendment,  which  in  the  conclusion  we  threw  out,  207  against 
135. 

I  acquainted  Mr.  Annesley  that  my  Lord  Grantham  had  declined 
my  proposal,  but  in  such  civil  terms  as  put  me  under  great 
obligations.  That  he  had  sent  me  word  by  Mr.  Gierke  that  my 
proposal  was  very  honourable,  and  if  his  daughter  had  twenty,  or 
thirty  thousand  pounds  fortune,  he  would  accept  it,  but  having 
only  ten  thousand  pounds  down,  the  young  couple  would  have  too 
little  to  live  on,  which  Avas  all  the  objection,  otherwise  there  was  no 
family  in  England  he  would  sooner  choose  to  be  allied  to. 

Wednesday,  17  March. — This  morning,  at  nine  o'clock, 
Lord  Palmerston,  Lord  Limerick,  Mr.  Hambleton,  Mr.  Dodington 
and  I  waited  on  Mr.  Walpole  to  discourse  over  the  affair  of  taking 
off  the  duty  on  Irish  yam  as  it  affects  Ireland  ;  and  our  purpose 
was  to  win  him  off  from  admitting  of  a  registry  of  the  wool  of 
that  kingdom  by  an  English  law.  In  the  end,  he  came  into  this, 
that  if  the  gentlemen  of  the  House  should  resolve  on  extending 
the  Registry  Act  of  Sussex  and  Kent  to  all  the  maritime  coasts  of 
England,  that  reasons  should  be  offered  why  it  should  not  be 
extended  to  Ireland,  and  that  if  possible,  to  have  no  registry  for 
one  year  to  come.  In  the  meantime  that  the  duty  on  Irish  yam 
should  be  taken  off,  but  not  to  be  in  force  till  Lady-day  come 
twelve -months,  within  which  time  the  Parliament  of  Ireland 
should  resolve  on  passing  an  Act  for  registering  their  wool  to  take 
place  at  like  time  that  both  Parliaments  may  go  hand  in  hand  ; 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  163 

1730-1. 

we  said  we  would  not  undertake  for  a  registry  in  that  kingdom, 
but  believed  that  Parliament  would  do  it.  Hereby  we  preserved 
Ireland's  being  taxed  by  an  Enghsh  law.  Mr.  Walpole  said  he 
would  consult  Sir  Robert  about  it,  till  which  time  he  hoped  we 
would  not  mention  it  to  the  members. 

I  returned,  and  Colonel  Middleton,  cousin  Will.  Dering,  and 
cousin  Tom  Whorwood  came  to  see  me.  I  dined  with  the  Duke  of 
Dorset,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland ;  there  were  Mr.  Conolly, 
Lord  Grandison,  Mr.  Macartney,  Mr.  Mathews,  Mr.  Skeffington, 
Sir  Richard  Mead,  Lord  Allen,  Mr.  Fox. 

Thursday,  18  March. — This  morning  I  went  to  the  Barbados 
Committee,  which  closed,  and  ordered  the  Chairman  to  acquaint 
the  House  that  he  was  ready  to  make  his  report. 

At  breaking  up,  I  took  Mr.  Hambleton,  Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney, 
and  Mr.  Walpole  aside,  to  talk  of  the  unenumerated  goods  being 
allowed  to  come  directly  from  the  Plantations  to  Ireland,  and 
Mr.  Pulteney  said  he  thought  a  Bill  particular  for  that  purpose 
should  be  brought  in  lest  that  for  relieving  Barbados  might  meet 
with  opposition  and  miscarry. 

Mr.  Walpole  said  he  had  no  objection  to  it,  but  it  was  best  that 
Scroop,  Secretary  to  the  Treasury,  should  send  first  for  the  Com- 
missioners of  the  Customs  to  have  their  opinion  upon  it,  and  I 
added  that  the  Board  of  Trade  having  likewise  made  a  favourable 
report  on  the  Dublin  merchants'  petition  last  year,  that  ought 
also  to  be  demanded.  I  have  great  hopes  the  liberty  will  be 
granted,  for  it  will  be  more  than  one  hundred  thousand  pounds  a 
year  advantage  to  Ireland.  I  then  went  to  the  House  of  Lords 
to  know  of  my  Lord  Chancellor  what  was  his  objection  to 
Mr.  Curtis  resigning  his  living  of  Harwich  and  Dovercourt  to  his 
son.  He  said  he  feared  the  father  had  some  other  living  in  view. 
I  told  him  I  knew  of  none.  He  said  no  more  than  that  the  young 
man  might  return  to  Harwich  :  so  I  fear  my  Lord  will  not  allow 
our  request.  I  then  returned  to  the  House,  where  the  Bill  for 
preventing  suits  for  tithes  was,  to  all  our  surprise,  proposed  to 
be  put  off  for  a  fortnight  by  Mr.  Glanvil,  the  great  stickler  before 
for  the  Bill.  Several  members  were  for  giving  it  the  second  reading 
now,  as  Sir  WiUiam  Lowther,  Sir  Gilbert  Heathcot,  Mr.  Heathcot, 
Mr.  Plummer,  etc.  ;  and  others  who  were  for  putting  it  off,  j^et 
spoke  in  its  favour ;  but  Harry  Pelham,  Dr.  Sair,  and  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  spoke  against  it,  and  in  conclusion  the  House  put  it  off 
with  professing  that  by  it  they  meant  it  should  be  dropped  for  this 
Session.  Sir  Robert  took  me  aside  to  tell  me  that  the  King  had 
readily  granted  a  pension  out  of  the  Civil  List  of  a  hundred  pounds 
a  year  to  each  of  my  brother  Dering's  daughters  for  three  years, 
as  all  those  pensions  run,  and  that  he  wanted  a  proper  person 
to  be  named  who  should  give  acquittance  for  the  money,  advising 
me  not  to  name  myself  or  any  Parliament  man.  I  replied,  I  had 
great  obligations  to  his  Majesty  and  himself  for  this  favour,  and 
it  was  doubled  by  intending  to  do  for  two  daughters,  but  he  had 
been  under  a  mistake,  for  that  there  is  but  one  daughter,  and  that 
a  hundred  pounds  was  all  we  asked.  I  then  desired  Counsellor 
Annesley  to  draw  up  a  declaration  that  the  person  named  held 
the  pension  only  in  trust  for  my  niece,  and  at  night  I  sent  Sir  Robert 
and  him  the  name  of  the  gentleman,  Richard  Aspen  wall,  of  Spring 
Garden,  gentleman. 


164  DIARY    OF   THE 

March  18-23 
After  this  I  went  to  see  my  brother  Percival. 
I  ought  not  to  omit  that  Mr.  Bromly's  Bill  for  a  general 
naturalization  of  all  cliildren  bom  abroad  of  English  fathers  gave 
some  surprise  to  the  House,  because  it  naturalized  the  children  of 
rebels,  and  even  the  Pretender's  children.  Mr.  Gary,  Secretary 
to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  made  a  handsome  speech  for 
introducing  a  proviso  that  the  naturalization  might  not  affect  the 
kingdom  of  Ireland,  and  the  Attorney  General  seconded  him, 
showuig  the  necessity  of  such  a  proviso.  He  said  the  number  of 
persons  attainted  upon  the  abdication  of  King  James  in  that 
kingdom,  placed  property  in  Protestant  hands,  and  might  be  called 
a  new  settlement  of  that  kingdom  ;  that  without  such  proviso,  the 
children  of  such  as  went  to  France  upon  the  Articles  of  Limerick, 
and  thereby  preferred  transferring  their  allegiance  from 
King  William  to  King  James,  of  those  also  whose  fathers  were 
attainted  by  Act  of  Parliament,  of  those  whose  fathers  were  not 
attainted  but  yet  went  away  and  fought  against  King  William, 
and  lastly  of  those  who  have  since  been  in  actual  service  of  States 
at  variance  with  England,  all  these  would  upon  settlement  of  estates 
before  the  Revolution  be  entitled  to  sue  for  their  lands,  to  the  great 
prejudice  of  the  Protestant  interest,  and  of  many  in  particular 
who  had  purchased  under  the  security  of  the  Resumption  Act, 
which  entitled  the  Grown  to  the  rebels'  estates,  and  by  which 
many  were  secured  in  a  legal  possession  of  their  purchases.  Here- 
upon, Mr.  Bromly  said  he  had  no  objection  to  a  proviso,  and  the 
motion  to  direct  the  Gommittee  to  receive  one  was  ordered. 

Friday,  19  March. — To-day  Mr.  Oglethorp  called  on  me,  that  we 
might  speak  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  for  lottery  tickets  for  the  advan- 
tage of  the  Garolina  Golony.  I  promised  to  meet  him  at  the  House. 
I  then  visited  Mr.  Tuffnel,  Lord  Grantham,  and  Mr.  Glarke. 

Afterwards  I  went  to  the  House,  where  I  spoke  to  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  who  promised  to  set  down  the  names  of  subscribers  thereto 
as  far  as  two  thousand  tickets,  but  said  the  lottery  was  already  so 
much  more  than  full,  that  there  must  be  a  striking  off.  However, 
that  he  would  strike  us  off  but  in  proportion  with  others.  I  told 
him  it  was  a  kind  promise,  that  this  was  meaned  by  us  for  a 
foundation  to  carry  on  our  intended  colony,  and  if  we  could  get 
two  thousand  tickets,  it  would  be  one  thousand  pounds  in  our 
pockets  for  the  colony  ;  having  engaged  citizens  who  would  give 
us  a  premium  on  the  tickets  of  ten  shillings  each.  He  then  told 
me  he  had  obeyed  my  commands,  which  was  to  desire  he  would 
thank  his  Majesty  for  his  goodness  to  my  niece  in  granting  her  a 
pension.     He  told  me  the  King  did  it  with  great  readiness. 

Afterwards  I  asked  Mr.  Walpole  if  he  had  spoken  to  Sir  Robert 
about  not  extending  the  registry  of  wool  to  Ireland  ;  he  said  he 
did,  and  that  he  was  willing  it  should  not.  He  asked  me  also  if 
I  had  spoken  to  Sir  Robert  about  admitting  the  unenumerated 
goods  to  come  from  the  Plantations  directly  to  Ireland.  I  answered 
I  had  not.  He  said  I  should  have  done  it.  I  asked  him,  in  return, 
if  he  had  spoken  to  Scroop  about  it  ;  he  replied,  *'  No."  I  said 
time  advanced  fast,  for  the  Barbados  report  would  come  in  on 
Tuesday  ;  he  advised  that  Mr.  Hambleton  should  draw  a  petition 
to  the  Treasury,  setting  forth  the  advantages  it  would  be  to  the 
Plantations  and  Ireland,  and  to  desire  they  would  call  for  the 
Commissioners  of  the  Customs  to  make  a  report  upon  it,  which 


t'IRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  l65 

1730-1. 

I  immediately  told  Mr.  Hambleton,  who  said  he  would  draw  a 
petition  accordingly  to-morrow,  and  desire  of  the  Treasury  the 
report  of  the  Board  of  Trade  made  in  favour  of  the  Dublin  mer- 
chants' petition,  which  they  preferred  last  year  for  that  liberty, 
and  so  be  armed  with  everything  necessary  against  Tuesday. 

Afterwards  I  went  to  Court,  dined  at  home,  and  had  my 
concert. 

This  day  I  received  letters  of  administration  to  my  brother 
Bering  from  Ireland,  enclosed  by  Dr.  Coghill,  which  I  am  to  perfect 
at  Doctors'  Commons,  and  to  return  before  the  last  of  October 
next. 

The  company  at  my  concert  were  Mr.  Cornwall,  and  Captain 
Cornwall,  his  brother,  Mr.  Tuffnell,  Mr.  Le  Grand,  Sir  John  Evelyn, 
Mr.  Hill,  Colonel  Middleton,  Lord  Leusham,  Lord  Shaftesbury, 
Mr.  Grenvil,  Mr.  Bagnal,  and  Sir  Richard  Mead,  Madam  Hattolf, 
Madam  Deamer  and  her  daughter,  Lady  Francis  Bland,  Mrs.  Le 
Grand,  Miss  Le  Grand,  Mrs.  Temple,  Sister  Percival,  Miss  Middleton, 
Mrs.  MinshuU,  and  my  niece  Parker. 

Saturday,  20  March. — This  morning  I  went  with  my  wife  to 
South  Sea  House  to  accept  her  dividend  on  five  hundred  and 
seventy  pounds  Stock.  I  called  on  Mr.  Annesley,  and  on  Mr.  Hoare, 
the  Banker,  about  Dean  Berkley's  South  Sea  annuities,  and  looking 
into  Mr.  Hoare's  ledger  I  found  so  small  a  sum  of  dividend  there- 
upon that  I  thought  it  not  worth  my  while  to  make  use  of 
Dean  Berkley's  power  to  call  for  it,  for  it  would  not  buy  one  hundred 
pounds'  Stock. 

I  then  returned  home  to  dinner,  and  in  the  evening  went  to 
Mr.  Aspinwal,  who  signed  an  acknowledgment  that  he  is  named 
in  my  niece  Dering's  pension  in  trust  for  her  only.  I  called  also 
on  Ned  Southwell. 

Sunday,  21  March. — This  morning  went  to  the  King's  Chapel, 
afterwards  visited  my  brother  Percival,  and  then  to  Court. 
Dr.  Couraye,  Mr.  Bar  but  and  cousin  Will.  Dering  dined  with  me. 
In  the  evening  I  went  again  to  chapel.  Visited  Lady  Londonderry, 
and  then  returned  home. 

This  night,  at  eight  o'clock,  a  courier  brought  the  Peace  signed 
by  the  Emperor,  Holland,  Spain  and  England,  which  the  Ministry 
say  is  such  as  will  content  everyone. 

Monday,  22  March,  173^. — This  morning  I  visited  Mr.  Walpole, 
Sir  Robert  Walpole's  son,  lately  returned  from  France,  and  also 
Mr.  Clerke ;  after  which  I  went  to  the  House,  where  the  Barbados 
report  was  made  by  Sir  John  Rushout,  who  moved  for  a  Bill  to 
relieve  the  sugar  colonies,  which  was  agreed  to.  At  four  o'clock 
I  returned  home  to  dinner,  and  at  six  went  to  Mr  Heathcot's  in 
Soho  Square,  where  several  gentlemen  of  the  Carolina  Colony  met, 
and  afterwards  waited  on  the  Attorney  General  in  Lincoln's  Inn, 
to  give  him  the  Order  of  Council  relating  to  our  affairs,  and  to 
acquaint  him  that  Mr.  Towers,  one  of  our  members,  would  bring 
him  our  thoughts  on  the  charter  desired.     I  then  returned  home. 

In  the  Committee  which  sat  this  day  upon  the  General 
Naturalization  Bill,  we  received  a  proviso  for  securing  the 
Protestants  of  Ireland  against  the  claims  of  descendants  of  rebels, 
which  puts  a  stop  for  the  future  to  vexatious  suits  on  that  score. 

Tuesday,  23.— Mr.  Scroop  made  this  day  his  report  from  the 
Manufacture  Committee,  whereupon  there  was  a  debate  occasioned 


166  DIARY   OF   THU 

March  23-29 

by  Mr.  Walpole's  explaining  his  mind  toucliing  the  methods  he 
would  have  taken  to  prevent  the  Irish  wools  being  run  to  France. 
I  writ  Dr.  Coghill  an  account  of  it.  We  ordered  the  report  to  lie 
on  the  table,  that  Friday  next  we  may  debate  it  more  fully. 

At  four  I  left  the  House,  and  returned  home  to  dinner.  After 
which  I  went  to  the  Temple,  to  deliver  Mr.  Annesley  the  name 
of  lands  I  design  to  pass  in  mortgage  to  my  niece  Catherine  Dering, 
for  security  of  two  thousand  six  hundred  pounds  of  hers  in  my 
hands,  for  which  I  give  her  five  per  cent  interest,  English  money, 
being  more  than  I  could  get  from  any  other  had  I  placed  that 
money  other  where,  besides  that  I  know  my  title  and  my 
pay  to  be  good.  I  do  this  for  love  of  my  niece,  who  is  very  dear 
to  me. 

The  names  of  the  lands  are  : —  I.      s.    d. 

Spittle,    cont.    2    plowlds.    in    the    Barony    of 

Fermery.     Tenant,  Christ.   Waggit.     Rent   . .       41     0     0 
Velvextown,    cont.    2    plowlds.   J  in    the    same 

Barony.     Tenant,   Christ.   Crofts.     Rent       . .      150     4     7J 
Balligiblin,  with  Rathdenin  and  Lismeulen  parcels 
thereof,  cont.  1  plowld.  and  9  greeves,  in  the 
Barony   of  Duhallow.   Tenant,  Nic^.  Wrixon. 
Rent  66    0     0 


257     4     7i 

After  this  I  went  to  see  my  brother  Percival,  and  then  returned 
home. 

Wednesday,  24. — To-day  I  went  with  my  wife  to  Charlton, 
and  dined  there ;  returned  at  night,  and  went  to  the  Music 
Club. 

Thursday,  25  March,  "  1725."— This  day  Sir  Emanuel  Moore 
came  and  desired  to  see  the  patent  granting  John  Barry's  lands 
to  me  in  1667.  I  said  there  was  no  patent,  but  a  certificate,  which 
I  could  not  find  ;  but  there  was  no  occasion  for  it,  since  'tis  recited 
in  the  patent  for  reduction  of  quit  rent.  He  insisting  on  it  as 
necessary  to  my  title,  I  told  him  his  lawyer  was  a  blockhead, 
and  he  should  send  him  to  my  lawyer.  Counsellor  Amiesley,  who 
would  satisfy  him  in  the  matter.  He  seemed  loath  to  do  it, 
pretending  the  expense.  I 'answered,  what  was  the  expense  of  a 
guinea  in  such  a  purchase  ?  I  left  him  irresolute  what  he  would 
do  ;  only  he  proposed  not  to  buy,  but  be  my  tenant.  I  reply 'd 
I  could  not  promise  that,  because  I  intended  to  sell  the  land. 

Mr.  -Curtis,  junior,  brought  me  a  letter  from  his  father,  and  a 
solemn  declaration  that  he  had  no  other  living  in  view,  which  I 
promised  to  show  my  Lord  Chancellor,  and  hoped  he  would  consent 
to  the  resignation  and  confer  the  living  of  Dovercourt  and  Harwich 
upon  him. 

Colonel  Negus  came  to  see  me,  and  let  me  know  the  flourishing 
state  of  the  Chelsea  Waterworks,  of  which  he  is  Governour. 

I  afterwards  visited  young  Mr.  Walpole,  and  then  went  to  the 
House,  which  sat  till  seven  at  night  on  the  Charitable  Corporation. 
After  dinner  I  went  to  the  Vocal  Music  Club. 

In  the  House  I  met  Mr.  Annesley,  who  said  that  the  certificate 
being  mentioned  in  the  patent  for  reducing  the  quit  rent,  it  was 
sufficient. 


FIRST  VlSCOtJNT  PERCIVAL.  167 

1731. 

Friday,  26  March. — This  morning  I  visited  brother  Percival, 
cousin  Whorwood,  and  then  went  to  the  House,  where  I  stayed 
but  till  three  o'clock,  and  then  came  home  to  dinner.  But  first  I 
went  to  the  House  of  Lords  to  renew  my  request  to  my  Lord 
Chancellor,  that  he  would  suffer  old  Mr.  Curtis  to  resign  Dovercourt 
and  Harwich  living  to  his  son,  and  showed  him  a  declaration  under 
the  father's  hand,  that  on  the  word  [of  a]  clergyman  and  faith  of  a 
Christian,  he  has  no  promise,  right,  claim,  title,  reversion  or  pur- 
chase of  or  to  any  other  living  or  preferment,  nor  any  view,  chance, 
or  expectation  of  any  by  favour,  descent,  or  otherwise  ;  his  only 
desire  being  (if  he  may  obtain  that  favour)  to  have  liis  son  estabUshed 
in  the  living  above  mentioned,  and  to  subsist  himself  on  that  of 
Ketterbolston  in  the  diocese  of  Norwich. 

I  told  his  Lordship  I  believed  this  would  effectually  answer 
his  scruple.  His  Lordship  replied,  after  having  read  it,  that  he 
would  comply ;  that  it  was,  and  would  always  be  an  uneasiness 
to  refuse  me  anything,  for  whom  he  had  a  great  respect,  being 
very  well  acquainted  with  my  character.  I  replied,  he  was  very 
kind  to  receive  favourable  impressions  of  me,  who  had  not  the 
honour  to  be  so  well  known  to  him  as  I  desired,  and  that  it  was  a 
great  honour  to  me  that  he  would  only  consider  the  fair  side  of 
my  character,  and  I  thanked  him  for  this  favour  to  Mr.  Curtis. 
He  replied,  everybody  knew  my  character,  and  he  could  not  be 
ignorant  of  it.  I  then  beckoned  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  who 
came  up  and  told  my  Lord  that  Mr.  Curtis  was  a  very  deserving 
man,  and  he  added  he  would  be  ready  to  induct  the  son  into  the 
living  when  the  father  by  his  proxy  should  deliver  him  a  resignation 
of  his  the  living.  I  said  I  had  it  in  my  pocket  and  showed  it  him, 
wherein  the  son  was  made  his  proxy  ;  so  he  desired  me  to  write  to  the 
son  to  come  up.  He  added  some  things  were  necessary  to  be  done 
relating  to  form,  and  that  I  should  tell  them  of  admission,  which 
he  said  was  sometimes  required,  at  other  times  not.  I  did  not  under- 
stand him  thoroughh^  but  suppose  it  is  some  fees  that  the  Bishop 
may  insist  on.     I  replied  I  would  let  Mr.  Curtis  know  it. 

Cousin  Fortrey  and  Mr.  Simpson  dined  with  me.  Afterwards 
I  went  with  my  wife,  son  and  daughter  and  Fortrey  to  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields  play  house,  to  hear  the  Masque  of  Acis  and  Galatea 
performed. 

Saturday,  27  March. — This  morning  I  visited  cousin  Le  Grand, 
and  spent  the  rest  of  the  day  at  home.  I  writ  to  Ned  Dering 
in  Ireland  about  my  niece's  debt. 

Sunday,  28. — Went  to  morning  prayers,  then  to  Court. 

Dr.  Couraye,  Mr.  Schulz,  the  Colonel's  wife  and  daughter  dined 
with  me. 

One  Bartholomew,  who  had  been  gardener  to  my  father  all  his 
lifetime  in  Ireland,  and  who  now  keeps  a  garden  of  nine  acres  at 
Chelsea,  came  with  his  wife  to  see  me,  and  brought  me  a  present 
of  ripe  cherries  and  a  nosegay  of  roses.  I  gave  liim  half  a  guinea 
in  acknowledgment  of  his  favour,  kept  him  to  dinner,  and  promised 
to  see  him  at  his  house.  In  the  evening  I  went  to  chapel,  and 
spent  the  rest  of  the  night  at  home. 

Monday,  29  March,  1731. — This  day  I  visited  my  brother  Percival, 
and  afterwards  went  to  the  House,  where  I  gave  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
the  names  of  twenty  persons  who  we  of  the  Carolina  Company 
desired  tickets  in  the  intended  lottery  for  each  one  hundred  tickets. 


168  DIARY   OF   THE 

March  29-April  1 
He  took  the  paper,  and  said  he  would  take  care  of  it.  I  also  desired 
he  would  patronize  a  request  I  made  the  Treasury  to  give  Rushton 
the  collector's  place  at  Harwich,  if  he  should  die,  to  Griffith  Davis, 
and  let  Will.  Philhps  succeed  him  ;  he  civilly  answered,  if  I  gave 
my  request  to  Mr.  Tilson,  and  bid  him  to  remember  him  of  it  when 
the  time  camC;  it  should  be  done.  He  told  me  at  the  same  time 
that  Mr.  Sansom,  Commissary  of  the  Packets,  was  dying,  and  that 
Captain  Bacon  Morrice  had  recommended  to  him  one  "  Sait," 
or  some  such  person,  but  that  he  replied  he  supposed  I  should  speak 
to  him  upon  it,  and  therefore  would  promise  nothing.  I  thanked 
him  for  his  regard  to  me,  and  said  I  should  indeed  be  glad  to  have 
a  friend  there,  but  I  had  not  heard  of  Mr.  Sansom's  illness.  After- 
wards, I  gave  Mr.  Tilson  my  memorandum,  which  he  said  he  would 
take  care  of. 

I  then  found  out  Lord  Limerick,  and  Mr.  Hambleton,  and  showed 
them  a  letter  I  received  this  morning  from  Dr.  Coghill,  and  a  paper 
enclosed  relating  to  the  unenumerated  goods,  and  to  the  duty  on 
yarn  intended  to  be  taken  off,  wherein  the  gentlemen  of  Ireland 
are  made  to  declare  against  a  registry,  and  strong  reasons  given 
against  it,  and  a  proposal  that  if  the  duty  be  taken  off  and  liberty 
given  to  the  people  of  Ireland  to  manufacture  friezes  and  export 
them  free  of  duty  to  England,  then  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  will 
take  effectual  methods  to  prevent  their  wool  and  yarn  from  going 
to  France. 

My  Lord  Limerick  told  me  he  dined  with  my  Lord  Wilmington 
two  days  ago,  who  asked  him  if  Ireland  would  effectually  prevent 
running  in  case  the  duty  on  yarn  were  taken  off,  and  Ireland  were 
suffered  to  manufacture  and  export  their  friezes  to  foreign  parts. 
My  Lord  replied  he  beheved  they  would.  My  Lord  then  said  he 
could  not  undertake,  but  he  believed  England  would  obhge  Ireland 
so  far.  This  was  a  great  pleasure  to  me  and  Mr.  Hambleton  to 
hear,  in  as  much  as  it  was  even  more  than  the  people  in  Ireland 
asked,  for  they  as  has  been  said  desired  only  that  their  friezes 
might  be  suffered  to  come  into  England.  We  three  agreed  to  sum- 
mon all  the  members  of  Parliament  of  Ireland  in  town  to  meet 
next  Wednesday  in  the  morning  at  the  Thatched  House,  to  consult 
on  Irish  affairs,  and  propose  to  them  their  using  their  endeavours 
that  the  Parliament  there  should  accept  the  overture. 

Tuesday,  30  March. — To-day  my  cousin  Coeha  Scott  visited  me, 
after  which  I  went  to  the  House,  which  sat  again  till  eight  o'clock 
upon  the  London  petition  against  the  Charitable  Corporation. 

Wednesday,  3L — To-day  I  went  to  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Chelsea  Waterworks,  where  we  balloted  for  choosing  Mr.  Scowen 
of  our  House,  Deputy  Governor,  and  Mr.  La  Roche  a  director 
in  his  place.  These  were  those  I  pitched  on,  others  were  for  other 
gentlemen  as  they  stood  affected.     Other  matters  were  transacted. 

Afterwards  I  went  to  the  House,  but  returned  at  three  to  dinner, 
where  I  found  my  cousin  Will.  Dering  and  cousin  Coelia  Scott,  with 
her  son  William,  the  Prince's  page.  I  soon  returned  to  the  House, 
where  we  sat  till  eight  o'clock  upon  the  Charitable  Society. 

Thursday,  1  April. — I  went  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  about  recom- 
mending Griffith  Davis  to  succeed  Rushton  in  the  collectorship  of 
Harwich,  in  case  Rushton,  who  is  very  ill,  should  die,  and  that 
Will.  Philips  should  succeed  Davis  ;  and  Sir  Robert  told  me  nothing 
should  be  done  in  the  affair  before  I  was  made  acquainted  with  it. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  169 

1731. 

I  met  Mr.  Harrison  at  Sir  Robert's,  Postmaster  General,  and 
asked  him  if  Sir  Robert  had  not  spoken  to  him  that  Richard  Phihps 
might  succeed  Captain  Stevens  in  the  Packets,  if  Stevens  should 
resign.  Mr.  Harrison  said  he  had,  but  it  was  usual  and  more 
proper,  that  one  who  had  served  in  the  Packets  should  be  preferred, 
than  to  take  in  a  stranger.  I  replied  Mr.  Philips  knew  the  coast 
well.  He  answered  everybody  was  recommended  as  sufficient  for 
the  employments  asked  for  them.  I  said  Philips  had  all  his  life 
used  the  fishers,  and  of  late  years  especially  had  used  it  to  Holland. 
I  then  went  to  the  meeting  of  Irish  gentlemen  at  the  Thatched 
House  in  St.  James's  Street  to  consider  of  the  matters  before  the 
Parliament  relating  to  Ireland  ;  there  met  my  Lord  Grandison, 
Lord  Limerick,  Mr.  Macartney,  Mr.  Flower,  Mr.  Hambleton, 
Mr.  Gary,  Mr.  Hull,  Mr.  Evans,  Mr.  Bindon,  Mr.  Mathews, 
Lord  Inchi queen.     I  proposed  to  consider  three  things  : — 

1.  The  Bill  Mr.  Hambleton  had  with  Counsellor  Annesley's 
assistance  drawn  for  giving  liberty  to  the  unenumerated  goods  of 
the  Plantations  to  come  directly  to  Ireland. 

2.  The  scheme  of  a  registry  in  both  kingdoms  to  prevent  the 
running  of  wool  to  France. 

3.  Whether  they  thought  the  gentlemen  of  Ireland  now  in  town, 
who  are  members  of  Parliament  in  the  Irish  Parliament,  would 
upon  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yam  here,  and  granting  liberty 
to  the  Irish  to  export  their  friezes,  engage  effectually  to  prevent 
the  rumiing  of  wool. 

As  to  the  first.  They  much  approved  the  Bill,  and  desired 
no  time  might  be  lost  in  engrossing  it  fair,  and  previously  thereto 
in  getting  some  English  gentleman  to  move  for  such  a  Bill. 

To  the  second.  They  all  absolutely  declared  against  a  registry. 
We  then  asked  them  how  they  would  have  us  of  the  English 
Parliament  behave,  for  if  we  voted  against  a  registry  in  England, 
we  might  disoblige  those  who  are  for  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish 
yam,  and  if  we  voted  for  it,  our  friends  who  are  against  it  would 
be  hkewlse  angry,  besides  that  a  registry  in  England  would  draw 
on  a  registry  in  Ireland.  They  thought  it  best  we  should  not 
vote  at  all  on  that  point. 

To  the  third.  They  all  replied  that  if  friezes  were  allowed  to 
be  exported  from  Ireland  to  foreign  parts,  or  even  into  England 
duty  free,  they  would  heartily  come  into  the  most  effectual  methods 
for  preventing  wool  being  run  to  France,  and  doubtless  so  would 
all  the  Parliament,  though  they  could  only  answer  for  themselves. 
They  added  that  to  take  off  the  Irish  duty  is  so  much  more  the 
advantage  of  the  people  of  England  than  of  Ireland,  that  they 
thought  we  gave  ourselves  too  much  trouble  in  the  whole  course 
of  this  affair.  I  answered  that  England  threatens  us  with  great 
severities  if  the  wool  goes  on  to  be  run,  and  that  our  letters  from 
Ireland  press  that  we  should  appear  for  its  service  all  we  can. 
I  was  sorry  to  see  so  few  there,  considering  how  many  we  had 
written  to,  and  that  the  gentlemen  that  did  meet,  had  not  patience 
to  stay,  and  appeared  negligent  in  so  great  concern.  I  afterwards 
went  to  the  House,  where  we  ended  the  prosecution  against  the 
Charitable  Corporation,  by  resolving  that  it  was  the  opinion  of 
the  Committee  a  Bill  should  be  brought  in  to  remedy  usurious 
contracts  in  general.  The  motion  may  be  seen  in  the  votes. 
Mr.  Barnard  moved  first  for  a  resolution  that  was  very  scandalous 


170  DIARY   OF   THE 

April  1-5 
on  the  Corporation,  and  must  have  dissolved  it,  and  though  strongly 
opposed  insisted  on  it,  but  on  the  division  the  city  party  had  but 
ninety-one,  and  those  who  were  for  supporting  the  Corporation 
were   158. 

At  six  we  broke  up,  and  I  went  to  dinner  with  Mr.  Horace  Walpole, 
and  returned  home  at  nine. 

Friday,  2  April. — This  day  I  had  letters  from  Harwich  that 
Rushton,  the  collector,  died  the  1st  instant.  It  may  be  believed 
I  wanted  not  for  letters  on  that  occasion.  Among  others  Coleman 
writ  me  that  he  desired  to  succeed  the  collector. 

I  went  to  discourse  Mr.  Walpole  touching  the  great  affair  that 
came  on  to-day,  and  showed  him  an  extract  of  two  letters  I  received 
from  Ireland,  to  let  him  see  how  impracticable  it  is  to  have  a 
registry  of  the  wool  in  Ireland,  and  the  difficulties  I  was  under 
how  to  act  in  the  House  on  this  occasion,  for  if  I  voted  against  a 
registry,  it  seems  I  should  disobhge  him  and  all  his  friends,  who 
were  so  far  friends  to  Ireland  as  to  take  off  the  duty  on  our  yam  ; 
and  if  I  voted  for  a  registry,  I  should  disoblige  the  gentlemen  who 
are  also  for  taking  off  the  duty,  but  strongly  against  a  registry  ; 
besides  that,  should  a  registry  pass  through  but  for  England,  it 
might  be  expected  that  Ireland  must  enact  a  registry  for  that 
kingdom,  and  people  would  think  Ireland  might  do  what  England 
had  done,  whereas  the  circumstances  of  the  kingdom  are  very 
different. 

Mr.  Walpole  said  he  did  expect  the  gentlemen  of  Ireland  would 
vote  for  a  registry,  for  upon  the  report  from  the  Committee  to  the 
House,  if  the  registry  was  not  agreed  to,  the  whole  Bill  would  be 
ineffectual  and  would  drop,  whereby  we  should  lose  the  advantage 
we  proposed  of  having  the  duty  on  our  yam  taken  off,  and  then 
in  a  few  years,  as  we  shall  continue  to  run  our  wool  to  France, 
England  will  come  to  some  severe  revenge  upon  us,  and  particularly 
take  from  us  again  the  liberty  of  exporting  our  linens  to  the  West 
Indies.  He  added  that  although  a  registry  is  proposed  here,  it 
is  only  for  England,  and  for  the  sea  coasts  ;  that  Ireland  will  not 
be  mentioned  in  the  Act,  only  perhaps  in  the  House  it  may  be 
flung  out,  that  a  like  registry  will  be  expected  in  Ireland  from  the 
Parliament  there.  I  told  him  those  who  were  against  registry  in 
England  would  take  it  very  ill  if  the  gentlemen  of  Ireland  should 
vote  for  it,  being  a  matter  wherein  Ireland  is  not  immediately 
concerned,  and  the  more  so  as  they  have  our  minds  in  it.  That 
since  he  insisted  on  it  we  would  be  out  of  the  way  on  that  particular 
question.     He  replied  he  would  have  us  there. 

When  I  left  him,  I  ruminated  on  the  dilemma  we  were  in,  and 
it  occurred  to  me  that  if  part  of  us  gentlemen  of  Ireland  voted 
one  way,  and  part  the  other,  neither  those  who  are  for  a  registry 
nor  those  who  are  against  it  would  have  reason  to  take  it  ill  of  us, 
for  it  would  appear  that  in  this  particular  point  we  did  not  act 
in  a  national  way,  but  as  our  several  private  judgments  lead  us. 
I  hurried  away  with  this  expedient  to  Mr.  Hambleton,  Lord  Limerick, 
Lord  Montrath,  Lord  Palmerston,  Lord  Incliiqueen,  and  Mr.  Cary, 
who  all  approved  it  as  the  only  thing  we  could  do,  and  so  we  agreed 
that  Mr.  Hambleton,  Lord  Palmerston  and  I  should  vote  for  a 
registry,  and  Lord  Montrath,  Lord  Limerick,  and  Lord  Inchiqueen 
against  it,  which  would  be  the  less  resented  by  !Mr.  Walpole's  friends, 
since  these  last  gentlemen  vote  always  contrary  to  the  Ministry. 


MRST  VISCOUNT  percivaL.  171 

1731. 

Mr.  Gary  had  no  occasion  to  show  liimself,  for  he  was  to  be  in  the 
chair.  Another  thing  we  agreed  was  not  to  speak  in  the  debate, 
since  we  should  be  thought  to  speak  partially  for  Ireland  and 
have  no  weight. 

After  the  House  was  set,  and  had  resolved  into  a  Committee  of 
the  whole  House,  of  which  Mr.  Gary  was  chairman,  several  gentlemen, 
as  was  concerted  by  Mr.  Walpole  two  days  before,  gave  their 
thoughts,  what  might  be  proper  to  be  heads  of  a  Bill  to  relieve 
the  woollen  manufacture  of  England.  I  shall  not  here  set  down 
the  particulars  nor  the  debate  arising  thereon,  because  I  have 
mentioned  them  in  my  letter  to  Dr.  Coghill  ;  'tis  sufficient  here 
that  the  debate  held  till  eight  at  night,  in  which  several  members 
were  very  liberal  in  declaring  what  severe  methods  they  will  take 
with  Ireland  if  the}^  do  not,  when  their  Parliament  meets  next 
October,  pass  a  Bill  effectually  to  prevent  the  running  their  wool 
and  manufacture  to  France  and  to  Lisbon.  The  questions  previous 
to  that  of  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yam  passed  without  a  division, 
but  this  last,  which  took  up  almost  all  the  debate,  was  strongly 
opposed,  and  at  length  ^^  e  divided  upon  it ;  the  Ayes,  who  were 
for  taking  off  the  duty,  were  117,  the  Noes  but  61. 

I  returned  home  to  my  concert,  where  I  found  Sir  John  Evelyn, 
^Ir.  Hill,  cousin  Le  Grand,  Lord  Effingham  Howard,  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury, Mr.  Edward  Walpole,  Dr.  Gouraye,  Lady  Bathurst, 
Miss  Evelyns,  Mrs.  MinshuU,  Lady  Londonderry,  sister  Percival 

and  Mrs.  Donellan,  Mrs.  ,  and  a  few  others.     I  acquainted 

Sir  John  Evelyn  and  Mr.  Hill  with  the  death  of  Rushton,  the 
collector,  and  desired  them  to  take  care  of  Davis  and  Philips, 
informing  them  at  the  same  time  that  Sir  Robert  had  promised 
nothing  should  be  done  at  the  Treasury  without  notice  given  me. 

Saturday,  3  April. — This  day  Will.  Philips  and  John  Smith,  of 
Harwich,  came  to  see  me,  the  former  to  look  after  Davis's  place 
which  I  told  him  I  should  endeavour  to  procure  him.  Pulham 
came  afterwards,  but  I  told  him  I  was  engaged  to  Philips. 
Mr.  Bindon  came  afterwards  to  discourse  of  yesterday's  work  in 
Parliament.  He  told  me  he  had  a  proposal  to  make  to  the 
Parliament  of  Ireland  effectually  to  prevent  the  running  of  wool 
out  of  that  kingdom,  and  that  he  expected  to  be  a  member  there 
and  could  be  very  useful.  I  said  I  would  mention  him  favourably 
to  my  friends  there.  I  then  visited  John  Temple  and  went  from 
thence  to  Gourt,  where  the  King  looked  cool,  because  I  did  not  go 
often  enough  to  Gourt,  but  the  Queen  enquired  kindly  after  my 
niece  Dering,  and  commended  her,  and  desired  I  would  bring 
her  one  day  to  Gourt.  I  returned  home  to  dinner,  and  then  visited 
brother  Percival. 

Sunday,  4  April. — I  went  this  morning  to  chapel,  and  then  to 
Court,  where  the  Prince  in  his  usual  obliging  manner  asked  after 
my  wife.  Sir  Philip  Parker,  and  my  niece  Dering.  Dr.  Gouraye 
and  cousin  Fortrey  dined  with  me.  In  the  evening  I  went  again 
to  chapel,  and  then  visited  my  aunt  Whorwood  and  Lady  London- 
derry. 

Monday,  5  April. — I  visited  this  day  Lord  Bathurst,  Lord 
Winchelsea,  Mr.  Flower,  Lord  Blandford,  Sir  Harry  Ashurst, 
cousin  Scot,  and  then  went  to  the  House,  where  we  sat  till  eight 
o'clock  upon  Gibraltar.  Sir  Thomas  Sanderson  made  a  motion 
thereto,  which  may  be  seen  in  the  votes,  but  Mr.  Conduit  moved 


172  DIARY   OF   THE 

April  5-7 
the  leaving  the  chair,  which  was  carried  at  length  without  a 
division. 

I  had  letters  from  Harwich  that  Rushton,  the  collector,  was  not 
dead,  but  likely  to  recover. 

Tuesday,  6  April. — I  acquainted  Sir  Robert  Walpole  this  morning 
at  his  levee,  that  Rushton  was  not  yet  dead,  and  therefore  desired 
he  would  let  my  request  lie  dormant  for  a  time.  He  replied  he  had 
a  man  to  recommend  that  I  could  have  no  objection.  I  rephed  as 
I  had  desired  the  place  for  Davis,  it  would  be  more  serviceable 
to  me  if  he  pleased  to  let  him  have  it.  He  answered  it  should 
be  as  I  pleased. 

I  writ  immediately  to  Sir  John  Evelyn  and  Mr.  Tilson  upon  it, 
who  said  they  would  take  care  of  it. 

I  visited  my  brother  Percival,  and  appointed  Friday  next  to 
call  on  him  with  Mr.  Boycot,  of  Doctors'  Commons,  and  Mr.  Le 
Grand,  to  have  letters  of  administration  granted  me  to  administer 
to  my  brother  Dering.  I  called  also  on  Mi\  Le  Grand  for  the  same 
purpose,  and  then  went  to  the  House,  where  we  sat  till  seven 
o'clock  upon  the  New  England  petition  against  the  Barbados 
Bill  depending  in  the  House. 

Wednesday,  7. — Will.  Philips  came  to  me  and  told  me  he  heard 
the  Treasury  had  drawn  up  a  warrant  for  Davis  to  be  collector  of 
Harwich,  and  himself  to  succeed  to  Davis. 

Sir  Emanuel  Moore  came  and  dehvered  me  back  my  writings 
relating  to  Downdeady  lands,  telhng  me  that  Mr.  Fazakerly,  his 
counsel,  had  informed  him  that  I  could  not  make  out  a  title  to 
Lisduff  as  subdenomination  of  those  lands.  I  told  liim  Fazakerly 
was  ignorant  of  our  Irish  properties  and  settlements,  and  that  I 
wondered  he  would  not  employ  an  Irish  counsel ;  but  I  advised 
him  to  send  Fazakerly  to  Counsellor  Annesley,  who  would  set  him 
right.  He  replied  he  had  prest  Fazakerly  to  do  it,  who  rephed 
he  was  so  hurried  with  business  he  could  not  stir  out  of  his  chamber. 
I  said  I  would  endeavour  to  prevail  on  Mr.  Aimesley  to  speak 
to  Fazakerly.  Sir  Emanuel  then  said  he  would  be  my  tenant  to 
that  land.  I  answered  I  could  not  promise  that,  for  I  intended  to 
sell  it,  and  if  I  did  not,  there  Avas  time  enough  to  let  it.     So  we  parted. 

I  then  went  to  see  Mr.  Wogan,  to  desire  he  would  speak  to 
Mr.  Cook,  brother  to  the  late  Vice-Chamberlain,  who  with  IMr.  Lamb, 
a  lawyer,  was  left  disposer  of  the  late  Earl  of  Thanet's  charity, 
amounting  to  the  sum  of  forty-thousand  pounds,  to  be  given  as  they 
approved  in  forty  different  charities  of  one  thousand  pounds  each. 
I  desired  he  would  inform  Mr.  Cook  of  the  King's  grant  of  lands 
in  Carolina  to  me  and  others  for  planting  a  colony  there,  and  that 
we  hoped  he  would  think  a  thousand  pounds  of  that  charity  well 
disposed  in  helping  to  raise  a  fund  for  supporting  the  people  sent. 
He  said  he  would  speak. 

I  then  went  to  my  Lord  Dorset,  our  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
being  his  levee  day,  who  took  notice  to  me  of  the  pernicious 
pamphlet  published  yesterday,  entitled,  "  Some  Observations  on 
the  Present  State  of  Ireland,"*  pretended  to  be  reprinted  from  a 
copy  in  Dublin,  but  really,  as  Mr.  Bindon  had  discovered,  wrote 
by  a  person  here  who  brought  the  very  manuscript  with  him,  and 


*  Note  in    margin : — **  I   did  not  then   know,  nor    does  any  more  than 
myself  now  know,  that  my  son  wrote  that  pamphlet." 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  173 

1731 

pressed  the  printer  to  print  it  with  all  imaginable  haste,  which 
I  told  his  Grace  must  be  with  design  to  prevent  the  good  dis- 
position the  Parliament  here  is  in  for  taking  off  the  duty  on  our 
yam,  otherwise  the  author  would  not  have  been  so  urgent  to  publish 
his  work  between  the  resolution  of  the  Committee  and  the  report 
to  the  House. 

I  then  recommended  my  cousin  Ensign  Scot  to  his  protection, 
who  I  supposed  would  be  recommended  to  his  Grace  by  my 
Lord  Carteret,  and  had  been  eight  years  without  rising  from  the 
post  first  given  him.  His  Grace  was  pleased  to  answer  that  as  a 
relation  of  mine,  a  young  man  of  character,  and  a  Kentish  man, 
he  should  do  what  he  could  for  him,  as  he  would  for  any  person 
I  recommended.  I  thanked  him,  but  do  not  at  all  depend  on  his 
promise. 

After  this  I  went  to  the  House,  expecting  Mr.  Cary  would  move 
for  a  Bill  to  suffer  the  unenumerated  commodities  to  come  directly 
from  the  West  Indies  into  Ireland  without  touching  in  England, 
but  when  I  saw  him,  he  told  me  Sir  Robert  Walpole  objected  to  it. 
I  could  not  believe  it,  and  went  directly  to  Sir  Robert  who  was 
in  the  House  to  speak  to  him  of  it.  Sir  Robert  would  scarce  give 
me  the  hearing,  but  told  me  he  had  heard  nothing  of  it  before, 
that  it  was  a  matter  of  great  consequence,  and  now  to  surprise  him 
with  it  the  very  day  it  was  to  be  moved  for  was  giving  him  no  time. 
I  replied  it  had  been  last  year  before  the  Council  and  the  English 
merchants  heard  upon  it,  who  objected  nothing  to  it.  That  all 
the  House  were  for  it,  that  the  Commissioners  of  the  Customs, 
and  the  Board  of  Trade,  had  both  been  ordered  by  the  Treasury 
to  make  reports  upon  the  petition  and  given  their  opinion  in  its 
favour,  that  it  was  a  thing  that  benefited  the  Plantations  and 
Ireland  mthout  hurting  England,  and  Ireland  might  expect  to  be 
favoured  where  it  did  not  interfere  mth  England.  That  we  had 
all  along  consulted  Mr.  Walpole,  his  brother,  and  it  was  only  out  of 
respect  that  we  did  not  in  the  multitude  of  his  business  trouble  him 
with  it,  presuming  he  was  sufficiently  acquainted  with  the  thing 
by  his  brother.  That  Ireland  had  set  its  heart  upon  it,  and  to  grant 
the  Bill  would  be  a  means  to  induce  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  to 
come  readily  into  measures  to  prevent  running  their  wool  to  France. 
That  Ireland  is  at  this  time  in  a  dreadful  low  condition,  the  funds 
in  disorder  and  the  people  almost  in  despair,  in  a  word  that, for  the 
sake  of  the  King's  affairs,  as  well  as  to  enable  the  kingdom  to  pay 
their  taxes,  he  should  have  attention  to  our  request. 

He  answered,  he  did  not  know  but  if  this  be  granted  we  may 
run  manufacture  to  the  colonies.  I  replied  we  have  already  a 
trade  there,  and  if  this  be  an  argument  of  weight  it  holds  good 
against  all  our  trade  whatever  to  foreign  parts.  He  said  that  last 
year  rice  was  suffered  to  go  from  the  Colonies  to  foreign  parts 
without  touching  in  England,  and  now  the  unenumerated  goods 
are  desired  to  be  put  on  the  same  foot,  that  he  was  always  against 
repealing  old  laws,  made  for  the  benefit  of  trade,  and  breaking  into 
the  Navigation  Act. 

I  replied,  this  did  not  affect  the  Navigation  Act,  for  these  goods 
were  prohibited  long  after  b}^  the  7  of  King  William.  He  said 
there  was  no  time  for  an  Act,  the  Session  would  conclude  too  soon, 
besides  he  had  not  considered  it,  I  made  my  bow,  and  went  away 
much  discontented  to  see  that  Ireland  should  be  used  so,  for  what 


174  DIARY   OF  THE 

April  7-9 
favour  is  she  to  expect,  if  she  may  not  be  served  where  England 
is  not  prejudiced. 

I  then  spoke  to  Mr.  Walpole  of  it,  who  told  me  he  knew  nothing 
of  it,  but  did  not  offer  to  speak  to  Sir  Robert  upon  it,  which  made 
me  suspect  he  was  at  the  bottom  of  this  sudden  and  secret  stab, 
for  I  called  to  mind  that  being  alone  with  him  a  week  before,  he 
told  me  the  very  argument  used  by  Sir  Robert,  that  if  the 
unenumerated  goods  were  suffered  to  come  in  as  we  desired,  we 
might  possibly  run  woollen  manufacture  in  return.  He  added 
that  he  would  take  no  notice  of  it  in  the  House,  but  others  would. 

When  Lord  Limerick,  Mr.  Hambleton,  Mr.  Bindon,  Gary,  and 
I  talked  this  matter  over,  we  were  of  opinion  that  one  or  other  of 
these  reasons  must  have  moved  Sir  Robert  to  give  us  this  dis- 
appointment :  either  that  he  resented  our  not  applying  to  him 
in  form  and  acquainting  him  of  our  design  to  bring  in  this  Bill ; 
or  that  he  is  a  secret  enemy  to  Ireland ;  or  that  he  would  oppose 
a  motion  made  by  Daniel  Pulteney,  for  it  was  he  who  in  the  House 
first  mentioned  the  reasonableness  of  taking  off  the  prohibition ;  or 
that  he  secretly  purposed  to  "embrangle  "  affairs  in  Ireland  that  the 
Duke  of  Dorset  might  have  no  success  there  ;  or  lastly,  that  he 
would  hold  out  this  matter  as  a  bait  to  the  Irish  Parliament  to 
take  effectual  measures  to  prohibit  the  running  their  wool. 

I  afterwards  spoke  to  Colonel  Bladen,  one  of  the  Lords  of  Trade, 
and  expostulated  with  him  the  hardship  and  unreasonableness  of 
Sir  Robert's  refusal  ;  he  said  he  was  sorry  for  it,  but  could  not 
speak  to  him  of  it,  though  he  saw  the  unreasonableness  of  it  as 
much  as  I. 

Thus  we  see  how  the  welfare  of  that  poor  kingdom  lies  in  the 
breath  of  one  Minister's  nostrils. 

After  dinner  I  went  with  my  wife  to  see  my  niece  Dering,  and 
returned. 

Thursday,  8  April,  17311. — Mr.  Fisher  came  this  day  to  see  me, 
after  which  I  went  to  the  House,  to  attend  the  Manufacture  Com- 
mittee of  the  whole  House.  Mr.  Conduit  asked  me  whether  he 
should  make  his  motion  for  opening  more  ports  at  once  or  twice, 
namely,,  for  opening  ports  of  England  and  Ireland  together,  or 
the  ports  of  Great  Britain  first,  and  afterwards  the  ports  of  Ireland. 
I  told  him  I  thought  it  better  to  make  two  separate  motions,  because 
many  who  were  for  opening  the  ports  of  Ireland  were  not  for  doing 
the  same  by  England's.  Accordingly,  he  moved  for  opening  the 
ports  of  England,  which  was  strongly  opposed,  and  lasted  till  five 
o'clock,  when  the  question  being  put  we  lost  it  by  so  great  a  majority 
that  we  did  not  think  fit  to  divide.  I  then  told  Mx.  Walpole  that 
I  hoped  we  should  proceed  to  move  for  opening  the  Irish  ports, 
which  would  bring  back  many  who  had  voted  against  us,  but  to 
my  great  surprise  he  replied  it  was  fit  to  suspend  that  matter  till 
Ireland  showed  what  it  would  do  to  prevent  the  running  their 
wool  to  France.  I  say,  I  was  greatly  surprised  at  this,  because 
it  manifested  to  me  that  in  opening  the  ports,  he  had  only  regard 
to  his  own  port  of  Yarmouth,  and  having  lost  that,  he  did  not  care 
twopence  if  any  ports  were  opened  at  all,  though  his  arguments 
run  upon  the  fitness  of  opening  ports,  since  the  Irish  yam  was  to 
come  in  duty  free,  because  the  Irish  nation  ought  to  be  encouraged 
to  bring  in  their  yam  by  opening  as  many  doors  for  it  as  possible. 
I  would  not  leave  it  so,  but  beckoned  to  Mr.  Conduit,  and  asked 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  175 

1731. 

him  whether  he  would  not  move  for  the  Irish  ports  to  be  laid  open. 
He  replied  he  was  ready,  but  Sir  Robert  Walpole  told  him  he  could 
stay  no  longer  in  the  House  this  day,  but  desired  another  might 
be  named  for  it.  Sir  Robert,  overhearing  us,  told  me  the  same. 
I  then  desired  to-morrow  might  be  the  day ;  Sir  Robert  replied 
it  could  not  be,  for  the  Lottery  Bill  came  on,  but  wished  it  might 
be  Monday  ;  but  of  a  sudden  Mr.  Walpole  got  up  and  moved  that 
the  Chairman  would  report  the  instructions  already  given,  that 
heads  of  a  Bill  might  be  brought  in  pursuant  thereto.  This  was 
giving  up  any  further  progress  in  this  affair,  and  all  we  were  to 
expect  was  that  the  laws  in  being  might  be  re-inforced  and  the 
duty  on  Irish  wool  be  taken  off. 

Sir  William  Strickland  even  opposed  that,  and  desired  the 
further  consideration  might  be  deferred  till  after  the  holidays, 
and  ventured  to  explain  his  meaning  that  he  would  lose  the  Bill ; 
he  said  he  expected  petitions  against  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish 
yam,  and  Mr.  Oglethorp,  who  seconded  him,  declared  the  people 
would  rise  in  rebeUion  if  the  Bill  passed. 

However,  the  report  is  to  be  made  Monday  next,  as  moved 
for,  but  I  despair  of  the  Bill's  passing,  for  there  is  no  time  for  it, 
the  House  breaking  up  next  Wednesday  for  a  week,  by  reason  of 
Easter  holidays,  and  the  Ministry  intending  to  put  an  end  to 
the  Sessions  by  the  end  of  this  month.  I  told  several  members  the 
ill  consequence  of  their  proceeding  in  this  affair,  that  the  Irish 
would  run  more  than  ever,  and  the  Parliament  there  meet  full  of 
resentment  to  the  obstruction  of  the  King's  affairs.  It  seems 
to  me  that  the  Ministry  are  resolved  to  hurt  the  Duke  of  Dorset,  who 
will  go  over  with  the  worst  grace  that  ever  Lord  Lieutenant  did. 
I  met  Mr.  Tilson  in  the  House,  who  told  me  the  warrants  for 
appointing  Davis  and  Will.  PhiUps  to  their  appointments,  were 
filled  up  in  the  Treasury,  but  not  signed,  because  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  had  not  been  there  this  day. 

I  returned  home  to  dinner,  and  found  there  my  cousin  Fortrey, 
Mr.  Fabry  and  his  wife. 

I  writ  Mr.  Coghill  an  account  of  affairs. 

Friday,  9  April. — I  met  Dr.  Kynaston  and  Mr.  Boycot  at  my 
brother  Percival's,  he  being  too  lame  to  go  up  to  Doctors  Commons, 
and  he  and  my  cousin  Le  Grand  were  my  sureties  in  six  thousand 
five  hundred  pounds,  that  I  would  justly  execute  my  trust  to 
my  niece  Dering,  whereupon  I  was  sworn  administrator  to  my 
brother  Dering,  both  to  his  Irish  and  English  effects,  and  guardian 
to  my  niece. 

After  this  I  went  to  Mr.  Hoare,  the  banker,  and  took  of  him 
the  balance  of  the  account  between  us,  being  llSl.  Ss.  od.,  and 
begun  a  new  account  by  leaving  with  him  Irish  bills  to  be  received 
to  the  value  of  400Z. 

After  this,  I  called  on  Counsellor  Ainiesley  and  left  with  his 
clerk  an  account  made  up  by  me  of  receipts  and  disbursements 
between  me  and  my  brother  and  sister  Dering  to  the  day  of  her 
death,  24th  January,  173y,  in  order  to  make  him  sensible  that  the 
2,6001.  which  is  omng  to  my  niece,  and  which  I  intend  to  secure 
to  her  by  mortgage  on  my  lands  in  Ireland,  at  five  per  cent.,  was 
never  part  of  my  brother  Dering's  3,000/.,  which  he  obliged  himself 
to  secure  for  his  wife  and  child,  but  which  I  never  had  in  my 
hands  a   penny  of,   but  only   money  lent   me   on   my   personal 


176  DIARY    OF   THE 

April  9-12 
account,  and  the  balance  of  an  account  current  between  us  two. 
Mr.  Annesley  told  me  he  should  be  glad  to  see  it,  in  order  to  draw 
the  mortgage  in  such  a  manner  as  not  to  make  me  liable  to  be 
questioned  for  that  3,000/.  to  which  I  was  a  trustee  in  the  marriage 
settlement. 

I  then  returned  home,  where  my  Lord  Bathurst  came  to  see 
me.  I  remained  the  evening  at  home,  and  Colonel  Schutz  came 
to  see  me. 

Saturday,  10  April* — This  day  my  Lord  Bathurst  and  young 
Curtis  came  to  see  me,  the  latter  told  me  his  affair  was  over  and 
he  settled  in  his  father's  living  of  Dovercourt  and  Harwich.  After 
they  were  gone,  I  visited  Lord  Grantham,  Lord  Wilmington,  and 
Mr.  Mathews,  of  Thomas  town,  and  at  my  return,  my  Lord  Limerick 
made  me  a  visit,  touching  the  unenumerated  goods,  in  which  we 
find  such  difficulty  to  get  a  Bill  this  Session.  My  Lord  explained 
to  me  the  reason  why  Sir  Robert  was  so  unwilling  to  have  it  moved 
for  now,  namely,  that  the  King  had  yesterday  morning  sent  for 
him,  to  tell  him  that  he  would  have  the  Parliament  up  by  28th  April. 
That  Sir  Robert  replying  it  was  impossible,  the  King  asked  why. 
Because,  answered  Sir  Robert,  of  the  quantity  of  business  before 
them.  "I  know  of  none,"  replied  the  King,  "what  is  it"  ?  "I 
cannot  tell  your  Majesty  all,"  replied  Sir  Robert,  **  but  I  will  ask  our 
Governor  "  (meaning  the  Speaker).  Whereupon  the  King  replied, 
"  Governor  !  I  thought  you  was  Governor."  Sir  Robert,  finding 
the  King  so  earnest,  told  his  Majesty  that  since  it  was  his  pleasure, 
he  would  promise  the  House  of  Commons  should  be  up  by  the 
time  he  desired  ;  but  he  could  say  nothing  for  the  House  of  Lords. 
This  probably  is  the  reason  why  Sir  Robert  is  averse  to  moving 
for  any  new  Bill  this  Session,  and  particularly  for  a  Bill  to  bring 
in  the  unenumerated  goods  directly  from  the  West  Indies  to 
Ireland,  because  being  a  most  reasonable  thing  in  itself,  and  the 
general  sense  of  the  Parliament  and  merchants  without  doors,  if 
after  such  a  Bill  were  brought  in  it  should  miscarry  for  want  of 
time,  he,  as  Minister,  would  be  blamed  for  not  advising  the  King 
to  wait  the  passing  it  before  he  broke  up  the  Parliament. 

I  heard  from  authority  at  Court  I  may  depend  on,  that  the  King 
will  not  suffer  Sir  Robert  to  speak  to  him  of  affairs,  except  he  send 
particularly  for  him  ;  but  Sir  Robert  is  ordered  to  communicate 
all  to  her  Majesty,  and  she  conveys  it  to  the  King.  My 
Lord  Limerick  told  me  that  Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney  was  resolved  to 
move  for  the  Bill  touching  the  unenumerated  goods  above  mentioned, 
as  this  very  morning.  I  told  my  Lord  I  could  wish  Mr.  Pulteney 
would  not  do  it,  for  it  would  be  to  no  purpose,  and  Sir  Robert 
would  not  forgive  it.  My  Lord  and  I  went  to  the  House,  and  he 
spoke  again  to  Mr.  Pulteney,  and  at  last  prevailed  on  him  to  defer 
his  motion  till  Monday,  to  give  time  for  the  Duke  of  Dorset  to  stir 
in  the  affair,  whose  ease  in  his  Government  of  Ireland  depends 
much  on  the  having  this  Bill. 

The  House  passed  the  Sugar  Bill  in  the  Committee,  and  the 
report  will  be  received  on  Monday,  but  'tis  generally  believed  it 
will  be  lost  in  the  House  of  Lords. 

I  could  not  but  reflect  on  the  shame  we  justly  deserve,  that  a 
matter  of  this  nature  should  be  so  ill  attended,  a  Bill  passed  a 
Committee  of  the  whole  House  that  related  to  the  welfare  of  all  the 
British  dominions,  and  had  not  fifty  members  present. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  177 

1731. 

I  returned,  and  remained  at  home  the  whole  night. 

Sunday,  11  April. — I  went  to  chapel  in  the  morning,  and  then 
visited  my  brother  Percival,  who  is  still  confined  by  the  gout. 
I  then  went  to  the  Prince's  Court,  who  still  asked  kindly  after 
my  niece,  and  afterwards  I  went  to  the  King's  Court,  where  I  was 
desired  again  to  carry  the  sword,  and  being  near  the  Prince  during 
the  service,  he  had  a  good  deal  of  discourse  with  me  about 
Mr.  Schrader,  extolling  him  extremely,  as  indeed  he  deserves  as 
a  man  of  honour  and  sense,  and  one  that  loved  and  esteemed  my 
family. 

Dr.  Couraye  and  Mrs.  MinshuU  dined  with  me,  and  in  the  evening 
I  visited  my  aunt  Whorwood.  cousin  Tom  Whorwood  and  his  wife, 
and  brother  Parker's  family,  who  returned  yesterday  from  Bath. 

Colonel  Schutz  told  me  at  Court  that  the  Queen  had  spoken 
to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  to  put  a  relation  of  Judge  Ayres  into 
Rushton's  place  at  Harwich,  and  that  Sir  Robert  replied  I  had 
already  recommended  one.  How  the  matter  will  turn  out  I 
know  not. 

Monday,  12  April. — This  morning  my  cousin  Percival,  the 
clergyman,  informed  me  that  his  sister  was  married  to  a  very 
worthy  clergyman,  who  has  a  benefice  near  the  town  of  near  two 
hundred  pounds  a  year.  Her  fortune  was  one  thousand  pounds. 
I  then  went  to  see  Mr.  Tufnell,  and  from  thence  to  the  House, 
where  I  was  with  great  pleasure  surprised  to  see  Mr.  Cary 
move  for  a  Bill  to  allow  the  unenumerated  commodities  to  come 
directly  from  the  Plantations  to  Ireland  without  touching  at 
England.  It  seems  that  the  Duke  of  Dorset  had  so  represented 
the  necessity  of  doing  something  to  oblige  the  Parliament  of  Ireland, 
in  the  unhappy  situation  of  their  affairs,  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
was  prevailed  on  to  allow  the  Bill  to  come  in,  and  it  was  so  kindly 
received  by  the  House  that  no  member  gave  a  negative  to  it ; 
on  the  contrary,  Mr.  Sands,  Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney,  Mr.  Glanvil, 
Mr.  Gibbon  and  others  spoke  for  it. 

Another  matter  gave  us  more  trouble,  however  we  carried  it 
successfully,  namely,  the  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yam. 
Mr.  Cary  made  his  report  from  the  Committee,  that  they  had  come 
to  several  resolutions  which  he  read  at  the  Bar,  and  being  brought 
up,  the  clerk  read  over  again  several  previous  resolutions  we  came 
to  for  preventing  running  of  wool  from  England,  and  wool  and 
woollen  goods  from  Ireland  to  foreign  parts,  all  which  were  agreed 
to  without  a  negative,  till  he  came  to  that  article  of  taking  off  the 
duty  on  Irish  yam,  and  then  the  debate  arose  which  held  us  till 
past  five  o'clock.  Those  who  were  for  taking  off  the  duty  were 
Sands,  Captain  Vernon,  Daniel  Pulteney,  Mr.  Digby,  Horace 
Walpole,  Mr.  Earl,  Mr.  Sloper,  and  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  Mr.  Gibbon 
and  Sir  William  Young. 

They  who  opposed  it  were  Harry  Pelham,  Watkins  Williams, 
Lord  Tyrconnel,  Mr.  Whitworth,  Sir  Thomas  Sanderson,  Gilfrid 
Lawson,  Mr.  Palmer,  Sir  William  Strickland,  Mr.  Oglethorp  and 
Mr.  Clayton. 

At  length,  Mr.  Pelham's  motion  for  deferring  the  consideration 
to  this  day  month,  which  he  owned  was  to  lose  the  Bill,  was  put, 
and  on  the  division  lost,  the  Ayes,  who  went  out,  being  but  sixty- 
two,  and  the  Noes,  who  stayed  in,  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven, 
after  which  the  question  for  agreeing  with  the  Committee  was 

Wt.  24408.  »  12 


178  DIARY    OF   THE 

April  12-18 
carried  without  dividing.  Immediately  Mr.  Walpole  got  up,  and 
moved  that  a  Bill  might  be  brought  in  pursuant  to  the  resolutions 
agreed  to,  and  that  being  consented  to,  and  referred  to  a  Select 
Committee  to  prepare.  Sir  Robert  told  the  House  that  it  was  fit 
the  duties  which  the  King  would  lose  by  admitting  the  Irish  yarn, 
should  be  made  good  to  him  another  way,  and  therefore  moved 
the  House  would  immediately  resolve  itself  into  a  Committee 
to  consider  the  amount  of  those  duties.  This  being  done  the  Speaker 
re-assumed  the  chair,  and  Sir  Charles  Turner,  chairman,  reported 
to  the  House  that  the  Committee  had  resolved  to  place  those 
duties  on  the  agregate  fund,  to  which  the  House  agreed.  This 
motion  of  Sir  Robert  showed  he  was  sincere  in  suffering  the  Bill 
to  pass  before  the  Session  expires,  and  nothing  could  rejoice  me 
more  than  to  see  so  speedy  and  happy  a  conclusion  of  two  affairs 
of  great  importance  to  Ireland  resolved  in  one  day,  after  perfectly 
despairing  of  them  the  day  before. 

After  dinner,  I  visited  my  cousin  Le  Grand,  cousin  Southwell, 
and  Sir  Emanuel  Moore,  to  whom  I  told  the  good  success  of  the 
day. 

Tuesday,  13  April. — This  morning  I  waited  on  Horace  Walpole 
and  Sir  Robert  to  thank  them  for  giving  way  that  the  unenumerated 
goods  should  be  allowed  to  come  freely  into  Ireland,  and  for  speaking 
so  heartily  for  taking  off  the  duty  on  Irish  yam.  I  also  spoke 
that  Richard  Philips  might  have  Captain  Stevens'  Packet,  the 
Captain  lying  now  very  ill  and  despaired  of.  Mr.  Walpole  said 
he  would  speak  to  Mr.  Harrison,  the  Post-Master,  and  Sir  Robert 
did  the  same.  As  to  the  unenumerated  goods,  Mr.  Walpole  told 
me  he  was  jealous  that  Ireland  would  run  woollen  manufacture 
to  the  Plantations  in  return  for  the  lumber  that  we  expected  would 
come,  for  what  had  we  else  to  send.  I  answered,  our  linens  ; 
and  if  the  apprehension  of  running  our  manufacture  were  a  reason 
against  taking  off  the  prohibition  of  the  unenumerated  good,  it  is 
a  reason  against  the  trade  we  now  enjoy  to  the  Plantations.  He 
replied  that  more  branches  of  trade  thither  gave  more  room  to  run. 
Mr.  Scroop,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  said  the  Bill  intended  would 
not  be  followed  by  so  ill  consequence,  for  as  he  understands  it,  the 
Navigation  Act  will  still  subsist,  whereby  the  ships  trading  to 
the  West  Indies  are  obliged  to  use  two -thirds  of  English  seamen. 
That  he  believes  Bristol  will  have  the  advantage  of  it,  for  Bristol 
will  send  provisions  to  the  Indies  and  bring  lumber  to  Ireland  in 
return,  which  Ireland  will  pay  Bristol  for  in  linens  and  yam. 
Sir  Robert  told  me  it  was  against  his  judgment  to  allow  the 
unenumerated  goods  to  come  this  year  into  Ireland,  because  he 
would  have  kept  it  as  a  bait  to  Ireland  to  make  them  more  disposed 
to  prevent  running  of  wool  to  France,  whereas  by  parting  with  all 
at  once  to  Ireland,  they  will  profit  by  what  we  do  for  them,  and 
perhaps  continue  still  to  run.  I  replied  we  were  doubly  obliged 
to  him  to  yield  to  us  a  point  which  in  his  judgment  he  was  not  for, 
and  as  to  our  running,  I  believed,  upon  my  honour,  the  Irish  will  be 
sincere  to  prevent  it,  both  from  my  correspondence  there  that 
assure  me  so,  as  from  my  discourse  with  the  gentlemen  of  that 
country  here. 

I  then  desired  him  to  remember  my  friends  Davis  and  Philips 
next  Treasury  day,  which  he  said  he  would,  and  that  there  would 
be  a  Board  to-day.     By  this  I  found  the  Queen  had  departed  from 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  179 

1731. 

her  recommendation.  I  desired  a  further  favour  that  he  would 
speak  again  to  Mr.  Harrison  in  favour  of  any  recommendation  of 
Richard  Philips  to  succeed  in  the  Packets  to  Captain  Stevens, 
in  case  the  Captain  died.  He  said  he  would.  I  added  that  after 
this,  I  hoped  I  should  give  him  little  trouble  about  Harwich,  having 
brought  it  to  be  a  Government  borough  without  a  shilling  expense 
hereafter.  He  said  that  was  very  well,  and  I  might  see  he  had  a 
regard  to  do  everything  to  obUge  me.  I  owned  it,  and  retired. 
I  then  visited  my  brother  Percival,  and  afterwards  to  the  House, 
where  the  Unenumerated  Bill  was  read  the  first  time. 

Wednesday,  14  April. — This  morning  I  sent  to  the  Treasury  to 
know  if  Davis  and  Philips'  warrants  were  signed  yesterday,  and 
Mr.  Tilson  sent  me  word  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole  and  Mr.  Dodington 
had  signed  them,  but  there  being  three  hands  necessary,  the  warrants 
waited  till  some  other  Lord  of  the  Treasury  should  come.  I  after- 
wards went  to  our  Lord  Lieutenant's,  and  presented  my  son  to 
him.  Then  I  went  to  the  House,  where  we  divided  upon  a  Bill 
brought  in  by  Sir  Thomas  Seabright  to  restrain  heavy  carriages 
to  the  burthen  of  forty  hundred  weight,  waggon  included,  which 
Bill  we  threw  out  by  a  majority  of  seventy-nine  to  sixty-five. 

Afterwards  we  read  a  second  time  several  Bills,  particularly  the 
Bill  for  unenumerated  goods  ;  and  the  Bill  for  preventing  running 
of  wool  etc.,  was  reported  by  Horace  Walpole,  and  read  for  the 
first  time,  and  ordered  a  second  reading  to-morrow  sennit. 
Sir  William  Strickland  and  Mr.  Pelham  urged  it  might  be  on  Monday 
sennit,  that  time  might  be  given  for  the  spinners  to  petition  against 
it,  acknowledging  they  meant  thereby  to  lose  the  Bill  by  the  short- 
ness of  the  Session,  but  Mr.  Walpole,  Sir  William  Young,  Mr.  Earl, 
Daniel  Pulteney,  and  Captain  Vernon  pleaded  for  the  Bill,  and  for 
the  first  mentioned  day,  and  it  was  carried  without  a  division. 
Mr.  Clayton  told  me  he  had  signed  the  warrants  at  the  Treasury, 
so  I  shall  pay  the  fees  to-morrow,  and  take  them  away. 

I  returned  home  to  dinner,  and  then  went  back  to  the  House, 
where  after  sundry  Bills  were  gone  through  and  ordered  further 
readings  after  the  recess,  we  adjourned  to  this  day  sennit. 

Thursday,  15  April. — Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me  and  Will. 
Dering. 

In  the  evening  I  visited  brother  Percival. 

Friday,  16  April. — Went  to  the  chapel  eight  o'clock,  and  being 
Good  Friday,  kept  Fast  as  usual  on  this  solemn  day.  Cousin  Scot, 
the  Ensign,  came  to  see  me.  I  told  him  I  had  recommended  him 
to  the  Duke  of  Dorset,  who  had  promised  to  serve  him  when  he 
could.  In  the  evening  Mr.  Hambleton  came  to  see  me,  and  showed 
me  the  amendments  the  House  of  Lords  intends  to  make  to  the 
Naturalization  Bill,  which  will  in  a  great  measure  undo  what  we 
proposed  by  our  clause  in  favour  of  the  Irish  Protestant  possessors 
of  lands. 

Saturday,  17  April. — I  went  to  Court,  where  the  King  and 
Queen  spoke  to  me,  and  the  latter  held  a  long  discourse  with  me 
about  Dr.  Couraye,  Popery,  Thuanus,  medals,  etc.  Dr.  Couraye 
dined  with  me.  Went  in  the  evening  to  chapel,  and  walked  with 
the  Bishop  of  London  in  the  Park. 

Sunday,  18  April. — Communicated  at  St.  James's,  being  Easter- 
day.  Tom  Whorwood  and  his  wife  dined  with  me.  He  told  me 
he  was  in  company  last  night  with  young  Philipson,  Anthony  Dean 


180  DIARY    OF   THE 

April  18-23 
and  others,  and  that  Anthony  Dean  said  that  Mr.  Carteret  had 
that  morning  signed  his  commission  to  be  captain  of  a  Packet, 
and  that  care  was  taken  to  hurry  it  over  before  it  should  be  known 
at  St.  James'  end  of  the  town.  The  meaning  was  that  they  knew 
I  had  recommended  Richard  Philips,  and  the  thing  was  done 
before  I  could  apply  again  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  I  visited 
at  brother  Percival's  and  Sir  John  Bland's,  but  both  Avere 
abroad. 

Monday,  19  April. — I  went  to  Charlton  and  dined  there. 

Tuesday,  20. — I  went  with,  my  brother  Parker  to  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  to  talk  over  Richard  Philips  affair  at  Harwich,  touching 
the  Packet  I  asked  for  him,  but  Sir  Robert  was  not  at  home.  After- 
wards, by  appointment  T\1th  Serjeant  Dickens,  I  went  "vvith  him 
to  Brompton  to  see  my  niece  Dering,  who  he  thought  in  danger, 
having  a  rash  that  came  not  kindly  out,  and  a  fever  on  her.  I 
dined  with  General  Wade  at  my  Lady  Londonderry's,  and  after- 
wards visited  my  brother  Percival.  I  writ  instructions  for  my 
son,  who  goes  this  week  for  Ireland,  to  see  that  country  before 
he  goes  abroad. 

Wednesday,  21  April. — This  day  I  carried  my  cousin  Ensign  Scot 
to  wait  on  the  Duke  of  Dorset,  and  recommended  him  again  to 
some  preferment,  as  it  should  fall.  I  found  there  several  gentlemen 
of  Ireland,  who  were  very  much  disgusted  with  the  amendments 
made  to  the  Naturalization  Bill,  as  apprehending  it  would  effect 
the  Protestants  of  Ireland.  They  were  for  dropping  the  Bill, 
but  we  consulted  with  Mr.  Hambleton,  who  said  he  would  draw 
up  a  clause  to  prevent  the  mischief. 

I  then  went  to  the  House,  where  the  Unenumerated  Bill  was 
passed,  and  I  attended  Mr.  Cary  with  it  to  the  House  of  Lords. 
I  met  my  brother  Parker  there,  and  we  told  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
the  hasty  manner  in  which  Mr.  Carteret  had  made  Anthony  Dean 
captain  of  a  Packet  at  Harwich,  in  the  place  of  Captain  Stevens, 
who  has  resigned.  He  replied,  **  Did  Mr.  Carteret  sign  it  ?  Why, 
we  are  but  just  reconciled.  Give  me  a  state  of  your  case,  and  I 
will  write  to  him."  Accordingly,  at  my  return  home,  I  sent  him 
a  letter  upon  it. 

Dr.  Couraye  and  Mrs.  Minshull  dined  with  me. 

At  night  my  servant  Hossack  told  me  he  had  been  arrested  by 
one  Baker,  a  linen-draper  in  King  Street,  Westminster,  for  a  debt 
of  61.,  which  he  engaged  himself  for  in  behalf  of  his  sister 
a  year  ago,  and  for  which  he  Saturday  last  gave  his  note.  The 
baihffs  would  not  let  him  go,  till  I  peremptorily  demanded  him  as 
my  menial  and  domestic  servant,  and  threatened  to  complain  to- 
morrow to  the  House  of  a  breach  of  privilege.  Baker  also  came 
afterwards  and  asked  my  pardon. 

The  Prince  and  Princess  went  this  day  to  dine  and  pass  the 
day  at  Charlton. 

Thursday,  22  April. — This  day  I  visited  Mr.  John  Temple,  who 
gave  me  for  my  rheumatic  pains  a  bottle  of  right  old  verjuice,  and 
advised  me  to  take  a  glass  of  it  with  a  toast  in  it  every  morning 
fasting,  and  going  to  bed,  and  to  rub  my  joints  with  it  after  it  is 
well  warmed,  to  continue  this  three  weeks.  He  said  he  knew  a 
woman  who  for  seven  years  had  the  rheumatism  that  she  could  not 
work,  was  perfectly  cured  thereby,  and  that  his  gardener  had  the 
same  success  with  it. 


tlRST    ViSCOtTNT    PERCIVAL.  181 

1731. 

I  afterwards  went  to  the  House,  where  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
told  me  he  had  writ  to  Mr.  Carteret  and  Mr.  Harrison,  who  this 
morning  came  to  him,  and  that  he  was  not  able  to  get  them  to  change 
Anthony  Dean  for  Richard  Philips  ;  that  they  said  Captain  Stevens 
would  not  resign  but  to  him,  that  Dean  was  fifteen  years  mate  of  a 
ship ;  that  having  signed  liis  warrant,  to  put  liim  out  again  would 
be  an  eternal  disgrace  on  them  I  told  Sir  Robert  I  was  sure  he 
had  acted  sincere  to  us  in  the  affair,  but  I  thought  neither  he  nor 
I  were  well  used.  That  with  difficulty  we  had  brought  the 
Corporation  right,  and  now  we  were  to  work  up-hill  again,  for  this 
was  the  greatest  enemy  we  had  whom  the  Post  Office  had  put  in, 
and  he  would  revive  our  contests,  and  seduce  our  friends  from  us. 
Sir  Robert  asked,  "  How  ?"  I  said  by  tempting  one  voter  with 
promising  to  make  him  his  mate,  another  that  he  should  bake  for 
his  ship,  another  that  he  shall  brew  for  him,  etc.  That  Mr.  Carteret 
had  from  the  beginning  of  Parhament  been  my  enemy,  and  had 
told  me  he  would  be  so  for  ever,  and  I  find  it  still  so.  Sir  Robert 
said,  "  But  you  see  we  are  up  wdth  him  in  Mr.  Harrison."  I 
answered  him,  Mr.  Harrison  would  scarce  give  me  the  hearing 
when  I  spoke  to  him.  "  Well,  but  "  (said  Sir  Robert),  "  Dean 
shall  not  debauch  away  your  friends,  for  I  will  send  to  Harrison 
and  order  him  to  charge  Dean  to  be  your  humble  servant  and  to 
see  that  he  is  so,  or  otherwise  they  shall  hear  of  me  upon  it."  I 
answered  I  was  sorry  I  had  given  him  so  much  trouble  upon  it, 
and  if  this  had  not  happened,  he  would  have  been  eased  of  any 
further  applications,  for  the  Corporation  had  been  fixed.  He 
said  he  was  sorry  too,  and  so  I  took  my  leave. 

The  House  read  the  Manufacture  Bill  a  second  time,  and  com- 
mitted it  for  Monday  next,  at  Sir  WiUiam  Strickland's  desire, 
that  counsel  might  be  heard  on  the  petitions  that  are  conung  up 
from  Yorkshire,  from  the  wool  growers  and  spinners,  which  cannot 
be  denied  them.  This  delay  would  have  concerned  me,  because  of 
the  shortness  of  the  Sessions,  but  that  I  w^as  privately  assured 
the  Ministry  design  the  Bill  shall  pass. 

I  was  told  the  Lords  had  this  day  read  the  Unenumerating  Bill 
a  second  time,  but  that  they  had  re-committed  the  NaturaUzation 
Bill,  which  runs  risk  of  being  lost,  and  if  it  should,  I  shall  not  be 
sorry,  because  the  clauses  added  to  that  Bill  by  their  Lordships 
do  in  a  great  measure  weaken  the  security  we  had  given 
the  Protestant  possessors  in  Ireland  by  the  clause  Mr. 
Hambleton  drew,  and  which  was  added  to  the  Bill  in  our 
House. 

Madam  Bertoldi,  the  opera  singer,  dined  with  us.  Li  the  evening 
Sir  John  Bland  came  to  see  me  and  brother  Parker. 

I  had  an  account  that  my  niece  Dering's  fever  is  returned. 

Friday,  23  April. — This  morning  I  waited  on  the  Prince  to  thank 
him  for  honouring  my  house  with  his  company  Wednesday  last. 
He  prevented  me,  by  thanking  me  for  letting  him  take  the  liberty 
of  troubling  my  house,  where  he  said  he  passed  his  time  most 
agreeably.  He  said  also  that  he  used  it  as  his  own,  was  over  the 
house,  and  found  nothing  missing  but  poor  Mr.  Dering  and  you 
know,  said  he,  I  cannot  but  miss  him.  I  answered  that  it  was  a 
great  honour  for  me  that  anything  I  had  was  agreeable  to  his  Royal 
Highness,  and  he  might  use  it  as  his  own,  since  all  I  had  was  at  his 
service.     Afterwards  he  turned  to  the  Dukes  of  Manchester  and 


182  DIARY   OF   THE 

April  23-26 
St.  Alban's,  to  my  Lord  Harborrow,  General  Clayton,  Mr.  Whit- 
worth  and  others,  who  he  talked  to,  and  then  turned  again,  and 
asked  me  after  my  niece  Dering,  hoping  she  was  better.  I  rephed 
I  feared  she  was  much  worse,  and  that  she  had  a  fever.  He  asked 
if  I  would  not  send  her  abroad  for  her  health.  I  answered,  that 
would  be  too  far  out  of  our  sight,  but  I  designed  she  should  go  to 
Charlton  when  fit  for  it,  and  the  weather  changed. 

Afterwards  I  went  to  the  House,  and  from  thence  to  dine  with 
my  brother  Parker,  who  had  invited  Sir  George  Savile,  IVIr.  Horace 
Walpole,  Mr.  Earl,  Mr.  Dodington,  and  Mr.  Cary.  From  thence 
I  went  to  the  House,  who  I  found  sitting  on  the  Bankrupt  Bill. 
We  broke  up  at  seven  o'clock,  and  I  returned  home. 

Saturday,  24  April. — Visited  brother  Percival  and  IVIr.  Augustus 
Schutz,  with  whose  lady  I  left  her  husband's  note  to  my  brother 
Dering  for  200?.,  he  having  paid  me  4=21.  I6s.  6d.,  the  remainder 
of  his  debt  to  my  brother  due  on  that  note,  the  rest  having 
been  furnished  him  in  bills  of  exchange  in  his  journey  to 
Ley  den.  I  then  went  to  Court.  Sir  Jolm  Bland  and  his  lady 
dined  with  us,  and  in  the  evening  my  brother  Parker  came  and 
gave  me  writings  of  a  life  in  reversion  of  thirty  pounds  a  year 
given  by  him  to  my  niece  Dering,  in  the  manor  of  Steeple  Ashton 
in  Wiltshire  ;  it  is  given  in  the  name  of  Jo.  Harrison,  and  the 
reversion  is  after  the  death  of  Will.  Palmer,  of  Telston,  gentleman. 

Sunday,  25  April. — Went  in  the  morning  to  chapel,  then  to 
Court. 

Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me.  Went  in  the  evening  to  chapel, 
and  returned  home  in  the  evening. 

Monday,  26  April. — This  day  I  was  visited  by  Dr.  Tessier,  and 
then  went  to  Mr.  Annesley's,  to  enquire  after  the  draft  of  a  mortgage 
on  my  lands  for  the  2,658Z.  2s.  Sd.  I  owe  my  brother  and  sister 
Dering,  deceased  :  on  discourse  with  him  he  concluded  that  I 
had  better  make  up  a  fair  account  of  that  money,  debtor  and 
creditor,  it  being  dealings  between  us  of  money  borrowed  and  lent, 
which  when  signed  by  me,  together  with  providing  for  payment 
of  the  debt  in  my  will,  will  be  sufficient  security  to  my  niece  for  the 
money. 

Mr.  Annesley  had,  ijy  my  direction,  drawn  a  formal  mortgage 
of  part  of  my  estate  to  my  brother  Parker  for  security  of  this  sum, 
wherein  it  was  not  exprest  that  this  money  was  my  niece's,  but  it 
appeared  as  if  my  brother  had  lent  me  the  same  out  of  his  own. 
This  I  objected  to,  because  if  my  brother  should  die  before  the 
money  is  paid,  his  executors  might,  if  ill  people,  come  upon  me 
for  the  money  as  due  to  them,  not  to  my  niece.  He  said  he  had 
provided  against  that  by  a  second  writing  declaring  the  uses  and 
design  of  that  mortgage  to  be  for  my  niece's  money.  I  read  it, 
and  found  it  answered  the  purpose,  but  if  my  brother's  executors 
should  be  evil  minded,  they  might  sink  that  second  declaratory 
writing,  and  though  I  should  have  a  counterpart  of  it,  might  trouble 
me  at  law.  Or  it  may  be  they  or  I  might  lose  it.  Mr.  Amiesley 
replied  there  must,  indeed,  be  some  confidence  put  in  Sir  Philip, 
and  under  him  in  his  executors,  and  since  I  did  not  care  to  trust 
his  executors,  he  thought  an  account  stated,  debtor  and  creditor,  of 
the  sums  borrowed  and  lent  between  my  brother  Dering  and  me, 
signed  and  witnessed,  and  the  balance  declared  to  be  to  the  child's 
use,  would  sufficiently  secure  her  money,  if  moreover,  I  provided 


FIRST   VISCOtTNT   PERCIVAL.  183 

1731. 

for  this  debt  in  my  will.  But  he  advised  I  should  draw  two 
accounts,  one  of  disbursements  and  receipts  ending  at  my  brother 
Bering's  death,  the  other  of  disbursements  and  receipts  from  his 
death. 

He  also  advised  me,  that  my  brother  Dermg  having  articled  in  his 
marriage  settlement  to  settle  3,000Z.  on  his  wife  and  child,  I  as 
trustee  of  that  settlement,  as  administrator  to  him,  and  executor 
to  my  sister  Dering,  and  guardian  of  the  child,  am  obhged 
to  secure  that  3,000/.  in  the  first  place  before  any  debts  be  paid. 
That  by  that  settlement  it  appears  1,500Z.  of  that  3,0001.  was  to  be 
my  sister's  own  money,  which  she  might  dispose  of  as  she  pleased 
by  will,  and  having  made  a  will  and  bequeathed  all  to  my  wife 
in  case  of  her  daughter's  death  unmarried  and  under  age,  that 
1,500Z.  would  in  such  case  fall  all  to  my  wife,  but  that  the  other 
1,500Z.,  which  is  the  part  of  the  child,  will  if  she  die  in  such  circum- 
stances, be  devided  between  her  next  relations,  her  uncle  Sir  Philip 
Parker  Long  and  my  wife  equally. 

I  told  him  that  was  not  my  sister's  intention,  who  designed 
when  she  made  her  will  to  give  all  in  case  her  daughter  died  to  my 
wife,  but  if  the  will  was  not  drawn  so  it  was  the  attorney's  fault. 
However,  that  would  neither  trouble  my  wife  nor  me,  and  I  hope 
my  niece  would  live  to  enjoy  aU. 

As  to  drawing  up  the  accounts  above  mentioned,  he  offered 
me  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Barsham,  liis  clerk,  who  understood  his 
meaning  and  was  very  capable  to  advise  and  help  me  in  it,  for 
which  I  thanked  him.  I  left  the  rough  draft  of  that  mortgage 
and  the  explanatory  writing  with  him,  as  useless  to  me,  and  brought 
away  the  marriage  articles  of  my  brother  Dering. 

I  afterwards  went  to  Mr.  Hoare,  the  Banker,  and  stated  and 
adjusted  my  account  with  him  to  the  9  April,  1731,  on  which  day 
he  paid  me  the  balance  of  that  account,  and  he  now  delivered 
me  up  my  vouchers,  as  I  on  the  other  hand  dehvered  him  up  his 
own. 

I  went  to  the  House,  where  I  stayed  till  nine  o'clock,  and  then 
returned  to  dinner. 

Two  Bills  of  importance  detained  me  so  long.  The  first  was 
that  to  prevent  running  of  wool.  We  went  into  a  Committee,  and 
received  several  new  instructions,  which  were  passed,  and  clauses 
to  those  purposes  were  added  to  the  Bill.  The  chief  of  them  was 
the  opening  more  ports  in  Ireland  to  admit  Irish  wool  and  yam, 
which  Mr.  Gyles  Earl  moved  for,  and  the  Committee  agreed  to  open 
the  city  of  Limerick  and  the  towns  of  Galloway  and  Dundalk. 
This  was  on  one  side  debated  by  Mr.  Earl,  Sir  William  Young, 
Colonel  Bladen,  Mr.  Barnard  and  Mr.  Walpole,  who  all  were  for 
it ;  Mr.  Sands,  Mr.  Daniel  Pulteney,  Captain  Vernon,  Lord 
Tyrconnel,  Sir  William  Strickland,  and  Sir  Abraham  Elton  were 
against  it  ;  upon  the  division  we  carried  it  one  hundred  and  six 
against  sixty-four.  Mr.  Pelham,  Mr.  Oglethorp  and  divers  others 
who  were  against  the  whole  Bill,  divided  with  us,  and  gave  for 
reason,  that  it  would  clog  the  Bill,  and  be  an  argument  with  the 
Lords  to  throw  the  Bill  out. 

The  arguments  for  opening  these  ports  were  that  the  fair  trader 
(of  whose  running  wool  there  is  no  instance)  might  have  opportunity 
to  bring  Irish  wool  and  yam  into  England,  and  then  the  wool 
owners  of  that  part  of  Ireland  where  these  three  ports  stand  would 


184  DIARY    OF   THE 

April  26 
not  be  obliged  to  run  their  wool,  as  now  they  do  by  necessity, 
they  being  debarred  exporting  it  for  England,  and  having  no  vent 
for  it  at  any  other  port  of  Ireland  now  open,  except  they  bring  it 
by  land  carriage  to  such  ports,  wliich  is  a  charge  of  ten  or  twelve 
per  cent,  on  their  wool  :  this  charge  being  so  heavy  tempts  the 
owners  to  run  their  wool  to  France,  and  since  it  is  thought  expedient 
that  the  Irish  should  not  run  their  wool :  it  is  wrong  to  shut  the  door 
upon  them  not  to  bring  it  to  England.  The  arguments  against 
opening  those  ports  were  that  two  of  them,  Galloway  and  Limerick, 
lie  on  the  west  coast  of  Ireland,  and  by  the  necessitj^  of  having 
two  winds,  ships  cannot  come  conveniently  to  England  above  one- 
fourth  part  of  the  year,  but  may  go  %vith  one  wind  to  France,  and  so 
will  be  tempted  to  run.  Besides  that  about  Galloway,  the 
inhabitants  are  chiefly  Papists,  and  have  great  correspondence 
with  France.  The  clause  for  repealing  the  hberty  given  the  seamen 
of  Ireland  to  carry  to  sea  forty  shillings'  worth  of  manufacture, 
occasioned  some  debate. 

Captain  Vernon  :  I  brought  in  this  clause  upon  sure  information 
that  it  is  exceedingly  abused,  and  under  colour  of  it  a  vast  deal 
of  manufacture  is  clandestinely  exported  not  only  to  Lisbon,  but 
to  the  West  Indies. 

Mr.  Gibbon  :  I  wish  it  were  quahfied,  for  it  is  very  hard  the  sea- 
men should  go  long  voyages  without  necessary  clothing. 

Daniel  Pulteney  :  I  agree  with  Mr.  Gibbon.  Allow  them  some 
liberty,  though  you  put  it  less  than  forty  shillings. 

Mr.  Earl  :  There  is  no  inconvenience  can  arise  by  repealing 
this  clause.  I  know  the  seamen  commit  the  greatest  frauds 
imaginable  ;  they  will  put  you  on  five  or  six  coats,  all  which  they 
sell  when  they  arrive  at  foreign  ports. 

Mr.  Scroop  :  That  liberty  was  given  to  prevent  the  seizmg  ships 
on  every  occasion,  for  before  it  was  common  to  do  it  upon  finding 
a  single  coat  on  board.     It  will  spoil  all  navigation. 

Mr.  Lawson  :  Thought  it  necessary  to  pass  this  clause  of  repeal. 

Accordingly  the  Committee  agreed  to  it. 

The  clause  for  taking  off  the  duty  caused  a  fresh  debate,  but 
gave  occasion  to  a  new  clause  to  explain  what  yam  shall  be 
admitted  into  England,  namely,  the  woollen  and  bay  yam,  but  not 
the  worsted  yam,  on  which  there  is  a  higher  duty  than  on  the  other. 
That  on  account  of  this  higher  duty,  the  worsted  yam  comes  in 
as  bay  yam,  but  it  not  being  our  intention  to  admit  worsted  yam, 
he  offered  a  clause  for  prohibiting  it,  under  the  name  of  yam  twisted 
in  two  or  more  threads.  Which  was  agreed  to.  But  when  the 
clause  for  taking  off  the  duty  on  the  other  was  read,  Sir  Gilbert 
Heathcot,  Sir  William  Strickland,  Lord  Tyrconnell,  Mr.  Pelham, 
Mr.  Oglethorp,  and  Wortly  Mountague  opposed  it  ;  on  the  other 
hand,  Mr.  Earl,  Daniel  Pulteney,  Sir  William  Young,  Mr.  Walpole 
and  Mr.  Drummond  strongly  argued  for  it. 

Upon  the  division,  they  who  were  against  it  appeared  so  few  that 
they  would  not  divide,  so  we  went  through  the  Bill,  and  ordered 
it  to  be  reported  to-morrow. 

After  this,  which  held  us  till  six  o'clock,  we  went  into  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Charitable  Corporation  Bill,  and  for  three  hours 
debated  filling  up  the  blanks.  We  had  several  divisions  upon 
the  sums  to  be  allowed  the  Corporation  for  charges,  hazards,  etc., 
in  lending  upon  pawns,  but  the  enemies  to  it  were  so  few  they  would 


riRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  185 

1731. 

not  tell.  In  one  division  I  counted  they  were  but  thirteen.  We 
agreed,  first,  that  the  interest  they  should  take  should  be  five  per 
cent.  ;  then  as  to  charges,  we  agreed  that  the  borrowers  under 
twenty  pounds  should  pay  five  per  cent. ;  those  from  twenty  pounds 
to  one  hundred  pounds  three  per  cent.  ;  those  from  one  hundred 
pounds  to  five  hundred  pounds  two  per  cent.,  and  all  above  but 
one  per  cent. 

Whether  the  Corporation  shall  lend  any  sum  above  five  hundred 
pounds,  is  left  to  future  consideration,  as  also  whether  they  shall 
be  allowed  anything  for  sales  ;  some  were  for  lumping  all  the 
charges  to  be  allowed  them  and  sales  together  at  one  per  cent., 
others  at  three,  but  it  was  not  thought  reasonable  that  those  who 
borrowed  and  redeemed  their  pledges  should  pay  anything  towards 
sales,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  distinguished.  The  great  opposers 
of  the  Corporation  w^ere  Sir  Gilbert  Heathcot,  Mr.  Barnard, 
Mr.  Perry,  and  Mr.  Plummer,  but  Mr.  Drummond,  Oglethorp,  Sands, 
Daniel  Pulteney,  and  Sir  Archibald  Grant  supported  them. 

I  met  Sir  Robert  Walpole  at  the  House,  and  showed  him  the 
following  memorial  of  my  brother  Percival  desiring  his  favour,  if  it 
was  reasonable,  that  he  might  be  excused  paying  the  tax. 

"Philip  Percival,  Esq.,  purchased  the  employment  of  Customer 
and  Collector  of  the  port  of  Dubhn,  and  has  diligently  served  the 
Crown  in  the  same  near  tw^enty  years.  Lawsuits  obliged  him  to 
come  over  to  England,  Avhere,  being  detained  in  his  Majesty's 
Prerogative  Court,  he  is  disabled  from  returning  to  Ireland,  and 
thereby  becomes  subject  to  the  tax  in  Ireland,  amounting  to  between 
seventy  and  eighty  pounds,  paying  for  the  profits  of  his  employ- 
ments, as  well  as  for  the  salarj^  which  is  conceived  a  hardship. 

"  His  Majesty  has  power  to  excuse  whom  he  pleases  from  paying 
this  tax,  and  accordingly  several  gentlemen  have  been  excused, 
particularly  Mr.  Whitchot,  who  has  no  place  about  his  Majesty, 
nor  is  member  of  Parhament,  and  we  desire  your  favour,  if  you 
think  it  reasonable,  that  Mr.  Percival  may  have  the  like  indulgence, 
having,  as  has  been  said,  purchased  his  employment,  served  near 
twenty  years  in  one  port,  and  being  prevented  by  the  Prerogative 
Court  from  returning  to  Ireland  within  the  limited  time. 

"  It  is  moreover  to  be  observed  that  Mr.  Percival  holds  his  place 
in  joint  commission  with  another,  who  constantly  resides  in  Ireland, 
so  that  it  cannot  be  said  the  proper  officer  is  out  of  the  kingdom. 
All  which  is  humbly  submitted." 

I  told  Sir  Robert  that  when  I  troubled  him  before  on  this  matter 
by  letter  from  Bath,  his  objection  was  that  the  King  had  made 
it  his  rule  not  to  excuse  any  person  from  that  tax  but  such  as  were 
in  the  Parliament  of  England,  or  who  had  employments  about  the 
Court,  but  Mr.  Whitchcot  not  being  in  that  case,  I  hoped  we  had 
found  a  precedent  to  the  contrary,  and  therefore  that  his  objection 
was  removed. 

He  replied  Mr.  Whitchcot  has  a  place  of  eighty  pounds  a  year 
under  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  and  therefore  is  within  the  case, 
and  yet  it  was  with  great  difficulty  his  Majesty  had  been  brought 
to  excuse  his  tax.  That  were  it  otherwise,  my  brother  if  excused 
would  be  a  second  precedent,  and  then  a  third  would  come.  How- 
ever, he  assured  me  that  there  was  not  a  man  in  England  he  would 
more  willingly  serve  than  me  on  any  occasion.  I  replied,  I  had 
always  seen  his  good  dispositions  toward  me,  and  was  under  great 


186  DlARV   OF   THBJ 

April  26-30 
obligations  to  him.  That  I  should  always  return  it,  but  was  so 
small  a  person  that  I  had  it  not  in  my  power.  He  answered  it 
was  quite  otherwise,  my  quahty  and  fortune  was  an  advantage, 
and  an  honour  to  those  I  gave  my  friendship  to. 

Tuesday,  27  April. — I  visited  my  brother  Percival,  and  then 
my  Lord  Bathurst,  where  my  Lord  Carteret  came  in.  We  dis- 
coursed over  the  Wool  Bill,  and  both  those  Lords  said  they  would 
be  for  passing  it,  and  that  it  was  fit  to  try  the  expedient  of  taking 
off  the  duty  on  Irish  yarn.  I  then  called  on  Lord  Wilmington 
and  Lord  Palmerston,  who  were  not  at  home,  and  afterwards  I 
went  to  the  House,  where  we  received  the  report  from  the  Wool 
Committee,  and  ordered  the  Bill  to  be  engrossed.  Sir  Abraham 
Elton  and  Captain  Vernon  spoke  against  opening  the  ports,  but 
ineffectually,  and  Sir  William  Strickland  and  IVIr.  Lawson  spoke 
against  the  whole  Bill.  Sir  Richard  Lane  answered  them,  and  then 
we  divided  whether  the  Bill  should  be  engrossed — which  we 
carried  by  66  against  44. 

Sir  George  Savile,  Sir  Philip  Parker  Long,  Mr.  Dodington,  Mr.  Earl, 
Mr.  Cary,  and  Mr.  Horace  Walpole  dined  with  me. 

The  Lords  sent  us  this  day  the  Bill  for  admitting  unenumerated 
goods  to  come  from  the  Plantations  into  Ireland,  with  a  small 
amendment  of  the  word  British,  instead  of  English,  which  they 
have  left  out,  and  at  my  Lord  Isla's  desire  put  in  the  word 
British. 

They  also  returned  us  the  NaturaUzation  Bill,  which  is  like  to 
meet  with  opposition  in  our  House  from  Mr.  Oglethorp,  who  has 
a  sister  the  widow  of  Mons.  de  Mezieres,  in  France,  a  gentleman 
who  was  a  Papist  and  served  against  our  Crown  in  the  Flanders 
wars,  whereby  his  children  are  excluded  the  benefit  of  our 
Naturalization  Act,  and  by  a  clause  therein  made  incapable  of 
succession  to  Mr.  Oglethorp's  estate,  if  he  dying  \vithout  children 
should  incline  to  leave  it  to  them.  Mr.  Oglethorp  alleges,  that  by 
law  Partus  sequitur  ventrem  and  therefore  the  mother  being  an 
English  woman,  her  children  ought  not  to  suffer  on  the  father's 
account ;  but  Sir  Philip  York,  Attorney  General,  says  it  is  only 
by  the  Civil  Law  that  Partus  sequitur  ventrem,  the  Common  Law 
being  otherwise,  so  that  Mr.  Oglethorp's  nephews  and  nieces  are 
already  excluded  from  inheriting,  and  this  clause  does  not  make 
them  worse  than  they  were  before.  However,  Mr.  Oglethorp 
says  the  Attorney  may  be  mistaken,  and  is  resolved  to  endeavour 
to  throw  out  the  Bill. 

Wednesday,  28  April. — I  went  early  to  the  House,  bemg  upon  a 
private  Committee,  which  being  over,  I  walked  into  Westminster 
Abbey  and  saw  the  beautiful  monument  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton, 
carved  by  Rysbraek  of  Antwerp,  who  has  long  settled  in  England. 

At  the  House  we  passed  the  Wool  Bill  upon  a  division  of  127 
against  84.  Notice  was  taken  by  Daniel  Pulteney  of  the  report 
that  the  Lords  will  throw  it  out,  wherefore  he  thought  it  better 
the  Bill  should  drop  in  our  House  than  there,  because  upon  its 
passing  ours,  some  gentlemen  had  declared  they  would  expect  Ireland 
should  do  as  much  against  running  their  wool  as  if  the  other  House 
had  passed  it  too,  which  he  believed  Ireland  would  not  do,  and 
so  a  handle  would  be  taken  to  be  severe  on  that  kingdom,  though 
really  it  is  our  fault  that  they  do  nothing.  Sir  William  Strickland 
joined  with  him  for  dropping  the  Bill,  and  urged  it  was  the  interest 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  187 

1731. 

of  Ireland  to  desire  the  dropping  it,  for  if  it  pass,  the  wool  and 
manufacture  ^vill  still  be  run,  which  will  draw  the  resentment 
of  this  kingdom  upon  them.  He  was  sorry  to  hear  that  if  the 
Lords  drop  the  Bill  Ireland  will  do  nothing  ;  is  it  to  be  declared 
here  that  Ireland  will  continue  to  run  if  we  do  nothing  ?  He  hoped, 
as  they  have  not  submitted  to  our  laws,  the  time  will  come  when  that 
kingdom  shall  be  sorry  to  put  things  to  the  trial.  If  he  had  an 
estate  there,  he  should  be  sorry  to  see  that  day. 

Many  other  gentlemen  spoke  in  the  debate,  which  I  have  taken 
notice  of  in  my  paper  to  Dr.  Coghill. 

We  passed  this  day  the  Unenumerating  Bill,  with  the  Lords' 
amendment,  and  carried  it  back  to  them,  and  we  likewise  passed 
the  Naturahzation  Bill  with  their  Lordships'  amendments,  but 
Sir  John  Hind  Cotton,  Daniel  Pulteney,  Mr.  Bromly,  Mr.  Palmer 
and  Mr.  Ogle  thorp  spoke  against  it.  Ogle  thorp,  Sir  John  Hind 
Cotton  and  Broml}^  were  for  dropping  the  Bill,  the  others  for 
putting  it  off  to  a  short  day  to  be  better  considered,  because  it 
might  possibly  affect  some  particular  interests,  but  the  Attorney 
and  Solicitor  Greneral  spoke  learnedly  for  it,  and  showed  the  reason- 
ableness and  expediency  of  it,  so  that  on  the  division  we  were 
151  against  41.  On  this  occasion,  several  Tories  stayed  in  with 
us,  and  all  the  discontented  Whigs  also,  Daniel  and  Will.  Pulteney 
excepted,  it  manifestly  appearing  that  the  design  for  dropping 
the  Bill  was  in  favour  of  Roman  Catholics,  who  by  the  common 
and  statute  law  have  no  right  to  reclaim  their  ancestors'  pos- 
sessions. 

I  returned  home  to  dinner,  and  then  went  to  the  play  with  my 
daughter  Catherine. 

Thursday,  29  April. — This  morning  the  Lords  gave  the  Wool 
Bill  the  first  reading,  and  ordered  the  second  reading  on  Monday 
next,  that  all  the  Lords  should  be  summoned  and  the  Bill  printed. 
The  Duke  of  Argyle,  Earl  of  Islay,  Earl  of  Aylesford,  and  Duke  of 
Newcastle  were  violently  against  it,  and  for  immediately  rejecting 
it,  but  my  Lord  Carteret,  Lord  Bathurst,  Earl  of  Scarborough  and 
Lord  Falmouth  were  for  it.  In  the  Commons  House  the  Charitable 
Corporation  Act  passed  the  Committee,  and  was  ordered  to  be 
reported  Saturday  next. 

Sir  Wilham  Strickland  acquainted  me  that  the  King  had  yielded 
to  my  request  to  permit  Lieutenant  Conron  to  exchange  with 
Ensign  Armitage,  but  that  it  was  a  particular  favour,  his  Majesty 
having  for  the  first  time  broke  into  his  rule  not  to  suffer  a  superior 
officer  to  change  with  an  inferior.  That  Armitage  must  go  to  the 
West  Indies  to  the  regiment. 

I  desired  him  to  give  my  humble  thanks  to  his  Majesty,  and 
when  I  came  home  I  wrote  to  Conron  about  it.  After  dinner  I 
went  to  the  Vocal  Music  Society. 

Friday,  30  April. — This  morning  I  visited  the  Bishops  of 
Lichfield  and  Gloucester,  and  discoursed  them  about  the  Wool 
Bill,  which  is  on  Monday  next  to  have  a  second  reading  in  the 
Lords'  House,  and  will  by  what  I  can  find  be  then  thrown  out. 
However,  I  was  willing  as  many  Lords  should  appear  for  the  Bill 
as  possible.  Both  their  Lordships  were  persuaded  by  what  I  said, 
that  it  was  fit  the  Bill  should  pass.  I  then  went  to  the  House, 
where  Mr.  Walter  Plummer  made  a  motion  that  the  House  would 
address  the  King  to  disband  the  Hessian  troops.     This  was  opposed 


188  DIARY   OF  THE 

April  30-May  6 
as  depriving  the  King  of  the  merit  of  doing  it,  and  as  suggesting 
to  the  people  that  the  King  would  not  do  it,  unless  in  a  manner 
constrained  to  it  by  an  address.  The  debate  held  five  hours,  and 
on  the  division  we  rejected  the  motion,  210  against  89. 

I  returned  home  to  dinner,  and  had  my  concert  for  the  last  time 
this  season.  The  performers  were  IVIr.  Needier,  Mr.  Mulso, 
Mr.  Withrington,  my  brother  Percival,  Mr.  Fsljh,  Mr.  Vernon, 
Mr.  Bagnal,  and  the  great  bass  for  the  instrumental  parts,  and 
Signor  Fabri,  Signora  Bertholdi,  Mrs.  Demer  and  my  daughter  for 
the  vocal. 

The  company  were  Lady  Evelyn,  Lady  Bland,  Lady  Leusham, 
cousin  Le  Grand,  sister  Percival,  Mrs.  Minshull,  aunt  Whorwood, 
Mrs.  Schutz,  etc..  Lord  Leusham,  Sir  John  Evelj^  and  his  son, 
Mr.  Le  Grand,  Mr.  Wesley,  Mr.  Francis  Gierke,  etc. 

Saturday,  1  May. — I  went  to  the  House,  and  then  to  Court. 

Mr.  Stringer  and  brother  Parker  came  in  the  evening. 

Sunday,  2  May. — Went  in  the  morning  to  the  King's  Chapel. 
Passed  the  evening  at  home,  my  wife  being  from  morning  taken 
extremely  ill  of  an  oppression  on  her  breast  and  chest.  Dr.  Couraye 
and  Mr.  Soley  dined  with  me,  the  latter  undertook  to  get  in  my 
brother  Bering's  money  due  from  the  auditors'  office,  and  the 
\vine  license,  together  with  the  fees. 

Monday,  3  May  .—This  morning,  my  wife's  indisposition  continuing, 
she  was  cupped.  I  went  to  the  House,  where  the  Bill  for  regulating 
the  Charitable  Corporation  passed — 71  against  35. 

The  Lords  also  committed  the  Woollen  Bill  for  Wednesday 
next ;  contents,  47  ;  not  content,  32.  My  Lord  Carteret  spoke 
for  it  like  Cicero,  Lord  Bathurst  like  Demosthenes  ;  the  Dukes  of 
Newcastle  and  Argyle  and  Lord  Strafford  against  it  like 
declaymors.  Lord  Isla  spoke  as  dubiously,  and  voted  for  it.  All 
the  Bishops  but  Bishop  Harris  were  for  it. 

In  the  evening  I  settled  my  brother  Dering's  accounts  with 
Aspinwall  and  Wogan. 

Tuesday,  4  May. — This  morning  I  visited  brother  Percival,  and 
then  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  who  being  well  affected  to  the  Wool  Bill, 
I  thought  it  proper  to  see  him  after  what  passed  yesterday  in  the 
House  of  Lords.  I  told  him  I  was  glad  to  see  his  influence  was  as 
great  in  the  House  of  Lords  as  in  the  House  of  Commons  ;  he  took 
me  immediately,  and  said  he  was  glad  to  see  the  number  that 
carried  the  committing  the  Bill ;  that  his  heart  was  with  it.  I 
said  the  number  seemed  to  promise  the  Bill  Avould  pass  ;  he 
answered  it  looked  something  like  it,  but  you  must  do  your  parts 
in  Ireland.  I  replied  we  intended  it.  He  then  desired  the  Carolina 
Company,  in  which  I  am  concerned,  would  abate  him  five  hundred 
of  the  two  thousand  lottery  tickets  he  promised  us,  for  the  lottery 
is  over  full  by  above  thirty  thousand  tickets,  and  he  was  obliged 
to  cut  off  from  the  whole  in  order  to  please  all.  I  said  I  would 
enquire  how  many  we  had  sold  and  let  him  know.  After  this  I 
went  for  a  short  while  to  the  House,  and  returned  early  to 
dinner. 

In  the  evening  I  went  to  the  opera. 

Wednesday,  5  May. — I  hurried  about  to  speak  to  Lords  in  favour 
of  the  Wool  Bill,  appointed  to  be  considered  this  day  in  a  Com- 
mittee. I  waited  on  the  Bishops  of  Lichfield  and  Gloucester,  on 
Sir    Robert    Walpole    and    Lord    Bathurst.     I    then    introduced 


FIRST   VISCOUNT    PERCIVAL.  189 

1731. 

Dr.  Maddon  to  the  Duke  of  Dorset,  being  designed  one  of  his 
chaplains.  Then  I  visited  my  niece  Dering  at  Brompton  Park, 
and  went  to  Court.  Afterwards  I  went  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
where  I  expected  the  Wool  Bill  would  come  on,  but  the  long  cause 
of  the  Fredericks  was  heard  by  counsel,  which  held  till  seven 
o'clock,  and  was  carried  without  a  division  to  confirm  the  Chancery 
decree,  and  two  hundred  pounds  costs  given.  The  lateness  of  the 
day  occasioned  the  putting  off  the  Wool  Bill  and  several  others  to 
to-morrow,  whereby  I  greatly  fear  the  fate  of  the  Bill,  the  King, 
as  is  reported,  designing  to  come  then  to  the  House  and  put  an 
end  to  the  Sessions,  or  at  furthest  on  Friday  next. 

Colonel  Schutz  told  me  tliis  morning  that  he  gave  the  pamphlet 
I  recommended  to  his  Royal  Highness'  reading;  and  that  the 
Prince  told  him  he  had  read  it  thrice,  and  thanked  him  for  showing 
it  him.  I  saw  the  Prince  in  the  House,  and  was  told  by  one  of  his 
retinue  that  he  came  do^vn  to  vote  for  the  Bill. 

Thursday,  6  May. — I  run  this  morning  about  town  to  get  Lords 
to  attend  the  Wool  Bill  this  day.  I  called  on  Lord  Grantham, 
Lord  Pomfret,  Lord  Shaftesbury,  Lord  Cadogan  and  Lord  Wilming- 
ton, but  none  except  the  latter  were  at  home.  I  called  also  at  Sir 
Robert  Walpole's,  where  I  spoke  to  my  Lord  Warmck,  but  he  is 
dubious  about  the  Bill.  Lord  Wilmington  told  me  that  my  Lord 
Islay  intends  to  move  for  papers,  which  will  delay  the  Bill  and 
lose  it  for  want  of  time.  He  advises  that  the  Parliament  of  Ireland 
should,  notwithstanding  the  Bill  miscarries  this  Session,  pass  a 
temporary  Bill  when  they  meet  for  a  short  time,  as,  suppose,  for  a 
year  and  to  the  end  of  next  Session  of  Parliament,  which  will  show 
their  sincerity,  and  we  need  not  doubt  the  Parliament's  inclination 
here  to  give  us  this  Bill  next  year. 

I  then  went  to  the  Prince,  to  whom  I  half-an-hour  before  sent 
another  printed  pamphlet  in  favour  of  the  Bill.  He  told  me  he 
would  read  it,  and  his  own  thoughts  were  in  its  favour. 

After  dinner,  I  went  to  the  House  of  Lords  to  see  the  fate  of  the 
Bill.  Their  Lordships  agreed  to  every  clause  till  they  came  to 
that  for  taking  off  the  dut}"  on  Irish  j^am,  which  the  Earls  of  Strafford, 
Islay,  Ailsford  and  the  Dukes  of  Newcastle  and  Argyle  strongly 
opposed.  My  Lord  Carteret  and  Lord  Bat  hurst  spoke  more  strongly 
for  it,  however.  On  the  division,  the  contents  were  but  35,  the 
not  contents  38  ;  so  we  lost  it  by  three.  My  Lord  Strafford  and 
Duke  of  Argj^le  were  then  for  rejecting  the  Bill,  but  the  Earl  of 
Islay,  Lord  Delawar,  Earl  of  Winchelsea  and  Lord  Carteret  spoke 
for  deferring  the  further  consideration  of  it  a  week,  which  they 
said  was  only  a  more  decent  way  to  dispose  of  it,  since  the  House 
would  be  up  before,  and  the  House  agreed  with  them. 

To  the  best  of  my  observation,  these  were  the  Lords  ^vho  voted 
on  either  side  : — 

For  the  clause  to  take  off  the  duty. 

Dukes  of  Kent,  Dorset,  Richmond,  Mountague,  Grafton ; 
Marquises  of  Tweedale,  Lothian ;  Earls  of  Orknej^,  Thorn ond, 
Burlington,  Orery,  Arran,  Marchmont,  Westmoreland,  Winchelsea, 
Scarsdale,  Plymouth,  Coventry,  Dunmore  ;  Viscounts  Falmouth, 
Torrington  ;  Lords  Lynn,  Cadogan,  Bathurst,  King,  Malton ; 
Bishops  of  Lichfield,  Gloucester,  Chichester,  Exeter,  Hereford ; 
Earls  of  Wilmington,  Essex,  Fitzwalter;  Lord  Comwallis — in 
all  35. 


190  DIABY   OF   THE 

May  6-June  6 
Against  taking  off  the  duty. 

Dukes  of  Newcastle,  Argyle,  Manchester,  Devonshire,  Rutland, 
Ancaster ;  Earls  of  Islay,  Strafford,  Aylesford,  Macclesfield, 
Warmck,  Denbigh,  Albemarle,  Sutherland,  Hopton,  Tankerville, 
Halifax,  Sussex,  Cowper ;  Viscount  Lonsdale  ;  Lords  Mounson, 
Byron,  Lovel,  Hobard,  Foley,  Clinton,  Harbarrow,  Pomfret, 
Willoughby  de  Brooke,  Gower ;  Bishop  of  Landaff ;  Earls  of 
Cardigan,  Ferers  ;  Lord  Say  and  Seal ;  Earl  of  Lichfield — ^in 
aU  38. 

Friday,  7  May,  1731. — This  morning  Lord  Wilmington  proposed 
me  for  a  vestry-man  of  St.  James's  parish,  and  I  was  unanimously 
elected.  I  visited  my  brother  Percival.  Dr.  Maddin,  the  Prince's 
chaplain,  and  Lord  Bathurst  came  to  see  me.  My  niece  Dering 
being  much  recovered,  went  this  evening  to  Charlton. 

Saturday,  8  May. — I  went  with  my  wife  to  Charlton,  and  returned 
at  night. 

Sunday,  9  May. — I  went  in  the  morning  to  the  King's  Chapel, 
and  afterwards  to  Court.  The  Prince  whispered  me  that  he  was 
sorry  the  Wool  Bill  did  not  pass,  but  that  he  could  not  in  decency 
vote  either  way,  but,  said  he,  it  will  pass  next  year.  I  repUed, 
I  was  honoured  before  with  his  Royal  Highness 's  sentiments  of 
that  BiU,  and  that  he  did  very  prudently  to  vote  neither  way, 
but  I  could  not  help  being  sorry  the  Bill  did  not  pass,  because  the 
Parliament  of  Ireland  could  not  in  prudence  pass  a  Bill.  He  asked 
why  so  ?  I  answered,  because  they  could  not  recall  their  Bill  if 
pernicious,  and  England  would  never  pass  a  Bill  that  should  be 
favourable  to  us.  He  replied,  "  Yes  it  would,  and  the  Court  would 
join  its  strength  to  it."  I  answered  boldly  again  it  would  not, 
which  ended  our  conversation. 

Mr.  Hambleton  and  Mr.  Bindon  dined  with  me. 

I  went  in  the  evening  to  chapel,  and  returned  home. 

Monday,  10  May. — This  morning  I  visited  my  brother  Percival. 
Dr.  Couraye  dined  with  me,  and  in  the  evening  my  wife  and  we 
walked  in  Kensington  Gardens,  where  my  wife  was  again  taken 
ill  of  her  stitch  and  the  colic,  and  obliged  to  send  for  Dr. 
HoUins. 

Tuesday,  11  May. — My  wife  passed  a  very  bad  night,  but  by 
laudanum  found  ease  and  recovered  very  much.  I  went  and  dined 
at  Charlton,  and  returned  at  night. 

Wednesday,  12  May. — I  went  with  my  family  to  Charlton,  and 
lay  there. 

Thursday,  13  May. — Returned  to  hear  a  public  performance  of 
the  Vocal  Club,  and  lay  in  town. 

Friday,  14  May. — Returned  to  Charlton  before  dinner. 

Saturday,  15. — Came  to  to^^^l  to  see  the  opera. 

Sunday,  16. — Went  to  chapel,  visited  young  Mr.  Walpole  and 
brother  Percival.     Returned  to  Charlton  in  the  evening. 

Monday,  17. — Wednesday,  19. — I  stayed  at  home. 

Thursday,  20. — Lady  Londonderry  and  Lady  Donegal  came  and 
dined  with  us. 

Friday,  21. — Lord  and  Lady  Bathurst  and  their  two  eldest 
daughters  came  and  dined  with  us. 

Saturday,  22. — Stayed  at  home. 

Sunday,  23.— Went  to  church.  In  the  evening  Mr.  Dawney 
came  to  see  me. 


FIRST  VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  191 

1731. 

Monday,  24. — Dr.  Couraye  and  Mrs.  MinshuU  came  down  to 
stay  the  summer  with  us.     Captain  Bronhard  came  to  see  me. 

Tuesday,  25  ;     Wednesday,  26. — Stayed  at  home. 

Thursday,  27. — My  landlord,  Mr.  Games,  his  wife  and  two 
other  ladies  dined  with  us. 

Friday,  28. — Mr.  Carte  and  Captain  Martin  dined  with  me. 
The  former  is  a  nonjuring  clergyman,  who  being  concerned  in 
Lear's  plot,  had  a  thousand  pounds  put  on  his  head  by  proclama- 
tion, and  saved  himself  by  flying  into  France,  where  he  afterwards 
became  my  Lord  Granville's  chaplain.  Soon  after  my  Lord 
obtained  leave  to  come  home.  Mr.  Carte  also,  by  the  interest  of 
Dr.  Mead  and  Samuel  Buckly,  the  King's  printer,  was  forgiven, 
and  the  time  limited  by  the  proclamation  for  taking  him  being 
expired,  he  returned,  and  is  employed  in  publishing  the  history 
of  Thuanus  in  Latin.  He  is  also  writing  the  life  of  James  the 
First,  Duke  of  Ormond,  and  hearing  I  had  some  family  papers 
that  may  be  useful  in  that  design,  he  came  to  look  them  over, 
and  I  lent  him  several  bundles  and  some  manuscripts,  for  which  he 
gave  me  an  acknowledgment  to  return  them  when  demanded. 

Sunday,  30. — Went  to  church  morning  and  evening.  Cousin  Ned 
Southwell  and  cousin  Le  Grand  came  to  see  me,  as  also  Colonel 
Savary,  who  gave  me  a  writing  of  his  to  peruse  against  Dr.  Couraye's 
late  books. 

Monday,  31. — I  went  to  town  on  several  occasions  and  dined 
with  Cousin  Le  Grand.     Returned  with  my  wife  at  night. 

Thursday,  3. — Sent  Dr.  Coghill  my  letter  of  attorney  to  demand 
of  my  cousin  Edward  Dering  the  remainder  of  the  bond  debt  due 
from  Charles  Dering,  junr.,  deceased,  to  my  brother  Daniel  Dering, 
being  578?.  25.  Od.  principal  money,  and  1521.  6s.  Qd.  interest  to 
20  February,  173x,  as  also  what  interest  is  due  since  that  time. 

Friday,  4. — Stayed  at  home. 

Saturday,  5. — Writ  to  Lewis  Jones,  Esq.,  in  Dublin,  and  enclosed 
him  a  letter  of  attorney  to  receive  for  me  my  brother  Dering's 
arrear  of  pension,  as  also  an  affidavit  made  by  Hanaghady  of 
the  day  of  my  brother's  death. 

Sunday,  6. — I  communicated  at  Charlton  Church.  In  the 
evening  visited  Mr.  Blackwood  and  Mr.  Dawney.  Mr.  DaAvney  is 
eldest  son  to  my  Lord  Downs  of  Yorkshire,  an  EngUsh  gentleman 
with  an  Irish  title.  He  was  bred  at  Oxford,  from  w^hence  he 
brought  away  a  zeal  without  knowledge  for  the  Church  and 
Pretender,  for  he  will  not  suffer  the  King  to  be  prayed  for  in  his 
family  prayers,  which  he  reads  to  his  servants  twice  a  day.  How- 
ever, he  was  once  in  Parliament  in  Queen  Anne's  reign,  and 
endeavoured  the  same  when  the  late  King  came  in,  but  miscarried. 
He  could  not  sit  without  abjuring  the  Pretender,  and  swearing 
that  he  acknowledged  both  the  Queen  and  King  to  be  lawful  and 
rightful  supreme  Governors  of  these  kingdoms,  without  any 
reservation  or  evasion.  How  he  reconciled  this  with  refusing  to 
pray  for  them  I  know  not,  nor  can  imagine.  We  have  often  heard 
of  sermon  hunters,  but  seldom  of  communion  hunters.  This 
gentleman  makes  it  his  practice  to  take  communion  every  Sunday 
at  some  church  or  other  if  lying  within  a  convenient  distance, 
which  uncommon  zeal  I  was  at  a  loss  to  account  for  (knowing  that 
however  Oxford  inspired  him  with  warmth  for  the  Church,  it  did 
not  with  warmth  for  religious  devotion),  but  this  day  I  learned  the 


192  DIARY   OF   THE 

June  6-19 
reason  of  his  assiduity,  for  discoursing  him  of  many  things,  among 
the  rest  he  told  me  that  hearing  sermons,  though  fitting,  is  the 
least  of  a  Christian's  duty,  when  they  meet  for  pubUc  worship, 
but  that  the  essential  part  is  communicating ;  that  the  ancient 
Christians  never  assembled  mthout  doing  it,  and  thought  their 
service  otherwise  imperfect.  He  added  that  commemorating  the 
death  of  our  Lord  is  not  the  principal  business  when  we  com- 
municate, but  the  offering  up  the  elements  to  God,  a  doctrine  he 
said  our  Church  should  have  retained,  and  that  when  we  reformed 
we  went  too  far. 

As  near  as  this  comes  to  Popery,  he  acknowledges  the  Church  of 
Rome  to  be  full  of  errors,  in  doctrine  and  *'paris  "  [?  practice]  and 
tells  some  f)leasant  stories  which  he  gathered  in  his  travels.  For 
the  rest,  he  is  a  sober  man,  keeps  a  large  family  of  servants,  though 
a  \\idower,  and  I  believe  is  charitable,  though  careful  enough  of 
his  money.  He  has  just  parts  enough  not  to  be  distinguished  for 
the  want  of  them. 

Monday,  7 ;  Tuesday,  8. — Stayed  at  home,  and  entertained 
Anger  (sic)  for  my  son's  valet-de-chambre,  at  sixteen  pounds  a 
year  wages,  and  ten  shillings  and  sixpence  board  wages. 

Wednesda}^  9. — One  Mr.  Ferguson,  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Stairs, 
came  to  desire  I  would  order  Mr.  CoUyer,  my  solicitor,  to  pay 
John  Goffe,  a  relation  of  his,  33Z.  65.  Sd.  John  Goff  is  an  apprentice, 
and  relation  of  his,  and  was  left  this  money  in  Mr.  John  Yarwell's 
mil,  to  be  paid  at  the  death  of  his  widow,  and  when  I  bought  his 
house  in  Pallmall,  I  subjected  myself  to  pay  the  legacy  he  left. 
I  told  Mr.  Ferguson  that  two  days  before  I  had  writ  to  Mr.  CoUyer 
for  that  purpose. 

Thursday,  10  June. — I  went  to  town,  in  order  to  go  next  day 
to  Hampton  Court,  being  the  King's  Accession  day. 

Friday,  11. — Went  to  Hampton  Court  from  London  over  Fulham 
Bridge  in  two  hours  and  half.  Dressed  at  Mr.  Schutz,  where  I 
like%vise  dined,  after  I  had  been  at  Court,  where  there  was  a  vast 
crowd.  There  I  saw  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  kiss  hands  for  the 
place  of  Privy  Seal,  which  put  me  in  mind  of  Cahgula's  making  his 
horse  consul. 

The  Earl  of  Burlington  kissed  hands  also  for  the  office  of  Captain 
of  the  Band  of  Pensioners,  the  Lord  Delaware  for  that  of 
Treasurer  of  the  Household ;  Lord  Forbes  and  Lord  Vere 
Beauclerk  for  the  command  of  two  men  of  war. 

News  came  the  night  before  that  the  Spaniards  had  signed 
a  promise  to  accede  to  the  Vienna  Treaty,  conditionally  that 
Don  Carlos  be  in  less  than  five  months  settled  in  Parma. 

The  Prince  spoke  a  good  deal  to  me  about  my  son,  who  was, 
I  said,  in  Ireland,  and  had  some  thoughts  of  getting  into  Parliament 
there ;  to  which  he  replied,  that  was  his  genius,  with  several  other 
kind  expressions. 

Saturday,  12. — I  returned  to  dinner  to  Charlton. 

Sunday,  13. — I  communicated  at  church.  In  the  evening 
visited  Mr.  Percival  and  his  lady  at  Eltham. 

Monday,  14. — Stayed  all  day  at  home. 

Tuesday,  15. — Went  to  town  to  receive  my  brother  Percival's 
instructions  for  applying  to  the  King  and  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
for  his  Majesty's  grant  of  his  title  to  a  bastard's  estate  in 
Somersetshire,  to  whom  my  sister  Percival  was  nearest  relation, 


FIRST  VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  193 

1731. 

and  which  she  will  go  to  law  for,  in  case  the  King  gives  her  his 
title. 

Wednesday,  16  June,  1731. — Stayed  all  day  at  home. 

Thursday,  17. — Went  to  town  to  speak  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
about  my  brother  and  sister  Percival's  affair.  I  acquainted 
Sir  Robert  that  I  intended  to  have  an  audience  of  his  Majesty 
upon  it,  which  he  approved,  and  said  he  would  back  it.  He  observed 
to  me  how  ready  he  was  to  serve  me  on  all  occasions,  which  I 
acknowledged.  I  afterwards  dined  with  my  brother  Percival,  and 
returned  to  Charlton.  In  town  I  learned  a  confirmation  that  the 
Duke  of  Dorset  had  come  away  dissatisfied  from  his  Majesty, 
that  his  power  as  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  as  to  the  giving  places 
was  as  much  abridged  as  was  my  Lord  Carteret's.  That  his  Majesty 
had  told  him  with  warmth  he  did  not  understand  why  himself 
should  not  be  the  giver  of  places,  and  he  would  have  the  thanks 
of  it  himself. 

I  learned  also  that  upon  the  return  of  a  courier  from  England, 
the  King  of  Spain  had  actually  signed  the  accession  to  the  Vienna 
Treaty,  and  that  the  reason  why  he  hung  back,  was  to  know 
whether  we  would  transport  Don  Carlos  into  Italy,  though  the 
French  should  refuse  to  do  their  part  in  it,  which  we  consented 
to,  but  he  refused  to  guarantee  the  Imperial  succession. 

I  found  also  that  Mr.  Oglethorp  and  the  other  gentlemen  con- 
cerned in  the  Carolina  settlement  are  displeased  with  the  charter 
as  drawn  up  by  the  Attorney  General,  who  has  constituted  a  new 
election  of  Councillors  every  three  years,  which  we  apprehend 
is  to  take  the  power  out  of  our  hands,  and  put  it  into  new  ones, 
who  may  convert  the  scheme  into  a  job.  He  has  also  put  the  Militia 
of  the  intended  colony  into  the  single  hand  of  the  Governor  of 
Carolina,  whereby  he  at  his  pleasure  may  distress  our  people. 
He  has  also  inserted  some  words  that  seem  to  give  the  Eong  a  duty 
on  the  imports  and  exports  of  the  small  traffic  they  may  carry  on, 
which  is  thought  a  great  discouragement. 

Friday,  18. — Stayed  at  home  all  day.  Sir  Archibald  Grant 
came  to  see  me,  and  told  me  that  although  the  Act  did  not  pass 
last  year  for  establishing  the  Charitable  Corporation  (of  which 
he  is  one  of  the  principal  managers),  yet  they  intend  to  conform 
themselves  thereto,  and  can  demonstrate  that  the  woollen  manu- 
facture can  sell  cheaper  fifteen  per  cent  than  if  the  Corporation 
subsist ;  and  he  doubts  not  but  next  year  the  manufacturers  will 
petition  in  its  favour. 

Mr.  Angel,  who  I  had  engaged  to  go  with  my  son  abroad,  came 
to  tell  me  my  Lord  Cowper  would  not  part  with  him,  so  he  desired 
I  would  quit  his  engagement  to  me,  which  I  did. 

Saturday,  19. — To-day  Mr.  Donegan,  who  has  studied  physic 
nine  years  in  France,  dined  with.  me.  He  came  recommended 
to  me  by  Mr.  Dumvil  at  Paris.  He  told  me  he  was  bom  on 
Mr.  Conron's  farm  at  Welshestown,  and  therefore  must  be  the  son 
of  some  poor  cottager  who  sought  his  fortune.  He  said  he  has 
recommendations  from  Dr.  Helvetius,  physician  to  the  Queen  of 
France,  to  Dr.  Mead.  Mercer,  my  tenant  at  Timbridge,  writ  me 
word  this  day  that  Mrs.  Mottley  died  this  morning.  I  ordered  him 
to  lay  out  five  pounds  in  burying  her.  By  her  death,  thirty  pounds 
a  year  falls  to  me,  which  I  allowed  her  in  charity,  being  a  near 
relation  of  Sir  Jo.  Guise,  but  abandoned  by  all  her  friends. 

Wt.  24408.  E  13 


194  DIARY   OF   THE 

June  20-26 

Sunday,  20. — ^This  day  I  have  been  21  years  married,  and  I 
acknowledge  God's  blessing  that  I  have  lived  so  many  years  in 
full  happiness  with  my  dear  wife. 

Mr.  Percival,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Office,  and  his  wife,  dined 
with  me.  He  gives  the  same  arms  with  me,  and  tells  me  that  his 
grandfather  was  of  Somersetshire,  from  whence  my  family  originally 
came.  That  his  father  was  a  younger  brother,  and  with  his  small 
fortune  bought  sixty  pounds  a  year  in  Derbyshire,  on  the  borders 
of  Nottinghamshire,  and  went  into  Cromwell's  army  when 
King  Charles  set  up  the  standard  at  Nottingham,  for  the  soldiers 
of  that  unfortunate  Prince  living  on  free  quarter  so  pillaged  the 
country  that  all  the  middling  sort  of  people  thereabouts  were 
totally  ahenated.  His  father  was  at  the  battles  of  Edge  Hill, 
Marston  Moor,  etc.,  and  afterwards  went  over  to  Ireland  with 
Cromwell,  where  he  settled  in  Dublin,  and  got  this  present  gentle- 
man his  son,  with  two  others  his  brothers,  one  of  whom  died  three 
years  ago  minister  of  Wilmington,  a  mile  from  Dartford,  in  Kent. 
He  had  married  the  Dean  of  Rochester's  daughter,  on  which  account 
the  Chapter  of  Rochester  presented  him  to  that  Hving,  which  he 
enjoyed  many  years,  and  left  three  sons  and  a  daughter.  The 
daughter  is  married  to  a  clergyman  who  was  the  father's  curate 
till  his  death,  and  then  another  being  presented  to  the  living, 
this  young  clergyman  retired  to  London,  and  is  waiting  for  some 
cure.  He  has  a  sinecure  in  some  county,  which  I  have  forgot. 
The  father  was  a  very  good  man,  but  the  three  sons  are  vile  men, 
and  Mr.  Percival,  their  uncle,  knows  not  if  they  are  living  or  dead. 

As  to  Mr.  Percival,  he  married  Mrs.  ,  and  has  two  sons 

hving  and  a  daughter,  his  eldest  son  died  a  month  ago,  another 
has  been  lieutenant  at  sea  fourteen  years,  and  is  now  just  made 
second  Heutenant  to  my  Lord  Forbes.  The  grandfather,  father 
and  this  present  Mr.  Percival  were  all  christened  John. 

Mr.  Percival  presented  me  with  a  printed  book  (not  sold  in  shops) 
entitled  "  A  list  of  his  Majesty's  ships  and  vessels  of  the  Royal 
Navy,  with  their  rates,  tunnage,  and  respective  complements  of 
men  and  guns,  dated  at  the  Navy  Office,  1  November,  1730." 

By  this  book  it  appears  we  have  now — 

~  '  7 


2nd  Rates  of  90  guns 

13 

3rd  Rates  of  80  guns 

16 

of  70  guns 

24 

4th  Rates  of  60  guns 

24 

of  60  guns 

40 

5th  Rates  of  40  guns 

24 

of  30  guns 

1 

6th  Rates  of  20  guns 

29 

In  all 

178 

Fire  ships 

3 

Bomb  vessels 

3 

Store  ships    . . 

1 

Sloops 

13 

Yachts 

7 

Do.  small 

5 

Hoys 

11 

Smacks 

2 

1731. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  195 

Long  boats    . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  1 

Buoy  boat     . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  1 

Lighters         . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  4 

Hulks  9 


Total  of  ships  in  the  service . .         . .         . .  238 


Captains  of  men-of-war  in  service  and  on  half -pay     . .   177 
Masters  and  Commanders  of  ships  of  20  guns  in  service 
or  on  half -pay     . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  . .     30 

Vice  Admiral  of  England    . .         Earl  of  Berkley. 
Ried  Squadron. 

Admiral         Lord  Torrington. 

Vice  Admiral  . .         . .         Sir  Cha.  Wager. 

Made  Admiral  of  the  Blue  in  room  of  Sir  John  Norris. 
Rear  Admiral  . .         . .         Sir  Greo.  Walton. 

White  Squadron. 

Admiral         Sir  Jo.  Jennings.     ' 

Vice  Admiral  . .         . .         Batchen. 

Rear  Admiral  . .         . .         Cavendish. 

Blue  Squadron. 

Admiral         Sir  Jo.  Norris. 

Turned  out  in  July,  1731. 
Vice  Admiral  . .         . .         Baker. 

Rear  Admiral  . .         . .         Capt.  Steward. 

Monday,  21. — Stayed  at  home. 

Tuesday,  22. — Returned  the  visits  of  Sir  Archibald  Grant  and 
Sir  Gregory  Page,  and  visited  the  Earl  of  Pomfret. 

Wednesday,  23. — Captain  Marten  dined  with  me,  and  presented 
a  piece  of  music  in  score  of  the  late  Dr.  Croft's  composition.  In 
return  I  presented  him  with  two  guineas  under  colour  of  subscribing 
to  his  book  of  Poems.  He  is  very  poor,  but  I  think  an  honest 
man. 

My  son  writ  us  letters  we  received  this  day,  giving  an  account 
of  his  reception  at  Canturk,  which  made  us  smile. 
Thursday,  24  ;  Friday,  25. — Stayed  at  home. 
Saturday,  26. — Stayed  at  home.  My  son  writ  me  from  Cork 
(which  I  received  this  day)  that  Downdeady,  which  I  offered 
to  sell  Sir  Em.  Moore  at  180?.  a  year,  will  be  worth  200/.  when 
the  lease  is  out  ;  and  the  person  who  sold  Sir  Emanuel  his 
interest  in  it  endorsed  upon  the  lease  but  half  the  sum  Sir 
Emanuel  paid  him  for  it,  which  (as  my  son  writes)  is  an  evident 
sign  that  Sir  Emanuel  had  a  mind  to  deceive  me.  I  excused 
him  to  my  son  the  best  I  could,  hoping  this  sort  of  roguery 
does  not  run  in  the  blood  :  for  when  old  Sir  Emanuel,  this 
gentleman's  grandfather,  marry'd  his  son  Sir  William  to 
my  father's  sister,  he  engaged  his  tenants  to  sign  new  leases  at 
double  the  rent,  in  order  to  satisfy  my  father  in  the  marriage 
settlement,  but  when  Sir  William  came  to  the  estate,  and 
thought  himself  in  a  good  condition,  the  tenants  shewed  him  their 
defeazances,  whereby  the  rent  was  reduced  again  to  its  half 
value. 

I  received  a  letter  this  morning  from  the  Duke  of  Dorset  that 
he  could  not  serve  my  cousin  Scot  by  giving  him  his  late  brother's 
post  of  ensign,  having  promised  it  before  to  Colonel  Howard. 


196  DIARY   OF  THE 

June  27-July  9 

Sunday,  27  ;  Monday,  28 ;  Tuesday,  29. — Stayed  at  home. 
Mr.  Barecroft,  brother  Parker  and  cousin  Fortrey  came  to  dinner. 

Thursday,  1  July,  1731. — Baker,  Mayor  of  Harwich,  and  Cockeril, 
his  brother-in-law,  dined  with  me,  as  also  brother  Percival  and 
Mr.  Clayton,  the  lawyer.  The  latter  came  to  tell  me  that 
Mr.  Wainwright  had  been  with  Sir  Robert  Walpole  as  desired,  and 
explained  to  him  the  nature  of  my  brother's  petition  to  the  King 
for  a  grant  of  his  Majesty's  right  to  the  escheated  estate  of 
Mr.  Piggott,  who  died  a  bastard.  I  promised  to  go  to  the  King 
and  present  the  petition. 

I  am  assured  the  Blue  Guards  are  ordered  down  in  haste  to 
Dover,  and  that  all  the  Dragoons  quartered  remote  from  London 
are  ordered  for  Kent,  upon  news  that  the  French  are  marching 
a  body  of  troops  to  Dunkirk,  and  that  orders  are  sent  to  the  army 
to  hold  themselves  in  readiness. 

My  wife  brought  me  from  London  the  Free  Briton,  a  weekly 
paper  writ  by  Fra.  Walsingham,  Esq.  (a  supposed  name),  which 
author  owns  himself  to  be  the  writer  of  the  Remarks  on  the 
Craftsman^  and  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  to  whom  Mr.  Will.  Pulteney 
ascribed  that  pamphlet,  knew  nothing  of  it,  nor  any  minister  nor 
dependant  on  any  minister.  He  accuses  Mr.  Pulteney's  reply 
to  be  full  of  falsities. 

Saturday,  3. — Captain  Lucas  dined  with  me. 

Sunday,  4. — Mons.  Bar  but,  junior,  dined  with  me,  and  from 
his  father  presented  me  with  an  old  French  romance  called 
''  Percival  le  Gallois,"  a  quarto  printed  about  two  hundred  years 
ago.     Li  the  evening  I  went  to  return  Earl  of  Pomfret's  visit. 

Monday,  5. — I  went  with  my  wife  and  eldest  daughter  to  town, 
in  order  to  go  next  day  to  Hampton  Court.  We  dined  with  my 
brother  Percival,  and  in  the  evening  I  went  with  him  to  see 
Counsellor  Clayton  to  advise  with  him  about  my  brother's  petition 
to  the  King. 

Tuesday,  6. — We  went  to  Hampton  Court.  I  desired  a  private 
audience  of  his  Majesty,  and  obtained  it.  I  said  to  his  Majesty  : 
"  Sir,  I  thank  your  Majesty  for  the  favour  of  this  audience,  and 
before  I  acquaint  you  with  the  subject  of  it,  beg  leave  to  return 
your  Majesty  my  most  humble  thanks  for  the  many  favours  I  have 
received  at  your  hands,  which  are  graved  in  a  grateful  heart.  Sir, 
as  to  the  point  I  come  to  trouble  you  upon,  it  is  to  petition  you 
in  favour  of  the  nearest  relations  I  have,  my  brother  and  sister 
Percival,  in  a  matter  wherein  your  own  right  is  to  [be]  defended. 
There  is  lately  dead  a  gentleman  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  a 
bastard,  and,  by  the  law  of  England,  those  who  are  such  and  die 
without  a  will,  their  estate  falls  to  the  Crown.  Now,  Sir,  this 
gentleman  appears  indeed  to  have  made  a  will,  but  we  doubt  not 
to  show  that  is  a  forged  one,  made  to  defeat  your  Majesty's  title, 
and  the  reasonable  application  which  the  next  relations  of  the 
deceased  might  have  of  succeeding  to  his  estate  by  your  Majesty's 
favour  ;  and  if  your  Majesty  will  be  so  good  as  to  grant  your 
title  to  my  brother,  who  in  right  of  his  wife  is  that  gentleman's 
nearest  relation,  he  will  go  to  law  for  the  estate,  by  which  your 
title  will  be  preserved,  and  after  thirty-one  years  j'^our  Majesty 
will  enjoy  the  whole."  "  I  know  it,"  said  the  King.  *'  In  the 
meantime,"  said  I,  "  your  Majesty  will  have  one -third  of  the  real 
estate,  which  is  near  seven  hundred  pounds  a  year,  besides  which 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  197 

1731. 

there  is  near  five  thousand  pounds  personal  estate."  "Is  the 
estate  in  Ireland  or  England  ? ,"  said  the  King.  "  In  England," 
I  rephed  (but  I  forgot  that  there  is  two  hundred  pounds  of  it  in 
Ireland).  Said  the  King  :  "Give  your  petition  to  the  Treasury, 
and  I  will  do  what  belongs  to  me  in  it."  "  Sir,"  said  I,  *'  you 
give  me  a  new  proof  of  your  regard  to  me,  and  as  I  shall  carry  the 
great  sense  I  have  of  your  countenance  and  favour  to  the  grave, 
I  have  taken  care  that  mj^  son  shall  be  sensible  of  them  likewise." 
The  King,  with  a  gracious  smile,  rephed,  *'  I  shall  always  be  ready 
to  do  for  your  family,  and  go  soon  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  for  he 
goes  out  of  town  this  week,  and  you  will  lose  a  fortnight."  This 
was  extremely  kind  of  his  Majesty,  for  it  showed  he  was  much  in 
earnest  to  oblige  me  in  this  affair. 

Afterwards,  I  waited  on  the  Queen,  who  talked  to  me  of 
Dr.  Couraye,  and  said  my  wife  was  very  kind  to  come  so  far  to  see 
her.  I  repUed  the  greatest  distance  had  been  but  little  to  pay 
our  duty  to  her.  She  said  we  were  very  obliging.  She  then  bid 
me  come  nearer  out  of  the  crowd,  and  talked  of  Dr.  Couraye,  who 
she  said  was  a  very  honest  man,  and  heard  he  was  to  go  this 
summer  with  Mr.  Duncomb  into  Wiltshire.  I  replied  I  knew  nothing 
of  it,  but  believed  he  would  pass  the  summer  with  me.  He  never 
will  be  a  Protestant,  said  she.  "  No,  madam,"  replied  I,  "  I  believe 
not ;  but  neither  is  he  a  Papist,  and  he  goes  constantly  to  our 
church,  making  a  conscience  of  it."  "  Aye,"  said  she,  "  that  the 
Papists  make  no  scruple  of  ;  a  Jesuit  told  me  they  may  do  it 
though  'tis  a  sin  in  our  minister  to  officiate  and  a  mortal  one." 
I  replied  that  it  was  odd  to  make  it  a  duty  for  to  go  to  our  church 
and  yet  make  it  a  sin  in  our  ministers  to  officiate,  for  should  they 
not  officiate  because  a  sin  in  them,  how  could  this  duty  be  per- 
formed by  us  ?  Said  she  :  "  Many  things  may  be  good  when  done, 
that  are  not  allowable  to  be  done."  I  replied,  whatever  that 
Jesuits  told  her,  it  seems  by  Father  le  Quen,  and  other  writers, 
that  the  Jesuits'  doctrine  was  not  that  of  the  Romish  Church. 
She  said  'twas  true  they  thought  otherwise.  "Well,"  said  she, 
"  I  believe  I  shall  employ  him  upon  *  Thuanus '  again,  for  I  hear 
the  translation  in  France  does  not  go  on."  I  replied,  he  only 
waited  her  commands  to  begin  that,  or  any  other  work  she  should 
order  him. 

We  dined  with  my  Lord  Grantham,  and  had  an  elegant  dinner 
of  seven  and  seven,  with  apologies  for  its  being  so  bad  for  want 
of  notice.     In  the  evening  we  returned  to  London. 

Wednesday,  7. — I  sent  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  at  Chelsea  to 
acquaint  him  with  his  Majesty's  gracious  intentions  for  my  brother, 
and  to  desire  I  might  know  when  I  might  wait  on  him  with  my 
brother's  petition.  He  sent  me  back  w^ord,  at  twelve.  But, 
mistaking  my  servant's  words,  I  thought  he  meant  to  be  in  town 
at  twelve.  "VVTierein  being  disappointed,  I  enclosed  the  petition  in 
a  letter,  and  gave  it  to  my  brother  to  deliver  him,  and  then  I 
returned  to  Charlton  to  dinner  at  four  o'clock. 

Thursday,  8. — Stayed  at  home. 

Friday,  9. — Mr.  Duncomb  came  from  London  and  breakfasted 
with  me.  He  told  me  that  yesterday  he  was  at  Hampton  Court 
where  a  rumour  spread  that  Sir  Robert  Walpole  was  that  day 
suddenly  dead  in  his  chair,  at  which  the  King  turned  pale  ;  but 
afterwards  it  came  out  that  it  was  the  Countess  of  Warwick.     He 


198  DIARY   OF   THE 

July  9-23 
told  me  also  that  .Franklin,  the  bookseller,  being  to  go  on  his  trial 
next  Monday  for  publishing  the  Craftsman,  a  special  jury  was 
appointed  on  that  account,  and  Mr.  Skerrit  named  one  of  them, 
wluch  was  thought  strangely  imprudent,  because  of  the  talk  it 
would  occasion.  Mr.  Skerrit's  daughter  being  kept  by  Sir  Robert 
Walpole. 

Saturday,  10  July. — Mr.  Pemberton  and  another  gentleman 
came  this  morning  from  London  to  demand  30^.  due  by 
Mr.  Yarwell's  will  as  a  legacy.  I  told  them  I  would  write  to 
Mr.  Collyer  about  it,  and  on  his  answer  direct  my  banker  to  pay 
the  money  if  due. 

My  cousin  Will.  Percival  writ  me  from  Fort  St.  Gleorge  that 
he  had  married  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Horden,  second  of  the  place, 
who  died  a  few  months  before,  who  had  brought  him  wherewithal 
to  subsist  handsomely  at  present.  He  is  the  best  of  the  three 
brothers,  and  deserves  to  be  assisted  in  the  world,  being  very 
industrious,  and  I  think  my  godson,  for  I  have  so  many,  I  know 
not  who  they  are  all. 

Sunday,  11. — Communicated  at  church.  Mr.  Newton  dined 
with  me.  A  hearty  old  gentleman  of  seventy-nine  years  old,  of 
small  fortune,  but  contented.  He  lives  in  the  parish,  and  is  nephew 
to  Sir  Adam  Newton,  who  built  Charlton  House,  and  should  have 
heired  the  Warwickshire  estate,  but  Sir  Adam  Newton's  son. 
Sir  Henry,  having  changed  his  name  to  Puckering,  for  an  estate 
bequeathed  him,  when  he  died  left  that  estate  to  a  Puckering, 
and  as  to  this  of  Charlton,  Sir  Henry  was  obUged  to  sell  it,  being 
partly  undone  by  siding  with  King  Charles  in  the  Civil  Wars,  and 
partly  by  too  good  housekeeping.  King  Charles  the  Second  made 
him  Paymaster  of  the  Army,  which  calling  him  up  from  his  retire- 
ment in  Warwickshire,  made  him  take  to  the  extravagance  of  a 
courtier's  life.  He  left  a  son,  who  was  a  member  of  Parliament, 
but  died  before  his  father,  so  that  the  title  became  extinct. 
Sir  Adam  Newton  was  preceptor  to  Prince  Henry,  and  built  Charlton 
House  for  a  nursery  to  the  Royal  family,  and  King  James  gave 
him  both  house  and  manor  for  reward  of  his  services. 

I  went  in  the  evening  to  see  my  cousin  Percival  at  Eltham, 
who  showed  me  the  remains  of  King  John's  palace.  It  was  sur- 
rounded by  a  great  moat,  over  which  there  are  two  stone  bridges 
of  three  arches  each.  It  stood  on  a  good  compass  of  ground,  but 
nothing  now  remains,  the  great  dining  hall  excepted,  which  is 
now  converted  into  a  bam,  and  Eing  John's  bedchamber  apart- 
ment, wherein  a  tenant  to  Sir  John  Shaw  dwells.  That  hall  is 
entire,  and  a  very  noble  lofty  building,  comparable  to  Westminster 
Hall,  and  about  two -thirds  as  long,  large  and  high.  The  Palace 
was  standing  in  King  Charles  the  First's  time,  who  was  nursed  there, 
and  King  Henry  the  Eighth  spent  three  Christmasses  there  before 
he  built  at  Greenwich.  Oliver  Cromwell  granted  it  to  General 
Ireton,  who  pulled  do^vn  most  of  the  materials,  sold  all  the  lead 
roof,  and  cut  down  the  fine  woods  about  it  to  make  money  of  all 
he  could,  after  which  on  the  restoration  it  reverted  to  the  Crown, 
and  King  Charles  the  Second  granted  it  to  Sir  John  Shaw's  grand- 
father, for  a  long  term  of  years.  The  minister  Cromwell  put  into 
that  parish  held  it  till  the  year  1725,  when  he  died  ninety  years'  old. 
There  is  a  fine  subterraneous  passage  of  hewn  stone  a  foot  higher 
than  a  man  that  leads  by  report  from  the  Palace  to  Greenwich, 


FIRST   VISCOUNT  PERCIVAL.  l99 

1731. 

the  tenant  told  me  he  has  gone  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  it, 
when  he  met  with  a  stop,  the  ground  being  fallen  in.  Mr.  Percival 
showed  me  among  his  collection  of  naval  papers  the  original  orders 
of  King  Charles  the  First,  signed  by  himself  the  28th  July,  1725 
{sic),  to  Admiral  Pennington,  to  deliver  up  his  ships  to  Mons.  Deffrot, 
the  French  Admiral,  and  to  sink  the  seven  English  merchantmen 
that  were  with  him  if  they  refused  to  do  the  like  ;  these  ships  were 
expected  by  the  nation  to  have  been  designed  for  the  relief  of  the 
Rochellers,  and  they  were  strangely  scandahzed  to  see  them  given 
up  to  the  French  to  serve  against  them.  Accordingly,  when  the 
ParUament  met,  they  addressed  the  King  to  know  who  advised 
it,  and  that  Pennington  should  be  ordered  to  come  before  them 
and  answer  to  his  charge.  The  second  letter  the  King  writ  him 
on  this  affair  was  to  order  him  to  comply  with  their  request,  but 
the  King  therein  advises  him  to  answer  with  caution,  as  one  who 
had  professed  to  be  his  Majesty's  friend  and  was  his  servant,  which 
in  other  words  was  to  bid  him  disguise  the  matter  the  best  he 
could.  This  letter  Mr.  Percival  showed  me  likewise,  and  both  are 
rare  anecdotes,  discovering  the  truth  of  that  infamous  transaction. 
If  they  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  ParUament,  they  had 
made  work  of  it,  but  they  had  them  not,  and  though  the  ParUament 
in  their  remonstrance  mentions  the  affair  as  it  really  was,  yet  they 
had  not  the  certainty  of  it,  nor  do  any  historians  of  those  times 
mention  the  fact  as  positive,  which  gave  the  Earl  of  Clarendon 
in  his  answer  to  that  remonstrance  an  opportunity  flatly  to  deny 
the  King's  orders  to  Pennington  to  do  as  he  did. 

Monday,  12  July. — This  day  being  my  birthday,  I  complete  my 
age  of  forty-eight  years,  and  enter  upon  my  forty-ninth.  I  bless 
God  that  lutherto  I  have  had  neither  gout  nor  stone,  but  enjoy  a 
perfect  state  of  health.  Many  other  are  His  mercies  to  me.  I  am 
in  possession  of  a  good  name,  and  of  a  fortune  greater  than  what 
my  father  left,  though  I  at  times  have  sold  off  near  twelve  hundred 
pounds  a  year,  besides  what  I  gave  my  brother  Percival,  whereby 
I  more  than  doubled  his  portion,  and  besides  gifts  at  several  times 
to  the  value  of  nine  thousand  pounds.  I  have  a  wife  after  my 
own  heart,  being  perfect  in  every  virtue,  and  without  alloy,  and 
three  children  sound  in  body  and  mind  and  dutiful.  My  son 
gives  himself  to  useful  things,  and  promises  to  make  a  considerable 
man  if  he  can  be  it  without  breach  of  his  integrity  and  virtue, 
which  he  is  remarkable  for ;  and  my  daughters  have  made  great 
progress  in  their  exercises.  I  count  it  my  highest  felicity,  that  at 
the  same  time  that  I  am  perfectly  sensible  of  my  happiness,  I  am 
ready  to  part  with  it  aU,  and  to  change  this  life  for  a  better  when 
God  pleases  :  the  thought  of  death  carries  no  sting  with  it  for 
me.     Blessed  be  God ! 

Tuesday,  13  July. — This  day  old  Mrs.  MinshuU  and  Mr.  Javaegam 
dined  with  us. 

Wednesday,  14 ;    Thursday,  15. — Stayed  at  home. 

Friday,  16  ;   Saturday,  17  ;    Sunday,  18. — Stayed  at  home. 

Monday,  19. — My  cousin  Le  Grand  and  her  daughter  and  son 
came  to  stay  a  week  with  us. 

Tuesday,  20  ;   Wednesday,  21 ;  Thursday,  22.— Stayed  at  home. 

Friday,  23.— Went  to  London,  and  dined  with  brother  Percival. 
Visited  my  brother  Parker,  who  by  necessary  care  has  preserved 
himself  from  a  fit  of  the  apoplexy. 


200  DIARY   OF  THE 

July  24-Aug.  31 

Saturday,  24 — Wednesday,  28  July. — Stayed  at  home.  Francis 
Pelham,  of  Harwich,  came  to  tell  me  his  bad  circumstances.  I 
lent  him  on  his  note  another  ten  guineas. 

Thursday,  29 — Saturday,  31. — Stayed  at  home. 

August,  1731.     Sunday,  1 — Tuesday,  3. — Stayed  at  home. 

Wednesday,  4. — Went  to  town  's\'ith  my  wife,  and  returned 
in  the  evening. 

Thursday,  5. — Returned  Mr.  Signoret's  visit.  He  is  a  merchant, 
but  spends  much  of  his  time  at  Greenwich,  where  he  has  a  pretty 
house  and  garden,  and  a  fine  study  of  books.  He  married  a 
daughter  of  the  famous  Dr.  Allix,  French  minister  :  a  handsome 
woman  and  of  great  merit.  Sir  Charles  Wager,  now  Admiral  of 
the  E«d,  married  another.* 

Friday,  6. — Pulham  came  again  to  me  to  tell  me  his  shop  was 
shut  up,  that  his  creditors  are  thereupon  all  come  upon  him,  that 
he  owes  ninety  pomids  in  all,  and  had  mustered  up  seventy  pounds 
towards  paying  it.  That  he  was  forced  to  abscond,  and  had  but 
three  shillings  in  his  pocket.  I  gave  him  a  guinea,  and  told  him 
I  had  writ  in  his  favour  to  Mr.  Walker,  Commissioner  of  the 
Customs,  that  if  Bully,  riding  surveyor  of  Harwich,  were  turned 
out  for  drawing  his  sword  on  the  Mayor  of  Harwich,  the  Board 
might  give  his  place  to  Pulham,  and  that  he  answered  no  com- 
plaints had  yet  come  up,  but  if  that  should  be  the  case,  viz.,  that 
the  Board  should  dismiss  him  the  service,  he  would  give  me  his 
assistance. 

Saturday,  7 — Wednesday,  11. — Stayed  at  home.  This  day 
Mr.  Coot,  of  Ireland,  with  my  brother  and  sister  Percival  and 
Mrs.  Donellan  came  to  dine  with  me. 

Thursday,  12. — Stayed  at  home. 

Friday,  13. — I  went  with  my  wife  to  Hampton  Court,  and  at 
my  return  went  to  a  concert  of  music  at  my  brother  Percival's, 
and  lay  in  London. 

This  day  Mr.  Hoare,  the  banker,  paid  by  my  order  to  Mr.  Collyer, 
my  solicitor,  501.,  which  was  to  finish  the  payment  of  Yarwell's 
legacy,  due  by  me  for  my  house  in  Pallmall,  as  per  agreement 
with  Yarwell's  widow.  This  501.  was  to  pay  Hawes  20Z.,  and 
Pemberton,  the  heir  of  Lidia  White  (if  I  mistake  not),  SOL 
Mr.  Collyer 's  receipts  will  shew  it. 

Saturday,  14. — I  returned  to  Charlton. 

Sunday,  15  ;   Monday,  16.     Stayed  at  home. 

Tuesday,  17. — Went  to  town  and  dined  with  cousin  Le  Grand. 
Returned  at  night. 

Wednesday,  18. — Stayed  at  home. 

Thursday,  19. — Cousin  Le  Grand  came  and  dined  with  us. 

Friday,  20 — Monday,  23. — Stayed  at  home. 

Tuesday,  24. — Mr.  Kellet,  a  clerk  in  Chancery,  who  does  business 
for  my  brother  Parker,  and  lodges  as  Blackheath,  came  to  see  me 
upon  his  being  employed  to  procure  us  a  longer  term  in  our  lease 
of  Charlton  from  Mr.  Games,  or  2,000Z.  for  the  surrender  of  our 
term.     He  could  tell  me  nothing  to  my  satisfaction. 

Wednesday,  25  ;   Thursday,  26. — I  stayed  at  home. 

Friday,  27. — I  returned  the  visits  of  Lord  Pomphret,  Sir  Archibald 
Grant,  and  Mr.  Kellet,  all  on  Blackheath. 

♦  But  see  D.N.B.  where  it  is  stated  that  Wager  married  a  daughter  of 
Anthony  Earning. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  201 

1731. 

This  day,  Sir  Jo.  Evelyn  writ  me  word  that  the  Marquis  of 
Blandford  died  the  twenty-fourth  at  Balliol  College  in  Oxford, 
and  he  feared  of  a  drinking  bout.  My  Lord  was  about  thirty-four 
years  old,  and  had  several  good  qualities.  He  was  very  charitable, 
and  so  negligent  of  money  that  he  seldom  carried  any  about  him, 
nor  even  required  an  account  of  servants.  When  he  would  give, 
it  was  by  order  of  those  who  kept  his  money.  He  was  likewise 
virtuous  as  to  women,  even  before  his  marriage.  His  only  fault 
was  drinking,  and  loving  low  company.  He  was  pious,  and  had 
no  sort  of  pride  nor  ambition.  He  married  a  Burgomaster's 
daughter  at  Utrecht  for  love,  who  was  some  years  older  than  him- 
self, after  the  Earl  of  Denbigh's  example,  who  married  her  sister. 
She  made  a  good  wife,  and  has  four  thousand  pounds  a  year  jointure, 
but  brought  him  no  child,  so  the  title  of  Marlborough,  after  the 
death  of  the  young  Duchess,  his  mother,  goes  to  the  Earl  of 
Sunderland,  who  being  likely  to  succeed  to  the  old  Duchess's 
estate,  will  be  the  richest  peer  of  England,  if  75,000/.  per  annum 
will  make  him  so. 

It  is  now  currently  believed  the  Duchess  of  Parma  is  not  with 
child,  and  it  is  said  the  King  has  an  express  that  she  has  owned 
the  cheat,  and  had  a  sum  of  money  given  her  to  carry  it  on,  either 
by  the  Pope  or  King  of  France.  It  seems  she  was  watched  so 
narrowly  that  she  could  not  conduct  the  affair  with  that  nicety  as 
is  necessary  in  such  cases.  This  will  revive  the  opinion  that  the 
Pretender's  birth  is  spurious,  King  James's  Queen  being  of  the 
same  family  and  house  ;  and  it  is  worth  remark  that  when  that 
Queen  died  she  left  all  from  her  supposed  son,  though  it  did  not 
appear  that  he  had  any  way  offended  her. 

From  27,  stayed  at  home  to  31.  The  31,  Mr.  Botmar  came 
with  Martini,  the  famous  **  hautboy,"  and  dined  with  me.  We 
talked  of  the  brutality  and  insolence  of  certain  persons  to  their 
superiors,  and  Botmar  told  us  three  instances  of  it.  Bononcini, 
the  famous  composer,  was  in  the  Emperor  Joseph's  favour  to  that 
degree  that  he  made  him  extraordinary  presents  above  his  salary, 
yet  he  had  the  insolence  often  to  refuse  to  play  when  he  sent  to 
him  for  that  purpose.  At  last  the  Emperor  made  him  come  to 
Court,  and  asked  him,  ''  Do  you  consider  it  is  an  Emperor  whom 
you  refuse?"  "Yes,"  replied  the  saucy  fellow,  "but  there  are 
many  sovereign  princes,  and  only  one  Bononcini."  This  insolent 
temper  obliged  him  to  leave  that  Court,  and  he  came  in  the  late 
Queen's  time  for  England,  where  for  a  while  he  reigned  supreme 
over  the  commonwealth  of  music,  and  with  justice  for  he  is  a  very 
great  man  in  all  kinds  of  composition.  At  length  came  the  more 
famous  Hendel  from  Hanover,  a  man  of  the  vastest  genius  and 
skill  in  music  that  perhaps  has  lived  since  Orpheus.  The  great 
variety  of  manner  in  his  compositions,  whether  serious  or  brisk, 
whether  for  the  Church  or  the  stage  or  the  chamber,  and  that 
agreeable  mixture  of  styles  that  are  in  his  works,  that  fire  and 
spirit  far  surpassing  his  brother  musicians,  soon  gave  him  the 
preference  over  Bononcini  with  the  English.  So  that  after  some 
years'  struggle  to  maintain  his  throne,  Bononcini  abdicated,  and 
the  present  young  Duchess  of  Marlborough  took  him  into  her  house 
with  a  salary  of  five  hundred  pounds  a  year,  a  sum  no  musician 
ever  had  before  from  any  Prince,  nor  ought  to  have.  While  he  was 
there,  the  gentlemen  of  the  King's  Chapel  set  up  their  club  of  vocal 


202  DIARY   OF  THE 

Aug.  31-Sept.  2 
and  instrumental  music,  of  which  I  am  a  member,  and  Bononcini 
accepted  to  be  one  of  the  principal  conductors  of  it,  Bishop 
Stephani,  formerly  known  by  the  name  of  Abbe  Stephan,  when 
at  Hanover,  a  person  most  famous  for  harmonious  cantatas  of  two 
voices,  being  declared  our  president,  though  absent. 

For  two  or  three  years  our  concert  proceeded  with  great  imion, 
till  last  year  (1730)  two  accidents  fell  out  that  divided  us  ;  never- 
theless we  still  hold  on,  though,  hke  the  fall  of  the  angels  in  heaven, 
the  best  of  our  vocal  performers  went  off  with  Mr.  Green,  the 
humpback,  organist  of  St.  Paul's  and  the  King's  Chapel,  the  chief 
undoubtedly  of  our  English  composers  now  living. 

Our  first  misfortune  was  the  loss  of  Bishop  Stephani,  who  died 
that  year,  in  honour  of  whom  the  club  resolved  not  to  elect  a 
president  for  the  future,  but  to  keep  that  post  vacant,  as  if  there 
were  no  man  living  worthy  to  supply  his  place.  This  was  a  resolu- 
tion insupportable  to  Bononcini,  who  had  reason  to  expect  that 
honour,  and  thereupon  he  cooled  very  much  in  his  affection  to 
the  club,  coming  very  seldom,  but  still  he  continued  of  us,  and 
favoured  us  at  times  with  his  compositions,  which  were  generally 
fine  ;  at  last  (I  noAV  come  to  the  second  accident  I  spoke  of)  he 
sent  us  by  his  friend  Mr.  Green  a  composition  to  be  performed, 
which  one  of  the  club,  who  is  versed  in  foreign  music,  acquainted 
us  was  not  the  work  of  Bononcini,  but  of  the  Emperor's  master 
of  the  chapel,  and  proved  it  by  showing  that  very  composition 
printed  several  years  ago,  and  dedicated  to  the  Emperor.  The 
club  were  astonished  that  so  great  a  man  as  Bononcini  should 
descend  so  low  as  to  father  another  man's  works,  and  impose 
them  on  us  as  his  own,  and  mentioning  their  surprise  in  public, 
Bononcini  could  not  but  soon  hear  of  the  matter.  He  stormed 
and  maintained  the  gentlemen  had  accused  him  falsely,  insisting 
that  music  to  be  still  his  own  ;  whereupon  it  was  agreed  to  write 
to  Vienna  to  the  composer  to  know  the  truth.  In  the  meantime, 
Bononcini  withdrew  from  our  Society,  and  many  of  it,  who  are  his 
professed  friends,  taking  his  part,  left  us  also. 

Three  months  ago  Bononcini  quarrelled  with  the  Duchess,  his 
protector,  on  pretence  she  used  him  ill.  In  return  for  the  handsome 
salary  she  gave  him,  he  used  to  entertain  her  with  concerts,  which 
she  accepted,  not  imagining  that  he  would  bring  her  in  a  bill  at 
last  to  pay  the  performers,  some  of  whom  were  promised  three 
guineas  a  time.  The  Duchess,  making  a  demur  to  paying  them, 
Bononcini  took  a  distaste,  left  her,  and  has  formed  a  scheme  to 
erect  a  music  meeting  at  York  buildings  in  opposition  to  the 
Opera.  This  is  the  story  of  this  proud  man,  who  if  he  had  valued 
himself  less,  the  world  would  have  esteemed  him  more. 

The  second  instance  of  brutality  and  insolence  was  the  reply 
which  Colonel  Churchill,  bastard  to  the  late  General  Churchill, 
made  to  her  Majesty.  She  asked  him  one  day  whether  the  young 
Duke,  her  son,  who  was  standing  by,  was  not  the  handsomest  boy 
he  ever  saw.  "  Yes,  madam,"  replied  he,  "  except  my  own  son." 
This  son  was  his  bastard  by  Mrs.  Oldfield,  the  player.  The  Queen, 
with  great  calmness  (though  resenting  it,  you  may  be  sure),  said, 
"  I  thank  you.  Colonel." 

The  third  instance  was  Dr.  Bently's  reply  to  the  Queen,  who, 
asking  him  what  he  thought  of  a  book  they  were  discoursing  of, 
answered,  "  It  was  well  enough  for  a  German  writer."  A  saucy 
expression  to  a  Queen  of  that  nation 


FIRST  VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  203 

1731. 

I  had  this  last  from  Dr.  Couraye,  to  whom  she  told  it. 
If  it  shall  be  thought  fit  to  raise  a  monument  over  my  deceased 
brother  Dering,  who  with  liis  wife  lies  buried  in  Sir  Philip  Parker's 
vault  at  Arwarton,  I  would  have  this  epitaph  inscribed  thereon. 
Here  lie  the  remains 
of  Daniel  Dering,  Esq., 
descended  of  an  ancient  family,  which 
came  into  England  with  the  Saxons, 
and  still  flourishes  in  the 
County  of  Kent. 
His  father  was  Colonel  Daniel  Dering, 
younger  brother  of  Sir  Edward  Dering,  Bart., 
and  his  mother  was  Helena, 
sister  of  Sir  John  Percival,  Bart., 
of  Burton,  in  Ireland. 
This  gentleman  married  Mary,  the  younger, 
daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Parker,  Bart.,  of 
Arwarton,  in  Suffolk. 
By  whom  he  left  Catherine,  an  only 
child,  now  living. 
He  was  by  King  George  the  First,  at  his  accession, 
appointed  Commissioner  of  the  wine  license, 

and  afterwards  made  auditor  of  the 

Duchy  of  Cornwall  to  his  Royal  Highness 

Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales, 

which  offices  he  held  till  13th  Sept., 

1730, 

When  God  removed  him  at  42  years'  old 

from  the  land  of  the  living  and  undoubtedly 

preferred  him  to  a  Higher  Place. 

For  he  was  a  man  endowed  with  all 

Christian  virtues,  sober,  just,  and  pious 

without  affectation,  generous  and 

charitable  beyond  his  ability,  affable  and 

modest  even  to  a  fault,  wise  to  advise, 

and  eager  to  serve  others,  himself  the  last. 

A  most  tender  Husband,  fond  Parent,  kind 

master,  and  to  his  King  and  Prince  a 

zealous  and  indefatigable  servant. 

He  was  a  perfect  friend,  and  could  forgive 

an  enemy,  but  he  had  none  to  try  him, 

for  all  who  knew  him  loved  him  and  those 

who  only  heard  of  him  admired  his 

character. 

Learn  reader  by  his  example  that 

sickness  and  death  is  all  that  distinguishes 

some  men  from  angels. 

Wednesday,  1  September,  and  Thursday,  2. — Stayed  at  home. 

This  last  day  young  Mr.  Barbut  came  and  dined  with  me,  and 

brought  a  relation  of  his,  who  said  he  had  a  letter  from  a  friend  in 

Amsterdam  to  enquire  if   my  Lord   Percival,  who  lived  once  in 

Pall-mall,  was  still  in  being,  because  a  great  niece  of  his,  a  married 

lady  to  one  Mr.  Baily,  and  who  is  very  well  to  pass,  was  arrived  from 

St.  Christopher  Island,  and  had  desired  him  to  make  the  enquiry, 

purposing  if  I  was  alive  to  come  over  and  make  me  a  visit.     He 


204  DIARY   OF  THE 

Sept.  2-Oct.  11 
added  that  the  gentlewoman  was  bom  in  St.  Chiistopher's,  whose 
father's  name  was  Josias  Percival,  and  her  grandfather's  George. 
I  replied  I  never  had  a  relation  at  St.  Christopher's,  and  he  might 
see  I  was  not  old  enough  to  have  a  great  niece,  marriageable  ; 
that  I  must  be  mistaken  for  some  other  person  of  the  same  name, 
and  that  as  to  the  title  of  my  Lord,  it  is  the  custom  abroad  to  call 
any  EngUsh  gentleman  in  good  circumstances  my  Lord.  That 
to  be  my  great  niece,  she  must  have  been  grand -daughter  to  my 
brother,  but  my  brother  never  had  but  one  child,  a  girl,  that  died 
a  year  or  two  old. 

Friday,  3 — Sunday,  5. — Stayed  at  home,  only  in  the  evening 
I  went  to  Bromley  to  pay  a  visit  to  Doctor  Wilcox,  the  new  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  my  old  acquaintance  at  the  College,  where  he  was 
then  Fellow,  and  now  my  diocesan.  He  is  now  very  busy  in 
repairing  and  adorning  his  house  and  garden. 

Monday,  6. — I  stayed  at  home,  and  Mr.  Richard  Philips  and 
his  wife,  of  Harwich,  came  to  stay  some  nights  with  me. 

Tuesday,  7. — I  went  with  my  wife  to  lie  one  night  in  town,  and 
dined  with  my  brother  Percival.  In  the  evening  I  called  on 
Mr.  Annesley,  to  leave  with  him  a  new  draft  of  a  will,  intending 
to  cancel  the  old  one,  but  neither  he  nor  Mr.  Barsham,  his  clerk, 
were  in  town,  wherefore  I  left  the  mil  with  Mr.  Hoar,  my  banker, 
to  be  delivered  to  Mr.  Annesley  or  his  clerk  when  called  for, 
intending  to  write  to  them  for  that  purpose.  Mr.  Turner  there 
took  charge  of  it.  After  this  I  went  to  the  Bedford  Arms  Tavern 
in  Co  vent  Garden,  to  meet  the  gentlemen  concerned  in  the  Carolina 
Plantation,  and  I  found  there  Mr.  Oglethorp,  Mr.  Digby, 
Mr.  Heathcot,  Mr.  Vernon,  Mr.  Hucks,  and  Mr. . 

We  read  over  the  draft  of  the  King's  patent  constituting  our 
Corporation,  and  took  notes  of  several  objections  thereto  with  the 
reasons  for  supporting  our  objections,  which  are  to  be  reduced 
into  writing  and  given  to  the  Attorney  General.  They  filled  up 
some  blanks,  particularly  that  I  am  to  be  president  for  the  first 
year,  and  Mr.  Digby  chairman. 

Wednesday,  8. — I  visited  my  couslq  Le  Grand,  and  then  returned 
to  Charlton  to  dinner. 

Thursday,  9. — Stayed  at  home. 

Friday,  10. — Captain  Dumaresque  dined  with  me,  and  I  gave 
him  a  letter  to  Colonel  Schutz  to  back  his  petition  to  the  Prince  to 
speak  to  Lord  Torrington  for  one  of  the  new  sloops  now  building, 
he  being  paid  off  and  his  sloop  ordered  to  be  sold. 

Saturday,  11. — Stayed  at  home. 

Sunday,  12. — Communicated  at  church,  and  then  went  with 
my  wife  and  dined  at  Southwark. 

Monday,   13. — Stayed  at  home. 

Tuesday,  14. — Went  to  the  Coffee  House  at  Greenwich. 

Wednesday,  15. — ^Went  to  Southwark  mth  my  wife,  and  dined 
there. 

Thursday,  16 — Sunday,  19.— Stayed  at  home.  My  brother  and 
sister  Percival  dined  with  me. 

Monday,  20  ;   Tuesday,  21.— Stayed  at  home. 

Wednesday,  22. — Sir  Archibald  Grant  came  to  see  me,  and 
Sir  Gregory  Page. 

Thursday,  23. — My  wife  went  to  Hampton  Court,  and  brought 
me  word  that  the  Prince  had  promised  upon  my  recommendation 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  205 

1731. 

to  speak  to  my  Lord  Torrington  that  Captain  Dumaresque  may 
have  one  of  the  new  ships  ordered  to  be  built  in  lieu  of  his  own, 
which  is  paid  off,  adding  this  gracious  expression,  that  he  would 
do  anything  to  serve  me. 

The  same  day  Captain  Dumaresque  came  to  see  me  to  tell  me 
he  had  presented  his  petition  to  the  Prince  ;  that  Marquis  le  Forest 
introduced  him  with  great  expressions  of  kindness,  and  Mr.  August 
Schutz  backed  it.  And  he  gave  me  a  letter  from  Colonel  Schutz, 
that  he  was  sure  the  Prince  would  speak  at  my  request,  though 
it  is  not  an  usual  thing.  The  Captain  brought  \vith  him  one  Allen, 
who  has  fifty  pounds  a  year  to  draw  shipping  for  Sir  Jacob 
Ackworth.  He  desired  I  would  speak  a  good  word  for  him  to 
Sir  Jacob,  which  I  promised  him  :  he  is  an  ingenious  young  man, 
and  took  to  drawing  of  himself,  being  bred  a  ship  carpenter. 

Friday,  24. — Mr.  Dawney  came  to  see  me.  I  received  a  letter 
from  my  son,  dated  14th  instant,  from  Ballimacow,  that  he  had 
concluded  his  agreement  with  Mr.  Fitzgerald  of  Kerry  to  be  elected 
member  of  Parliament  for  Dingle  for  500?. 

Saturday,  25. — Cousin   Percival,  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Office, 
his  lady  and  daughter,  dined  with  me.      Captain  Bronhard  came 
in  the  evening  and  talked  of  Lord  Abergavenny. 
Monday,  27. — Mr.  Dawney  visited  me. 

Tuesday,  28. — I  went  to  town  with  my  wiie,  and  dined  with 
cousin  Le  Grand. 

Wednesday,  29  ;    Thursday,  30. — Stayed  at  home. 
October  1,  Friday;  Saturday,  2. — Stayed  at  home. 
Sunday,  3  October. — Visited  cousin  Percival  at  Eltham. 
Monday,  4  ;   Tuesday,  5  October. — Stayed  at  home. 
Wednesday,  6  October. — Stayed  at  home.     Colonel  Schutz  came 
to  dine  with  us,  and  his  lady.     He  told  me  the  Prince  had  spoken  to 
my  Lord  Torrington,  who  promised  his  Royal  Highness  that  Captain 
Dumaresque  should   be  one  of  the  first  preferred.     I  desire  the 
Colonel  to  thank  his  Royal  Highness  for  the  favour.     He  told 
me  in  confidence  the  Prince  played  deep  every  night,  even  to 
lose  6  or  7001.,  which  grieved  me  much. 

Thursday,  7 — Sunday,  10. — Stayed  at  home.  Communicated 
at  church,  where  Dr.  Stubbs  gave  us  a  very  good  sermon.  In  the 
evening  I  went  to  town,  in  order  to  go  next  morning  to  Hampton 
Court  to  make  my  compliments  on  the  King's  Coronation  day. 

Monday,  11. — Went  with  my  wife  and  daughter  to  Hampton 
Court,  where  we  were  received  very  graciously,  and  my  wife  in  a 
particular  manner.  I  learnt  there  that  the  new  writ  as  given 
out  by  Captain  Bodin  is  to  be  acted  by  the  influence  of  some  about 
the  Court  at  Co  vent  Garden  ;  that  Wilks,  the  manager,  gave  his 
opinion  that  if  the  two  last  acts,  which  he  had  not  yet  seen,  were 
exceeding  better  than  the  three  first,  the  play  might  act  one  day, 
not  knowing  that  it  is  the  Prince  and  my  Lord  Harvey  who  are 
the  authors. 

I  stood  near  the  Queen,  when  she  called  up  the  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  who  stood  in  the  crowd  quite  behind  the  circle. 
**  Come  near,  Mr.  Speaker,"  said  she,  "  I  think  you  don't  care  to 
come  up."  This  she  said,  because  Sir  Robert  Walpole  (who  is 
reported  to  influence  the  Queen  in  all  matters  of  politics  and  the 
characters  of  men),  is  not  well  with  the  Speaker,  and  consequently 
the  Speaker  not  well  with  the  Court,  and  not  frequent  in  attending 


206  DIARY   OF   THE 

Oct.  11-Nov.  13 

the  levees.  The  Speaker  boldly  replied,  "  Madam,  if  my  distance 
be  a  sin,  I  hope  your  Majesty  will  lay  it  at  your  own  door."  The 
expression  was  strong  and  no  compUment,  neither  did  the  Queen 
take  it  so,  for  she,  who  is  as  quick  as  any  person  I  ever  knew, 
immediately  turned  to  my  Lord  Chancellor  and  me,  and  said  : 
*'  This  is  a  rub  for  me,  but  I  must  say  something  to  give  it  you 
again,  Mr.  Speaker."  Then,  pausing  awhile,  she  said,  "  Here  is 
the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Lords  ;  I  will  set  him  on  your  back," 
intimating  that  as  great  as  he  thought  himself,  a  greater  man  than 
the  Chancellor  paid  his  respects  at  Court  better. 

Sir  Robert  Walpole  invited  me  to  dinner,  but  I  told  him  I  did 
not  dine  at  Hampton  Court.  He  had  the  marks  on  his  face  of  a 
third  fall  from  his  horse  this  summer  ;  but  better  he  had  ten  faUs 
in  October  than  one  in  January. 

We  returned  soon  as  the  Court  broke  up,  which  was  half  an  hour 
after  three,  and  dined  in  our  coach. 

Tuesday,  12  October. — We  dined  at  my  brother  Percival's,  and 
I  waited  on  Counsellor  Annesley  to  take  his  advice  how  I  should 
proceed  to  secure  Charles  Bering's  debt  to  my  brother  Dering. 
He  gave  it  me,  and  I  ^vrit  a  letter  to  Ned  Dering  the  same  night 
to  desire  he  would  give  me  judgment  on  Charles's  bond  to  Daniel, 
which  would  entitle  me  to  a  preference  of  payments  before  other 
creditors  out  of  what  effects  Charles  left,  otherwise  that  I  must 
proceed  adversarily,  that  is,  compel  him  to  give  judgment,  which 
the  Court  will  do. 

I  also  left  heads  for  a  new  will  with  him. 

Wednesday  morning,  13  October. — We  returned  to  dinner  to 
Charlton. 

Thursday,  14. — Dr.  Couraye  returned  from  the  Marchioness  of 
Blandford's  seat  in  Buckinghamshire,  where  he  was  desired  to  go 
for  some  days  and  comfort  my  lady  in  her  great  affliction  for  her 
Lord's  loss,  who  though  he  settled  on  her  3,0001.  a  year,  has  left 
her  in  very  bad  circumstances  for  the  present  by  reason  of  his 
debts,  amounting  to  2,500?.,  which  he  has  not  left  effects  sufficient 
to  satisfy,  and  at  the  same  time  (he  dying  before  the  quarter  of 
her  jointure  becomes  due),  she  finds  herself  without  a  farthing 
of  money.  She  sent  a  list  of  the  debts  to  my  Lord  Godolphin, 
her  father-in-law,  in  hopes  he  would  pay  them,  or  some  part,  but 
he  sent  it  back  and  said  they  did  not  concern  him,  neither  has  he, 
nor  the  young  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  his  wife,  nor  the  old 
Duchess,  or  any  of  the  family,  been  to  see  her  or  sent  to  her  on  this 
occasion.  It  is  true  she  is  not  of  so  noble  a  family  as  her  husband's, 
but  her  father  was  the  chief  magistrate  at  Utrecht,  and  gave  her 
6  or  7,000?.  fortune,  and  one  would  think  that  common  humanity 
would  have  induced  a  better  behaviour  from  these  highminded 
folks  and  the  consideration  that  she  was  the  wife  of  their  son. 

This  day  sennit,  the  young  Duke  of  Buckingham,  aged  about 
sixteen  years,  being  recalled  from  Rome  by  his  Majesty's  express 
letter,  because  of  a  report  that  the  Duchess,  his  mother,  had  private 
meetings  there  with  the  Pretender,  or  his  wife,  waited  on  his 
Majesty,  who,  it  was  remarked,  said  nothing  to  him  when  he  was 
presented,  nor  did  the  Queen  say  much. 

From  Thursday,  14  to  Monday,  18. — I  stayed  at  home. 

Tuesday,  19.— I  went  to  town  with  my  wife  to  inquire  about 
the   Charitable   Corporation,  in    which  my   wife   has   500?.,  and 


FIRST  VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  207 

1731. 

whose  surety  Tompson  ran  away  last  week  with  their  books, 
and,  it  is  thought,  with  a  great  deal  of  their  cash  and  effects, 
but  we  heard  things  were  not  so  bad  as  represented,  though  the 
fact  is  true.     This  day  my  niece  Kitty  is  7  years  old. 

Wednesday,  20. — My  soh  wrote  me  from  Dublin,  that  he  shall 
still  be  a  member  of  Parliament  for  Dingle,  in  the  county  of  Kerry, 
and  expressed  his  desire  if  I  thought  good  to  be  made  a  Privy 
Councillor. 

Thursday,  21 — Sunday,  24. — Stayed  at  home. 

Monday,  25. — ^Went  to  town  with  my  wife. 

Tuesday,  26  ;   Wednesday,  27. — Stayed  at  home. 

Thursday,  28. — Went  to  town  in  the  evening  with  my  family 
for  some  days,  particularly  to  wait  on  the  Court  on  the  King's 
birthday,  which  is  next  Saturday. 

Friday,  29. — I  visited  several  friends. 

Saturday,  30. — Went  with  my  wife  to  Court,  being  the  King's 
birthday,  where  was  a  great  number  of  persons  and  very  finely 
dressed.  I  saw  the  Duke  of  Lorrain,  who  travels  incognito  under 
the  title  of  Count  Blamont.  I  gave  an  account  of  him  this  night 
to  my  son.  The  King  was  very  civil  to  my  wiie,  asking  her  many 
questions,  as  the  Queen  was  to  me. 

Dined  with  my  brother  Percival. 

Sunday,  31. — Said  prayers  and  read  a  sermon  at  home,  then 
went  to  Court,  where  there  was  a  great  crowd,  and  the  King  spoke 
to  me.     Brother  and  sister  Percival  dined  with  me. 

November,  Monday,  1 . — Went  to  Counsellor  Annesley  to  explain 
my  instructions  for  drawing  up  my  will.  Then  went  to  the  practice 
of  the  revived  opera  "  Tamerlan,"  where  I  saw  the  Duke  of  Lorain 
sing  a  part. 

Dean  Berkley,  who  arrived  Saturday  last  from  Rhode  Island, 
dined  with  me,  and  seems  rejoiced  that  he  treads  English  ground 
after  three  years'  absence  in  a  country  of  which  he  gives  a  very 
indifferent  account. 

Tuesday,  2. — I  visited  brother  Parker,  who  came  last  night 
from  Wiltshire,  and  then  returned  with  my  family  to  Charlton 
to  dinner. 

Wednesday,  3  ;  Thursday,  4  ;  Friday,  5  ;  and  Saturday,  6. — 
Stayed  at  home.  Mrs.  Schutz  came  for  some  days  to  stay  with 
us  on  Friday,  and  this  day  Dean  Berkley  and  his  wife  dined  with 
us. 

I  had  an  account  this  day  that  the  Duke  of  Bedford  lost  this 
day  sennit  at  Newmarket  3,800?.  to  Captain  Johnson,  Captain 
Bladon  and  other  professed  gamesters.  They  played  from 
Saturday  night  till  Sunday  night — twenty-five  hours  running. 

My  son  writ  me  from  Dublin,  dated  30th  of  October,  that  he 
was  elected  at  Dingle  without  opposition,  and  was  to  be  introduced 
into  the  House  as  Monday  last. 

Sunday,  7. — Dean  Berkley,  Counsellor  Foster,  with  his  wife, 
dined  with  us.     Stayed  at  home  from  this  day  to  Saturday,  13. 

Saturday,  13. — Mr.  August  Schutz  came  yesterday  and  lay 
two  nights  with  us. 

The  character  of  the  Prpnce]  is  this  :  he  has  no  reigning  passion, 
if  it  be  it  is  to  pass  the  evening  with  six  or  seven  others  over  a 
glass  of  wine  and  hear  them  talk  of  a  variety  of  things,  but  he 
does  not  drink.      He  loves  play,  and  plays  to  win,  that  he  may 


208  DIARY    OF   THE 

Nov.  13-26 
supply  his  pleasures  and  generosity,  which  last  are  great,  but  so 
ill  placed,  that  he  often  wants  wherewith  to  do  a  well-placed 
kindness,  by  giving  to  unworthy  objects.  He  has  had  several 
mistresses,  and  now  keeps  one,  an  apothecary's  daughter  of 
Kingston  ;  but  is  not  nice  in  his  choice,  and  talks  more  of  feats 
this  way  than  he  acts.  He  can  talk  gravely  according  to  his 
company,  but  is  sometimes  more  childish  than  becomes  his  age. 
He  thinks  he  knows  business,  but  attends  to  none  ;  likes  to  be 
flattered.  He  is  good-natured,  and  if  he  meets  with  a  good 
Ministry,  may  satisfy  his  people  ;  he  is  extremely  dutiful  to  his 
parents,  who  do  not.retum  it  in  love,  and  seem  to  neglect  him  by 
letting  him  do  as  he  will,  but  they  keep  him  short  of  money. 

Sunday,  14. — Communicated.  Dr.  Warren  dined  with  me,  and 
his  son,  who  is  in  deacon's  orders,  and  is  designed  our  minister. 
Dr.  Warren  preached  against  the  sectaries  and  heretics  of  this  age. 
At  dinner  he  told  me  that  parson  Bowman,  a  young  man  of  twenty- 
seven  years  old,  who  preached  that  sermon  lately  (which  makes 
so  much  noise)  against  the  necessity  of  Bishops  to  any  Christian 
Church,  was  expelled  out  of  Emmanuel  College  in  Cambridge  for 
stealing  the  College  plate.  That  the  King  having  given  him  a 
living  besides  that  he  holds  of  Dewsbury,  which  is  his  own  by 
inheritance,  it  was  necessary  he  should  have  a  dispensation,  where- 
upon since  his  preaching  scandalous  though  trifling  sermon,  he 
waited  on  the  Archbishop  to  obtain  the  favour.  The  Archbishop 
was  contented  with  his  answers  to  his  examination,  and  bid  him 
come  the  next  day.  In  the  meantime  came  a  letter  from  the 
Archbishop  of  York  desiring  his  Grace  not  to  grant  Bowman  a 
dispensation,  acquainting  him  that  he  was  the  person  who  made 
that  libel,  and  that  for  his  own  part  he  was  resolved  not  to  grant 
him  one.  The  Archbishop  did  not  know  before  that  this  was  the 
same.  Next  day  came  Bowman,  as  appointed,  attended  by  the 
Dukes  of  Mountague,  Richmond  and  Earl  of  Essex,  who,  finding 
his  Grace  to  make  a  difficulty,  made  it  their  particular  request, 
and  were  importunate  with  him  to  give  the  dispensation,  which 
so  moved  the  old  Prelate,  who  is  the  most  mannerly  and  patient 
man  alive,  that  he  told  them  :  "  My  Lords,  if  the  King  should 
come  himself  and  ask  it,  I  would  refuse  him."  This  resolution  is  as 
much  commended  and  extolled  by  the  clergy  as  it  is  blamed  by 
the  courtiers,  yet  I  hope  not  all  the  courtiers. 

Monday,  15  ;   Tuesday,  16  ;   Wednesday,  17. — Stayed  at  home. 

Thursday,  18. — Went  in  the  evening  to  London. 

Friday,  19. — Went  to  Counsellor  Annesley  to  advise  with  him 
about  Charles  Dering's  bond,  and  showed  him  Ned  Dering's  letter 
to  me  on  that  subject,  dated  2nd  instant,  wherein  he  says  nothing 
of  giving  me  judgement  on  said  bond.  Mr.  Annesley  advised  me 
to  write  once  more  to  him  to  desire  him  to  declare  his  resolution, 
and  to  tell  him  that  if  he  mil  give  Judgement,  I  will  not  execute 
it  in  six  months. 

I  also  advised  with  him  whether  I  should  pass  my  niece  Dering's 
accounts  in  Chancery.  He  said  it  is  needless,  being  sure  of  mine 
own  integrity  in  the  trust,  and  when  she  came  of  age  I  might  end 
matters  with  her.  The  danger  only  was,  if  I  should  die  before  ;  that 
my  brother  Parker  or  his  executors,  who  have  an  interest  in  my 
niece's  fortune,  might  give  my  executors  trouble,  but  my  accounts 
being  fair,  there  would  be  no  handle  to  vex  them.     That  passing 


FIRST   VISCOUNT    PERCIVAL.  209 

1731. 

these  accounts  in  Chancery  would  cost  above  20^,  which  is  too 
much  out  of  my  niece's  fortune.  Upon  this,  I  told  him  I  would 
suspend  my  resolution.  He  gave  me  the  draft  of  my  will  to 
peruse. 

I  dined  \\ith  cousin  Le  Grand,  and  afterwards  went  to  the  Crown 
Tavern,  being  St.  Cecilia's  night,  where  we  had  an  excellent 
concert  of  music,  to  which  we  invited  the  Duke  of  Lorain. 

Saturday  morning,  20. — I  visited  August  Schutz,  brother  Percival 
and  cousin  Le  Grand,  and  returned  to  Charlton  to  dinner. 

Sunday,  21 — ^Thursday,  25. — I  stayed  at  home.  Dean  Berkley 
and  his  lady  dined  with  us. 

Friday,  26. — Mr.  Oglethorp  dined  with  me.  He  came  to  acquaint 
me  that  he  had  hopes  the  Committee  of  Council  would  consent  to 
the  alterations  we  desire  may  be  made  in  our  Carolina  Charter 
to  be  granted.  One  is  that  we  desire  to  be  independent  of  the 
Governor  of  Carolina,  because  it  may  else  be  in  the  power  of  the 
Governor  to  discourage  the  settlement  as  it  thrives,  and  may 
give  jealousy  to  the  natives  there.  Another  is,  that  there  be  not 
a  rotation  of  Common  Council  men,  which  may  throw  the  manage- 
ment into  the  hands  of  corrupt  men,  who  will  make  an  exchange 
[gradujally  of  the  design. 

He  told  me  a  story  of  Bishop  Burnet,  which  he  had  from 
Colonel  King,  who  died  Governor  of  Sheemess,  an  old  man  and 
full  of  anecdotes  of  King  Charles  the  Second's  reign.  The  Colonel 
said  that  the  first  knowledge  of  Dr.  Burnet  at  Court  was  by  means 
of  the  witty  Duke  of  Buckingham,  to  whom  he  found  means  to  be 
introduced,  and  the  Duke  seeing  him  a  forward  vain  man,  took 
pleasure  to  pay  him  off. 

One  day  his  Grace,  acquainting  the  King  that  he  knew  a  clergy- 
man whose  conversation  would  please  him,  his  Majesty  ordered 
him  to  bring  him  at  night  to  sup  with  him  at  Chaffinch's.  The 
honour  was  great,  and  the  young  Doctor  built  mountains  in  his 
head  upon  it.  The  Duke  having  taken  this  step,  proceeded  to 
tell  him  that  the  King  was  so  pleased  with  him,  he  resolved  to 
prefer  him  to  the  best  dignity  in  the  Church,  and  that  when  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  should  die,  he  designed  him  his  successor. 
None  but  Burnet  would  have  believed  it,  but  he  with  thanks  to  his 
Grace  for  his  good  offices,  depending  on  it,  waited  with  impatience 
for  the  lucky  minute,  and  forgot  not  to  remind  the  Duke  when 
some  time  after  the  Archbishop  sickened  and  died.  The  Duke 
did  not  expect  to  be  called  upon  so  soon,  but  being  a  ready  man 
at  an  answer,  told  him  it  had  so  fallen  out  that  it  was  impossible 
for  the  King  to  perform  his  intention  this  time,  but  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  York  should  certainly  be  his  when  it  fell.  The  Doctor 
shrugged  his  shoulders  and,  pausing  a  little,  said  he  must  acquiesce, 
but  he  hoped  this  was  in  order  to  advance  him  higher  when  the 
new  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  died  ;  and  in  the  meantime  that 
he  should  have  a  pension  equivalent  to  the  loss  of  the  temporalities 
he  received  by  this  disappointment.  The  Duke,  in  a  friendly 
way,  replied  that  he  wished  it  could  be  done,  but  it  was  a  thing 
that  would  be  known,  and  had  such  an  ugly  face,  and  was  so 
unusual,  that  he  must  not  expect  it. 

When  the  Archbishop  of  York  died,  the  Doctor  came  again  to 
claim  the  promise,  and  then  the  Duke  told  him  the  King  was 
much  inclined  to  the  thing,  but  that  the  Duke  of  York,  who  was 

Wt.  24408.  eU 


210  DIARY    OF   THE 

Nov.  26-Dec.  22 
a  bigoted  man  to  his  religion,  and  knew  the  Doctor's  warm  zeal 
against  Popery,  had  traversed  it.  Upon  this  the  Doctor  repaired  to 
the  Duke's  levee,  who,  showing  him  no  countenance  (as  he  had 
an  austere  look,  and  kept  men  at  a  distance),  he  concluded  all  that 
Buckingham  told  him  was  true  ;  and  set  himself  to  write  a  book 
to  show  that  the  Church  of  England  is  nearer  in  some  of  her 
principles  to  that  of  Rome  than  people  generally  think.  But  this 
book  was  no  sooner  published  than  Buckingham  laughed  at  him, 
and  exposed  him  to  the  Court,  where  he  became  a  jest.  However, 
he  had  still  the  folly  to  believe  the  Duke  of  York  was  an  enemy 
to  his  preferment,  and  thought  so  to  his  dying  day,  for  which  he 
did  not  forgive  him. 

We  find  in  the  Bishop's  memoirs,  vol.  3,  page  634,  that  he  was  in 
1673  introduced  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  who  kept  him  a  whole 
night,  and  presented  him  to  the  King,  who  gave  him  a  long  private 
audience  and  made  him  his  chaplain.  That  during  his  stay  at 
Court  he  used  him  in  so  particular  a  manner,  that  he  w  as  considered 
as  a  man  growing  into  a  high  degree  of  favour.  Doubtless  if  others 
thought  so,  he  was  not  backward  to  think  so  himself,  and  he  might 
well  hope  for  the  Archbishopric  when  a  favourite  Minister  promised 
it  from  a  Prince  who  so  distinguished  him.  But  in  the  following 
page,  giving  an  account  of  his  being  presented  to  the  Duke  of 
York,  he  tells  us  he  boldly  exposed  the  errors  of  the  Popish  Church 
to  him,  and  that  the  Duke  said  our  Bishops  were  much  nearer 
the  Church  of  Rome  than  some  of  us  young  men  are.  This  may  be, 
and  yet  what  Colonel  King  relates  be  never  the  less  true,  for  after 
this  conversation,  the  Bishop  adds  that  his  Highness  expressed 
such  a  liking  to  him  that  he  commanded  him  to  come  often  to 
him,  and  afterwards  allowed  him  to  come  in  a  private  way  as  oft 
as  he  pleased.  Possibly  the  Doctor  to  engage  his  favour  may 
have  writ  the  book  above  mentioned,  if  he  writ  any  such,  for  I 
never  saw  it,  nor  heard  of  it  before,  unless  there  be  anything 
favouring  Popery  in  a  book  he  published  that  year  entitled  "  The 
Mystery  of  Iniquity  Unveiled."  The  Doctor  owns  that  this 
extraordinary  favour  shown  him  by  the  Duke  had  drawn  suspicion 
of  Popery  upon  him,  and  so  I  leave  this  matter,  only  adding  thus 
much,  that  when  Burnet  was  disgraced  the  following  year,  he 
acknowledges  vast  obligations  to  the  Duke  for  endeavouring 
strenuously  to  preserve  liim,  and  upon  his  being  turned  out  of  the 
chaplainslup,  to  procure  him  a  living  in  London,  which  affection 
in  one  of  the  Duke's  temper  so  bigoted  to  religion  is  unaccountable 
on  any  other  foot  than  that  he  found  or  thought  the  Doctor  might 
be  gained. 

But  I  must  do  this  justice  to  Dr.  Burnet  as  to  say  that 
Colonel  King  is  out  in  his  chronology,  for  Sheldon,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  died  not  till  1676,  nor  Steam,  Archbishop  of  York, 
till  1684,  both  after  the  disgrace  of  Burnet,  which  we  see  was  in 
1674. 

Saturday,  27  ;   Sunday,  28. — Stayed  at  home. 

Monday,  29. — Went  to  town,  and  after  dinner  to  the  Music  Club. 

Tuesday,  30. — Called  on  Mr.  Annesley  about  the  draft  of  my 
will.  Then  to  the  Royal  Society,  being  the  anniversary  day,  for 
electing  a  president,  council  and  officers.  Then  we  dined  together 
at  Pontach's,  in  number  about  fifty.  Called  at  brother  Percival's 
on  my  return  home. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  211 

1731. 

Wednesday,  1st  December. — Returned  to  Charlton  to  dinner, 
where  I  found  letters  that  Oliver  and  Rainer,  who  never  had  voted 
for  any  friend  of  mine  to  members  of  the  Corporation,  or  Mayors 
of  Harmch,  had  promised  Mr.  Clements  ;  and  that  Bickerton  and 
Captain  Fuller  also  promised,  whereby  the  election  of  Clements  is 
sure. 

Sunday,  5  December. — After  Church,  young  Warren,  son  of  the 
Doctor  who  preached,  came  home  to  dine  mth  me.  He  told  me 
Doctor  Bentley  had  carried  his  cause  against  the  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
Dr.  Green,  but  that  the  Bishop  will  appeal  against  him  to  the  House 
of  Lords.  That  Bentley  continues  to  be  sovereignly  hated  by  the 
University,  where  last  commencement  he  presided  moderator  in  the 
Divinity  School,  and  upon  a  disputation  which  was  held  regarding 
some  points  of  Woolston's  infamous  controversy  (who  in  a  blas- 
phemous manner  denies  the  truth  of  all  our  Saviour's  miracles), 
refused  to  stay  in  the  chair,  declaring  if  he  suffered  such  points  to 
be  disputed  on,  he  should  be  guilty  of  the  sin  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  upon  which  the  audience  cried  out  the  Doctor  is  old  and 
dotes. 

Mr.  Warren  gave  a  late  instance  of  the  Doctor's  pride,  when 
walking  the  street  at  Cambridge,  and  seeing  old  Dr.  Baker,  of 
St.  John's  College,  the  non-juror,  who  is  ninety  years'  old,  he 
pointed  to  him  and  said  to  the  company,  "  See  there  the  leamedest 
man  in  England,  and  everybody  knows  who  is  the  second."  See 
more  of  the  Doctor,  page  64.* 

Monday,  6. — Stayed  at  home. 

Tuesday,  7. — One  who  called  himself  Redding,  and  pretended 
his  ancestors  had  an  interest  in  Liscarrol,  came  to  me  and  desired 
I  would  give  him  a  recommendation  to  my  Lord  Clare  at  Paris, 
to  get  a  pension,  and  to  put  into  it  that  I  knew  his  family,  that 
he  married  a  gentlewoman  of  fortune,  but  was  defrauded  of  it, 
and  that  he  was  an  honest  man  and  in  great  want.  He  added 
he  had  been  in  the  Guards  till  turned  out  on  Queen  Anne's  death, 
and  had  since  been  in  Italy,  Paris  etc.  I  told  him  I  knew  nothing 
of  his  story,  nor  anything  of  his  character,  and  therefore  could 
certify  nothing,  but  seeing  him  a  poor  object,  gave  him  a  guinea, 
and  dismissed  him.  I  enter  this  lest  such  Irish  wanderers,  who 
are  generally  rogues,  should  build  anything  upon  his  being  to 
speaking  with  me. 

Wednesday,  8. — My  wife  continuing  ill,  and  rather  worse,  I 
was  obliged  to  send  to  Dr.  Hollyngs,  who  came  and  visited  her  at 
night.  I  sent  also  for  the  surgeon  from  Greenwich,  but  the  Doctor 
was  not  of  opinion  to  bleed  her. 

Thursday,  9  ;   Friday,  10.— Stayed  at  home. 

Saturday,  18. — This  day  brother  and  sister  came  down  to  stay 
some  days. 

Sunday,  19. — Stayed  at  home,  and  read  prayers,  being  my  wife 
and  I  both  out  of  order. 

Wednesday,  22. — My  cousin  Dering,  who  waits  on  the  Princesses, 
told  my  brother  Percival  last  week  that  in  a  discourse  some  persons 
had  with  the  King,  where  they  affirmed  there  were  none  of  his 
subjects  but  might  by  favour  and  reward  be  brought  to  do  any- 
thing he  pleased,   "No,"  said  the   King,  "  I  know  one  man  who 

*  i.e.  p.  64  of  the  manuscript  diary.     See  p.  202. 


212  DIARY    OF   THE 

Dec.  22-28. 
will  not,  and  that  is  my  Lord  Percival."  I  remember  the  Prince 
said  the  same  thing  two  years  ago  to  my  brother  Dering.  This 
may  argue  that  they  esteem  me,  but  I  believe  if  I  would  leap 
over  a  stick  they  would  love  me  better. 

Stayed  at  home  to  Christmas,  25  December,  when  we  com- 
municated at  home,  Dean  Berkly  administering  the  Sacrament. 

Stayed  at  home  to  28  December. 

Last  week  Mr.  Annesley  advised  my  delaying  no  longer  in  the 
affair  of  Charles  Dering's  bond  to  brother  Dering,  but  to  file  an 
action  of  debt  for  discovering  assets.  Whereupon  I  writ  to  my 
son  this  day  to  acquaint  Ned  Dering  with  my  intention. 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  213 


1732 

1  January. — ^We  came  to  London  for  the  winter. 
2. — I  said  prayers  and  read  a  sermon  to  my  family. 

3  January,  Monday. — Visited  John  Temple  and  cousin  Le 
Grand. 

4  January,  Tuesday. — Visited  Frank  Clerk.  Went  to  Court. 
The  Prince  promised  me  that  he  would  take  [care]  of  Captain 
Demaresque,  and  write  to  Lord  Torrington  that  he  should  have 
a  ship.  The  Queen  asked  after  Dr.  Couraye.  Mr.  Bagnall  came 
to  see  me,  and  Mr.  Stringer  and  cousin  Ned  Southwell. 

Wednesday,  5  January. — I  visited  Horace  Walpole,  Mr.  Soley, 
Earl  of  Effingham,  Mr.  Duncomb,  and  the  Speaker.  Li  the  evening 
Mr.  Ogle  thorp  came  to  me. 

Thursday,  6. — I  visited  brother  Percival  and  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer 
and  Lord  Grantham.  Then  went  to  Court.  The  Earl  of  Grantham 
was  likewise  to  see  me,  and  brother  Parker,  who  came  last  night 
from  Suffolk. 

Friday,  7. — Visited  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  Sir  Robert  Maud, 
Lord  Wilmington,  brother  Parker,  Lord  Bathurst,  and 
Lord  Ashbumham.  Heard  little  news,  but  the  seizing  Charles 
Caesar,  Esq.,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Hertfordshire,  his  house  and 
goods  in  town  and  country  for  debt,  and  the  like  done  by  Sir  Greorge 
Oxenden. 

Mr.  Caesar  was  always  looked  on  as  a  man  of  sense  and  fortune, 
and  had  a  very  great  employment  under  Queen  Anne  ;  his  estate 
was  3,500^.  a  year,  and  he  was  not  noted  for  extravagance. 

Sir  George  Oxenden  is  a  proud,  conceited,  lewd  man,  but  one 
would  think  an  estate  of  2,500Z.  a  year,  and  the  post  of  Lord  of 
the  Treasury,  would  have  kept  men  out  of  gaol,  from  whence 
now  it  is  only  his  being  a  member  of  ParUament  that  does  it. 
Sir  Robert  Walpole  was  his  patron,  and  gave  him  the  great  employ- 
ment he  has,  and  in  return  he  got  the  lady  of  my  Lord  Walpole, 
Sir  Robert's  son,  with  child,  and  this  unlawful  issue  will  inherit  the 
estate.  It  is  said  my  Lady  Walpole  owned  it  under  her  hand- 
writing. 

Saturday,  8. — Visited  Mr.  Ferguson,  the  two  Mr.  Schutz, 
Sir  George  Savil,  the  Speaker,  Cousin  Ned  Southwell,  and  cousin 
Betty  Southwell. 

Sunday,  9. — Prayers  and  sermon  at  home,  then  went  to  Court. 

Monday,  10  January. — I  dreamt  last  night  that  I  visited  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  and  after  a  good  deal  of  easy  discourse  I  took  up  a  letter 
addressed  to  him  that  lay  on  the  table,  and  asked  him  if  the  foreign 
letters  were  come.  Sir  Robert  answered  "  No,  but  that  was  a 
letter  he  had  writ  and  directed  to  himself."  Upon  this  we  talked 
a  little  of  the  difficulties  Ministers  He  under  to  keep  their  stations, 
and  I  said  I  would  not  be  one  for  a  million  of  money  a  year,  that 
Hfe  was  short,  and  a  long  account  to  be  made  up  against  hereafter, 
that  nothing  was  more  suitable  or  agreeable  to  advanced  age  as 
quiet  and  the  command  of  one's  own  time,  and  I  dared  say  he 
himself  would  in  a  little  while  resolve  to  leave  business,  having 
made  a  good  fortune.  He  answered  smilingly  he  did  think 
of  it,  and  with  a  good  parcel  of  dignity  and  preferments.  '*  What," 
said  I,  "  do  you  intend  to  take  Orders.'*     "  Yes,"  replied  he,  "  I've 


214  DIARY   OF   THE 

Jan.  10-14 
learimig  enough."  Here  is  a  dream  that  I  believe  never  entered 
into  the  mind  of  any  man  living  before,  sleeping  or  waking. 

The  night  before  I  dreamt  I  lost  my  hat,  and  yesterday  it  came 
out,  for  when  I  called  for  it,  it  could  not  be  found,  being  taken 
away  by  mistake  by  one  who  left  me  his  own  in  the  room  of  it. 
These  idle  rovings  of  the  brain  have  by  some  weak,  though  learned 
men,  been  thought  of  consequence  to  set  down  in  their  journals, 
but  men  of  sense  do  not  attend  to  them.  I  only  noted  this  for  the 
oddness  of  the  scheme,  and  that  my  thoughts  should  continue 
regular  so  long  in  a  matter  I  never  heard  talked  of  in  jest  or  earnest, 
and  when  I  am  sure  I  had  not  heard  Sir  Robert's  name  mentioned 
for  several  days. 

I  dined  this  day  at  Sir  George  Savil's  in  Lesterfields,  with 
Sir  Robert  Walpole,  Horace  Walpole,  Mr.  Doddington,  Sir  William 
Strickland,  and  Sir  Charles  Hotham. 

Wednesday,  12. — My  daughter  Katherine  was  this  day  twenty 
years  old.  I  went  to  Court.  Mr.  Oglethorp  met  Dean  Berkly 
at  my  house,  and  we  sat  from  dinner  till  ten  o'clock,  discoursing  of 
our  Carolina  project.  The  Prince  again  told  me  he  would  take 
care  of  Dumaresque.  I  had  a  letter  to  meet  the  members  of 
Parliament  at  the  Cockpit  to  see  the  King's  Speech,  which  he  will 
make  to-morrow,  but  I  never  yet  went  to  any  of  those  meetings. 
They  have  an  air  of  servileness  I  don't  like,  and  if  a  member  should 
happen  to  vote  against  anything  recommended  in  the  Speech,  he 
is  not  well  looked  on  by  his  friends  for  doing  so,  after  having 
appeared  among  a  number  of  gentlemen  who  were  resolved  to 
approve  all. 

Thursday,  13  January. — This  morning  I  visited  John  Temple 
and  cousin  Le  Grand.  Then  went  to  the  House,  which  was  fuller 
than  I  expected.  The  King  came  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and 
made  a  very  satisfactory  speech,  which  may  be  seen  in  print. 

My  Lord  Tyrconnel  moved  the  address  of  thanks,  and 
Mr.  Clutterbuck  seconded  it. 

Sir  Wilfrid  Lawson  said  he  should  concur  with  the  Address, 
but  was  surprised  that  notwithstanding  the  general  quiet  and 
peace  his  Majesty  had  assured  us  of,  the  Spaniards  still  took  our 
ships  in  the  West  Indies,  and  that  the  King  of  Spain,  when 
Captain  Bonam  had  proved  the  unlawfulness  of  his  being  made 
a  prize  by  their  guard  de  cost  ships,  should  refer  him  for  satisfaction 
to  the  very  Governor  who  had  made  him  prize,  for  it  was  referring 
him  to  one  who  was  both  judge  and  party. 

Mr.  Shippen  said  he  should  be  against  the  Address,  and  reflected 
on  Lord  Tyrconnel  for  abandoning  his  party,  for  he  had  been  ever 
since  the  King  came  in  against  the  Court  measures. 

After  Mr.  Comwallis  had  spoken  something  that  was  little  to 
the  purpose  in  behalf  of  the  x\ddress.  Will.  Pulteney  made  an 
invective  speech  against  the  Ministry  for  not  doing  what  is  now 
effected  seven  years  ago,  and  compared  Sir  Robert  Walpole  to 
an  unskilful  pilot,  who  sets  out  with  his  ship  in  fair  M^eather  and 
involves  himself  in  danger  of  quicksands,  but  happening  afterwards 
to  arrive  safe  at  port,  arrogates  to  himself  much  skill  in  sailing, 
though  he  by  chance  only  arrived  at  the  port. 

Pelham,  the  Paymaster,  replied,  justified  the  Address,  as  also 
the  King's  measures  ;  he  also  spoke  in  defence  of  Lord  Tyrconnel 
for  leaving  hiR  party,  and  believed  his  example  would  be  followed. 


i^IRST   VISCOI^NT   PERCIVAL.  2l5 

1731-2. 

Sir  William  Wyndham  declared  against  the  Address,  and  blamed 
the  Ministry,  whom  he  likened  to  a  man  who  in  a  room  endeavouring 
to  get  out,  though  the  door  was  open,  broke  his  shins  against  every 
chair  and  stool,  tiU  finding  the  door  he  valued  himself  upon  being 
got  out,  so  he  said  the  Ministry  at  last  blundered  themselves  out 
of  the  ill  situation  they  were  in  some  years  past  and  now  would 
pass  for  men  of  wisdom. 

Horace  Walpole  spoke  well,  and  explained  the  prudence  of  the 
measures  hitherto.  He  showed  the  case  with  them  was  as  if  a 
set  of  men  had  bought  a  good  bargain,  such  as  others  were 
blaming  them  continually  for  not  doing,  yet  being  at  last 
done  without  letting  the  complainers  have  a  share  in  the 
transaction,  these  grew  angry  and  disapproved  it  on  that  account. 
Had  they  been  advised  with  and  had  a  share  on  the  profit,  they 
would  have  thought  the  bargain  good. 

Mr.  How  said  he  was  still  unsatisfied  of  the  grounds  we  had  to 
thank  his  Majesty  for  a  Peace,  and  that  it  was  too  early  to  return 
our  thanks  at  all  till  we  had  examined  every  particular  of  his 
speech. 

Mr.  Henry  Bromly  answered  him. 

Mr.  Danvers  said  he  was  not  against  addressing  thanks,  but  he 
wondered  to  hear  nothing  in  his  Majesty's  speech  of  reducing  the 
standing  army,  seeing  all  is  at  peace  and  our  expenses  are  to  be 
lessened  as  his  Majesty  assures  us.  He  wishes  therefore  the  House 
would  put  in  some  words  to  that  effect. 

Mr.  Oglethorp  said  he  should  be  for  the  Address,  for  our  Kings 
ought  to  be  respected,  and  if  we  dislike  anything,  it  is  the  Ministry 
we  must  level  our  resentment  at.  He  was  for  passing  by  past 
faults,  and  looking  to  the  future,  which  those  who  have  the 
administration  will  do  well  to  conduct  with  prudence,  or  they  must 
expect  impeachment.  That  he  thinks  many  things  might  have 
been  expected  in  the  Speech,  as  also  in  our  Address  of  Thanks ; 
as  an  absolute  security  from  Spanish  depredations,  an  immediate 
satisfaction  for  their  past  robberies,  a  reduction  of  our  standing 
army,  and  some  promise  to  his  Majesty  that  we  would  make  our 
Militia  useful.  And  last,  though  not  the  least  thing  requiring 
our  attention,  some  care  of  the  Protestant  religion,  which  will 
be  quite  destroyed  in  Germany  soon  as  the  Pragmatic  Sanction 
takes  effect.  For  the  Emperor,  since  his  despair  of  having  male 
issue,  has  judged  it  policy  not  to  persecute  the  Protestants  of 
Bohemia,  Silesia,  and  Hungary,  because  they  might  not  be 
provoked  to  oppose  the  settlement  of  his  dominions  in  the 
female  line,  but  when  this  is  once  effected,  and  the  Emperor 
no  longer  in  danger  of  those  countries  maintaining  their  rights 
of  electing  their  kings,  which  the  Pragmatic  Sanction  takes  away, 
then  he  fears  we  shall  see  a  persecution  and  utter  rooting  out 
of  the  Protestants  in  that  Prince's  dominions  ;  he  wished  therefore 
that  in  our  treaty  with  the  Emperor  some  care  may  be  taken  of 
this  matter. 

Then  the  question  was  put  that  the  words  should  stand  heads 
of  our  address,  and  some  Noes  were  given,  but  nobody  divided 
on  it.  There  were  about  three  hundred  members,  and  we  sat  till 
near  seven  o'clock. 

Friday,  14. — The  House  agreed  to  the  address,  and  ordered  to 
carry  it  up  to-morrow. 


216  DIARY    OF  TH« 

Jan.  15-26 

Saturday,  15. — We  carried  up  the  address.  I  visited 
Lord  Palmerston,  cousin  Southwells,  and  Le  Grand,  and  Dr.  Couraye 
dined  with  us. 

Sunday,  16. — After  prayers  and  sermon,  went  to  Court,  where 
the  Prince  told  me  he  took  it  ill  I  did  not  bring  my  niece  Dering  to 
him,  for  you  know,  said  he,  I  love  her  for  more  reasons  than 
one. 

I  heard  that  last  Thursday  the  audience  at  Drury  Lane  would 
not  suffer  the  players  to  act  Lieutenant  Bodin's  dull  comedy, 
but  as  soon  as  the  curtain  was  drawn  up,  called  out  for  another 
play.  The  tumult  was  great,  for  several  who  were  curious  to  see 
this,  cried  ''  Play,  play,"  others  pulled  out  of  their  pockets  their 
catcalls,  etc.,  but  Mr.  Powell,  a  Welsh  gentleman  of  estate,  offering 
to  speak,  silence  was  made.  He  told  Wllks,  the  player,  that  two 
persons  had  the  night  before  been  hauled  out  of  the  gallery  by 
soldiers  for  showing  their  disapprobation  of  the  play,  which  was 
contrary  to  the  liberty  of  the  subject  and  right  of  the  playhouse, 
where  those  who  paid  their  money  were  at  liberty  to  approve  or 
disapprove  the  show.  That  the  highest  power  on  earth  should 
not  force  the  free  bom  subjects  of  England  to  approve  of  nonsense, 
and  therefore  he  required  this  play  should  be  dismissed  and  another 
acted.  Wilks,  very  submissively,  told  him  that  they  were  not 
prepared  on  the  sudden  to  change  their  piece,  neither  the  proper 
actors  nor  dresses  were  ready,  but  if  the  audience  pleased  to  take 
their  money  again,  it  should  be  restored  them.  The  audience  were 
contented,  and  all  trooped  home. 

It  was  beneath  the  Court  to  take  on  them  the  patronage  of 
this  simple  play,  and  risk  their  authority  against  the  universal 
judgment  of  the  town,  and  what  gave  great  distaste  was  that  in 
order  to  support  the  representation,  great  numbers  went  to  the 
House  the  first  day  of  acting,  every  man  with  an  oak  club  in  his 
hand,  as  if  it  were  to  deter  men  from  cat -calling  the  play,  for  so 
they  gave  out. 

Nevertheless,  when  the  Prince  appeared  there  on  the  poet's 
night,  who  was  known  to  patronize  it,  the  audience  out  of  respect 
to  him  made  no  disturbance. 

Brother  and  sister  Percival,  with  Dr.  Hollins,  his  wife  and 
daughter,  dined  with  me. 

Monday,  17. — I  visited  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  brother  Percival, 
Duke  of  Grafton,  Earl  of  Grantham,  and  then  went  to  the  House. 
In  the  evening  visited  Sir  John  Evelyn. 

Tuesday,  18. — I  went  to  the  House,  and  from  thence  to  dinner 
at  Sir  Robert  Walpole's,  where  the  rest  of  the  company  were 
Lord  Malpas,  Sir  George  Savil,  my  brother  Parker,  Sir  William 
Strickland,  Mr.  Doddington,  Mr.  Camel  and  Horace  Walpole. 
After  dinner  I  went  to  the  opera. 

Wednesday,  19. — Visited  Lord  Lusam,  Sir  WiUiam  Wentworth, 
Duke  of  Shandois,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  kept  me  two  hours  to 
view  his  fine  paintings,  and  gave  me  the  description  of  them  in 
print,  Bishop  of  London,.  Lord  Wilmington,  Lord  President,  and 
Lord  Bathurst.  Went  to  the  House,  and  after  dinner  to  the 
Committee  of  Council,  which  sat  upon  our  charter  for  settling 
colonies  in  America.  The  Lords  of  the  Council  there  present  were 
the  Lord  President,  Earl  of  Marchmont,  Lord  Torrington,  Sir  WiUiam 
Strickland,  Horace  Walpole  and  Earl  of  Islay.     They  approved 


FIRST   VISCOUNT   PERCIVAL.  217 

1731-2. 

the  charter  as  altered,  and  we  concerned  therein  acquiesced  in 
their  pleasure,  though  against  the  grain. 

Thursday,  20  January. — A  great  Court  at  the  Prince's,  being 
his  birthday.     In  the  evening  I  went  to  the  Vocal  Club. 

Friday,  21. — Visited  the  Earl  of  Scarborough,  who  promised 
that  he  will  vote  for  IVIr.  ComwaUis  to  be  second  master  of  the 
Charterhouse  ;  then  went  to  the  House,  where  we  only  voted 
8,000  seamen  for  the  service  of  the  year.  Lord  Wilmington  and 
Duke  of  Grafton  came  to  see  me. 

The  House  being  early  up,  I  went  with  the  other  trustees  for 
the  Carolina  Colony  to  see  a  house  proper  for  keeping  our  office 
in.  Then  returned  home  to  dinner.  This  day  being  taken  ill  of  a 
cold  I  caught  in  the  House,  I  remained  the  afternoon  at  home,  as 
also  the  following  days  till  Wednesday. 

Wednesday,  26. — I  visited  Lord  Biondell  and  Jack  Temple. 
Then  went  to  the  House,  where  on  Sir  William  Strickland's  motion 
for  17,709  men  for  the  service  of  this  year,  a  debate  arose  whether 
that  number  should  be  granted  or  only  12,000.  The  Court  carried 
it  against  the  latter  by  a  majority  of  241  against  171.  The  Speaker 
was  with  the  minority.  I  have  given  an  account  of  the  debate 
to  my  son  this  night. 

The  marriage  consummated  Saturday  last  between  WiUiam, 
Duke  of  Cleveland  and  Southampton,  and  Lady  Harriet  Finch, 
sister  to  the  present  Earl  of  Nottingham  and  Winchilsea,  has 
been  the  talk  of  the  town  ever  since.  It  has  been  concluding  these 
three  months  between  the  two  mothers,  but  kept  so  secret  that 
even  my  Lord  Nottingham  knew  nothing  of  it,  for  being  a  generous 
man  they  were  sure  he  would  not  approve  the  sacrifice  of  his  sister 
to  such  a  kind  of  husband,  who  is  said  to  be  a  greater  fool  than  his 
father,  and  withal  ill-natured,  covetous,  jealous,  obstinate  as  a 
mule,  and  lascivious  as  a  stone  horse.  He  has  not  yet  taken  his 
seat  in  the  House  of  Lords,  nor  will  perhaps,  his  delight  being 
altogether  in  low  things  and  mean  company,  and  his  chief  occupa- 
tion to  rub  down  his  horses,  for  wliich  his  grooms  give  him  a  penny, 
which  he  counts  all  gain.  Nothing,  therefore,  could  colour  the 
marrying  such  a  brute  (for  just  excuse  there  can  he  none)  except  the 
title  of  a  Duchess  and  a  vast  jointure.  Lady  Harriet,  an  Earl's 
daughter,  having  but  five  thousand  pounds  fortune,  was  not  able 
on  the  interest  of  it  to  live  according  to  her  rank,  and  there  was  no 
prospect  of  her  marrying  elsewhere.  But,  unfortunately  for  her, 
the  Duke,  though  he  has  a  great  estate,  more  than  100,000Z.  a  year, 
was  able  to  make  a  settlement  but  of  1,200Z.  a  year,  the  estate  being 
entailed,  and  passing  to  another  family  should  he  die  without 
children.  All  my  Lady,  therefore,  has  for  it,  is  to  save  what  she 
can  out  of  the  annual  rents,  but  whether  this  obstinate  and  covetous 
fool  will  suffer  her  is  what  time  will  show. 

He  knew  nothing  of  the  affair  till  the  moment  it  was  done  : 
the  two  mothers  concerted  to  meet  at  my  Lady  Nottingham's  in 
Bloomsbury  Square,  and  bring  their  children  with  them  by  way  of 
common  visit,  and  then  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland,  in  an  easy 
manner,  asked  her  son  if  he  cared  to  be  married.  The  Duke 
answered  "  Yes."  *'  What  do  you  say  then,"  said  she,  "  to  my 
Lady  Harriet  Finch?  Will  you  marry  her?"  "Yes,"  replied 
he.  "  Why,  then,"  said  she,  "  the  sooner  you  do  it  the  better ; 
here  she  is,  and  my  Lady  Nottingham's  chaplain  is  at  home.     Let 


218  DIARY   OF   THE 

Jan.  26-reb.  7 
us  send  for  him."  So,  producing  the  writings  she  had  prepared, 
the  Duke  took  a  pen  which  lay  on  the  table,  and  signed  them,  and 
the  minister,  who  waited  in  the  next  room,  did  his  office. 

This  night  died  Caspar,  Count  Bothmar,  of  old  age.  Yet  he 
wrestled  twent3''-four  hours  against  death.  For  four  days  it  was 
expected  over  night  that  he  would  not  live  till  next  morning, 
and  for  two  years  he  had  reason  to  know  his  end  approached. 
Yet  within  the  four  days  above-mentioned  he  dictated  a  letter  to 
Hanover  that  the  pickles,  salads,  and  wines  sent  him  every  year 
might  be  prepared  for  his  use  next  summer. 

His  nepheAv  is  much  hurt  and  disappointed  by  his  death,  he 
having  left  him  but  200/.  a  5''ear,  and  300/.  in  money  for  mourning, 
which  last  was  obtained  by  his  friends  with  great  difficulty, 
though  there  never  was  a  more  observant  and  careful  nurse  than 
he,  a  greater  slave  to  his  humours,  nor  one  who  wanted  it  more. 

This  night  the  King  put  the  fiat  to  our  Carolina  Charter. 

Thursday,  27. — I  stayed  at  home,  and  Friday,  28. 

Saturday,  29. — I  visited  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  Colonel  Schutz, 
Lord  Grantham,  Lord  Wilmington,  and  then  went  to  Court. 
Lord  Wilmington  told  me  the  design  of  adding  a  clause  in  one 
of  our  Irish  Bills  for  repealing  the  sacramental  test  in  Ireland  has 
failed  ;  and  talking  of  wool  and  woollen  goods  run  from  Ireland, 
he  said  he  should  be  for  allowmg  Ireland  to  carry  their  friezes 
where  they  pleased  and  even  to  export  blanketing,  if  Wales  would 
come  into  it,  but  this  conditionally  that  Ireland  will  be  faithful 
in  preventing  the  clandestine  exportation  of  wool  cloths  and 
stuffs. 

It  is  confirmed  that  Miss  Vane,  the  maid  of  honour,  writ  a  letter 
to  the  Queen  to  desire  leave  to  go  for  some  months  to  her  grand- 
father's, whereupon  the  Queen,  who  knew  her  familiarities  with 
the  Prince,  sent  her  word  she  might  go  for  good  and  all.  The 
Prince  has  taken  a  house  for  her,  which  grieves  me  much. 

Sunday,  30. — Went  to  St.  James's  Church.  Brother  and  sister 
Percival  dined  with  me  and  Dr.  Couraye. 

Monday,  31. — Went  Avith  my  wife  to  Charlton.  Dined  there  and 
returned  at  night. 

Tuesday,  1  February. — I  visited  Colonel  Middleton,  brother 
Percival,  the  Duke  of  Chandois,  and  went  to  the  House.  Dined 
with  cousin  Southwell,  and  went  to  the  Opera. 

Wednesday,  2  February. — I  visited  Lord  Buckley,  Duke  of 
Grafton,  and  Mr.  Duncomb,  and  then  went  to  Counsellor  Annesley 
and  signed  my  last  will  and  testament,  dated  this  day. 
Mr.  Aimesley,  his  clerk  Mr.  Barsham,  and  my  servant  William 
were  witnesses  thereto.  At  my  return  home  I  burnt  my  will  made 
in  1725. 

Cousin  Fortrey  and  Mr.  Schutz  dined  with  me,  and  in  the  after- 
noon I  went  to  our  weekly  concert. 

My  Lord  Pembroke  came  to  acquaint  me  that  he  was  come 
from  the  Charterhouse,  where  Mr.  Comwallis  failed  of  being  elected 
second  master  for  want  of  being  five  months  of  sufficient  age, 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  Foundation  ;  that  he  was  pleased 
however,  to  find  he  had  so  good  a  character  as  many  gave  him. 
My  Lord  told  me  that  the  cartoons  of  Raphael  at  Hampton  Court 
were  rescued  by  him  from  ruin  ;  that  three  years  before  the 
Revolution    they  were   in    pawn  to    Mr.  Povej''  for   2,000Z.,  and 


fIRST   VISCOtJNT   PERCIVAL.  21 9 

1731-2. 

that  if  his  Lordship  would  pay  that  money  and  700/.  interest 
due  he  might  have  them,  but  knowing  them  to  belong  to  the 
Crown  he  would  not  meddle  with  them.  There  were  then 
nine  pieces.  At  the  Revolution,  my  Lord  acquainted  King 
William  with  them,  who  very  joyfully  redeemed  them,  and 
ordered  Walton  to  repair  them,  and  set  them  up  at  Hampton 
Court.  But  two  of  the  nine  were  so  damaged,  that  they  were 
good  for  nothing,  so  we  see  only  seven.  He  told  me  Bellairs' 
history  of  these  cartoons,  which  may  be  seen  in  his  account 
of  Raphael's  works,  but  that  in  the  Council  books  it  appeared 
that  they  were  in  England  in  Henry  the  Eighth's  time  ;  that 
Raphael  drew  them  at  Pope  Leo  the  Tenth's  command,  for  to 
make  tapestry  from,  and  they  were  sent  to  Antwerp  for  that 
purpose,  which  city  was  in  that  time  the  only  famous  place  for 
such  work.  That  when  the  tapestry  was  fmished.  Pope  Leo, 
who  was  an  extravagant  man,  had  not  money  to  pay  for  them, 
whereupon  it  was  agreed  the  cartoons  should  remain  at  Antwerp 
by  way  of  security  for  payment  of  the  tapestry,  and  the  hangings 
were  sent  to  Rome,  where  they  are  still  shown  in  St.  Peter's  Church 
on  set  days.  That  the  owners  of  the  cartoons,  seeing  no  hopes 
of  their  being  redeemed,  sold  them  to  Henry  the  Eighth.  How 
greatly  they  were  valued  appears  by  the  offer  the  King  of  Spain 
made  to  resign  to  the  Crown  of  England  all  the  lands  in  the  new 
world  discovered  by  Columbus,  who  a  little  before  had  returned 
from  his  first  discovery  of  Hispaniola  ;  indeed,  there  was  not 
much  expected  from  that  discovery,  when  the  King  made  that 
offer,  but  it  is  a  noble  character  of  these  pieces  that  such  an  offer 
was  made.  There  were  nineteen  pieces  in  all,  but  where  many  of 
them  are  is  not  known.  My  Lord  had  this  account  from  old 
Sir  Edward  Nicolas,  who  was  Secretary  of  State  to  King  Charles 
the  First,  and  told  my  Lord  that  he  read  this  in  the  old  Council 
Book  of  King  Henry's  reign. 

Thursday,  3  February. — I  visited  Mr.  Tuffnell,  Sir  WilUam 
Wentworth,  Mr.  Withrington  and  Mr.  Clark.  Then  went  to  the 
House,  where  the  Pension  Bill  (the  same  as  last  year)  passed  through 
the  Committee,  and  was  ordered  to  be  reported  to-morrow. 

Then  Sir  Thomas  Robinson  presented  a  petition  from  the  sufferers 
by  the  Charitable  Corporation,  which  was  seconded  by 
Mr.  Oglethorp,  and  we  voted  a  Committee  of  twenty-one  to  be 
chosen  by  ballot  on  Tuesday  next  to  enquire  into  that  great  abuse. 
Captain  Vernon  moved  that  the  Committee  might  be  a  secret 
Committee,  upon  which  the  House  divided,  and  we  who  went  out 
were  132.     The  Noes,  who  stayed  in,  were  212. 

Friday,  4  February. — Called  on  brother  Percival  and  Mr.  Cornwall, 
then  went  to  the  House.  Met  our  Carolina  gentlemen,  and  pre- 
pared a  draft  of  an  account  of  our  design  in  order  to  be  printed. 

Saturday,  5. — Called  on  Mr.  Signoret  and  Mr.  Clerk.  Went  to 
Court.  Cousin  Comwallis  and  Mr.  Clerke  dined  with  me.  Li  the 
evening,  my  brother  Percival  and  Dr.  Delany  visited  me. 

Sunday,  6. — Prayers  and  sermon  at  home.  Then  went  to 
Court.  Mrs.  Minshull  dined  with  us.  Li  the  evening  went  to 
chapel. 

Monday,  7. — Called  on  Mr.  Hambleton,  Sir  Edmond  Andrews, 
Mrs.  Minshull  and  Dr.  More  ;  then  went  to  the  House.  Passed  the 
evening  in  my  study. 


220  DIARY    OF   THE 

Feb.  8-12 

Tuesday,  8. — This  morning  I  prepared  my  list  of  twenty-one 
members  to  be  balloted  for,  and  appointed  the  Committee  to 
examine  into  the  abuses  of  the  Charitable  Corporation.  They 
are  as  follows  : — Sir  Thomas  Robinson,  Samuel  Sandys,  James 
Oglethorp,  Edward  Vernon,  Edward  Huges,  Sir  Roger  Bradshaigh, 
Robert  More,  Christopher  Tilson,  John  Plumtree,  Thomas  Bramston, 
Thomas  Clutterbuck,  John  Conduit,  John  Knight,  Joseph  Danvers, 
Philip  Gibbon,  George  Heathcot,  Richard  Pottinger,  Charles  Ross, 
Wilham  Sloper,  Samuel  Tuffnell,  Thomas  Winnington. 

I  went  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  levee,  and  then  to  Sir  Robert 
Maud,  and  then  to  the  House,  where  about  four  hundred  members 
gave  in  their  lists. 

Wednesday,  9  February. — This  morning,  at  nine  a  clock,  I 
went  to  Mr.  Hucks,  in  Great  Russell  Street,  where  by  appointment 
came  Mr.  Oglethorp,  Mr.  Digby,  Mr.  Heathcot,  Mr.  More,  and 
Mr.  Eyles.  From  thence  we  went  to  wait  on  the  Duke  of  Newcastle 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  to  desire  him  to  move  the  King  to  sign 
the  warrant  for  our  Carolina  Charter,  which  he  promised.  Then 
we  went  to  the  House,  where  Sir  Robert  Walpole  moved  to  revive 
the  duty  on  salt,  and  to  lay  but  a  shilling  in  the  pound  on  land 
this  year.  He  said  he  would  not  propose  it  if  he  did  not  intend 
that  this  ea